《Teen Wolf: Alpha Reborn》


 Auxiliary Chapter: Scott McCall’s Powers

    <h4>Chapter -1: Auxiliary Chapter: Scott McCall¡¯s Powers</h4>


    Scott McCall came into the world of Teen Wolf with a unique advantage: knowledge of the future and mastery over powers that, in the original timeline, he would have spent years trying to control. His abilities go far beyond those of an ordinary werewolf, making him a powerful force and a protector of his loved ones. Here''s a breakdown of Scott''s abilities, and his unique "cheats" as a time-traveler.


    ---


    1. <strong>Superhuman Strength</strong>


    Scott''s strength is beyondpare. He can lift, carry, and withstand pressures far greater than any ordinary werewolf. His superhuman strength extends through his entire body, including his legs, making him capable of incredible leaps andndings that would shatter human bones. This strength also grants Scott a formidable advantage inbat, allowing him to overpower his enemies.


    2. <strong>Superhuman Speed</strong>


    Scott''s speed is unmatched, even among other werewolves. When he moves at his maximum, he bes a blur to the human eye, almost invisible as he sprints across distances in seconds. His speed allows him to escape danger, surprise opponents, and arrive to aid his friends before it''s toote. In many cases, he can close the gap between himself and a threat before they even realize he''sing.


    3. <strong>Superhuman Stamina</strong>


    Scott''s endurance is impressive. Thanks to his enhanced muscture, he produces far fewer fatigue toxins during intense physical exertion, meaning he can keep going longer than any human or average supernatural being. This stamina is especially useful in prolonged fights and chases, where lesser opponents would quickly tire and sumb to exhaustion.


    4. <strong>Superhuman Agility</strong>


    Scott''s body coordination, bnce, and reflexes are beyond that of even the finest human athletes. He can maneuver through almost any obstacle with grace and ease, scaling walls, jumping long distances, and dodging attacks effortlessly. His agility ensures he can fight effectively even in confined spaces or uneven terrain, adapting his movements to suit his environment.


    5. <strong>Superhuman Durability</strong>


    Scott''s body has an extraordinary resistance to injury, much tougher than any normal werewolf''s. In his werewolf form He can withstand attacks from conventional weapons with little more than a scratch, and even more advanced weaponry has a hard time piercing his defenses. His durability grows alongside his strength, making him harder to injure as he bes more powerful.


    6. <strong>Superhuman Senses</strong>


    Scott''s senses of sight, smell, and hearing are all vastly heightened. He can pick up on faint sounds, locate individuals through scent alone, and detect movement at incredible distances. These acute senses allow him to track enemies, anticipate danger, and remain alert to threats that would otherwise go unnoticed.


    7. <strong>Dominion</strong>


    One of Scott''s most significant advantages is his absolute control over his abilities. Unlike most werewolves who struggle with their primal urges, Scott can suppress his instincts at will, even during a full moon. He never loses control over his emotions or actions.


    8. <strong>Power Absorption</strong>


    Scott have the ability to steal the abilities of other supernatural beings through his ws by absorbing their power and life energy and growing even more formidable.


    9. <strong>Immunity</strong>


    Scott is immune to many of the traditional weaknesses of werewolves, such as silver, Wolfsbane, poison, and even mental attacks. His Immunity also allows him to ignore barriers like Mountain Ash. Only stronger supernatural beings than him can harm or kill him.


    10. <strong>Enhanced ws and Teeth</strong>


    Scott''s ws and teeth are razor-sharp, capable of tearing through wood, fabric, and even some metals. He can scale walls at remarkable speeds, using his ws as anchors, which proves useful in both pursuit andbat. These enhanced ws are also tools for his abilities like Power Absorption and Memory Transference.


    11. <strong>Infectious Bite and Scratch</strong>


    Unlike typical werewolves, Scott hasplete control over his infectious bite and scratch. When he bites or scratches deeply enough, he has the power to turn others into werewolves¡ªif he chooses.


    12. <strong>Lie Detection</strong>


    Scott can sense dishonesty in others, almost as if he can feel the tension of a lie in the air. This ability is valuable for navigating theplex world of supernatural politics and alliances, as it allows him to determine who he can trust.


    13.<strong> Empathy</strong>


    Scott possesses a unique empathy, allowing him to sense the emotions of others through touch. With time, this power grows stronger, helping him discern a person''s true intentions. This empathic sense aids him in understanding others, making him not only a protector but also apassionate leader who can help ease others'' fears and anxieties.


    14. <strong>Pain Transference</strong>


    the ability to absorb and alleviate the physical pain of others. By touching a wounded person, he can take away their pain, offering them relief.


    15. <strong>Healing Factor</strong>


    Scott''s healing abilities surpass even those of the average werewolf. He can recover from grievous injuries, including massive tissue damage, with astonishing speed. His body regenerates without leaving scars, allowing him to survive what would be fatal wounds to others.


    16. <strong>Memory Transference</strong>


    Through his ws, Scott can establish a mind-to-mind connection, allowing him to transfer memories or even erase them if necessary. It can establish trust, rify events, and, when necessary, protect the secrecy of the supernatural world.


    17. <strong>Telepathy</strong>


    Scott shares a unique bond with his pack members through telepathy, allowing silentmunication even across distances. This mental link helps him coordinate with them duringbat or in times of crisis.

 Chapter 1: "Awakening"

    <h4>Chapter 1: Chapter 1: "Awakening"</h4>


    The first thing that hit Jacob was the smell.


    It wasn''t just the damp scent of his bed sheets or the faint whiff of earth drifting through the open window. No, it was everything. The sharp scent of the trees outside, the chemical scent of cleaning products lingering in the bathroom, even the trace of someone''s perfume clinging to the air. It was as if someone had turned the world''s sensory volume all the way up.


    Then came the sounds.


    The rustling leaves outside the window sounded like a storm, the hum of the refrigerator downstairs felt like it was vibrating in his skull, and¡ªwait, was that the sound of electricity running through the wires? Jacob sat up abruptly. His breathing was ragged, chest rising and falling as he tried to make sense of the chaos.


    "What the hell?" he whispered, his voice trembling.


    His hands flew to his head, trying to block out the noise, but something else hit him¡ªa flood of memories. Memories that weren''t his.


    It was like someone had crammed a lifetime''s worth of experiences into his brain all at once. He saw a boy with messy ck hair fumbling through life in Beacon Hills, struggling with asthma, bitten in the woodsst night. The scenes were vivid, ying in his mind like a movie.


    And then it clicked.


    He wasn''t Jacob anymore.


    "I''m... Scott McCall?" he muttered, disbelief thick in his voice.


    His heartbeat quickened, and he swung his legs off the bed, and he stumbled to the small bathroom attached to the bedroom, his movements fast¡ªunnaturally fast. Each step felt powerful, deliberate, as though his body had been fine-tuned for speed and precision.


    He flicked on the bathroom light and froze.


    The face staring back at him wasn''t his own. It was really Scott McCall.


    The same face he''d watched on countless episodes of Teen Wolf. Tousled ck hair. Brown eyes that held a hint of boyish innocence. Even the faint scar on his face was there. He leaned in, gripping the edge of the sink as his heart raced. This wasn''t a dream.


    "This is real," he whispered, his voice shaky but filled with growing excitement.


    A grin spread across his face. "I''m actually Scott McCall. And that means..."


    He straightened up, his reflection now showing a confident smirk. "I''m a werewolf."


    His gaze dropped to his abdomen, and he lifted his shirt. There it was: the bite. It wasn''t big, just a faint, crescent-shaped scar, but he could feel it pulsing, a reminder of what he now was. "This isn''t a curse," he said softly. "It''s a gift. And I''m going to use it."


    He clenched his fists, watching as the muscles in his arms flexed with newfound strength. He was different. Faster. Stronger. More alive than he''d ever felt before.


    But then his thoughts darkened. The Scott McCall he knew from the show had wasted this gift. He''d been scared, weak, always second-guessing himself, running from the power inside him instead of embracing it.


    "Pathetic," Jacob muttered, shaking his head.


    The memories of the original Scott''s life were still settling in, but they were clear enough. He could feel the love for Melissa, the unbreakable bond with Stiles, he leaned closer to the mirror, staring hard at his reflection. His eyes gleamed with determination. "I''m not going to be like you," he said, speaking to the reflection as if it were Scott McCall from the series. His voice low and firm. "I won''t let anyone push me around. I won''t let anyone die¡ªnot Allison, not my mom, not anyone I care about."


    He wouldn''t make those same mistakes.


    "Well," he said, stepping back and running a hand through his hair, "since I''m Scott McCall now. Might as well own it, and call myself Scott from now on."


    walking back into the bedroom. The sunlight peeking through the curtains was almost blinding, and he had to squint as he nced at the phone on the nightstand. No messages from Stiles. Not surprising. It was early, and the guy probably wasn''t even awake yet.


    Scott chuckled, imagining Stiles'' reaction when he realized his best friend wasn''t the same timid Scott anymore. No more fumbling around, being unsure of himself.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Scott had all the knowledge of what wasing. Every threat. Every viin. Peter Hale. The Argents. The kanima. The darach. Deucalion and his Alpha Pack... Each one was a danger the original Scott had barely survived.


    But this time, things would be different.


    He was going to take control. He was going to master his powers, not run from them. He''d confront Peter head-on. And if he had to kill to protect his loved ones, so be it. He wouldn''t hesitate. Not even for a second. "This is my chance," he murmured. "My chance to live the life I always dreamed of."


    He stood, pacing the room as ns formed in his head. First, he''d need to master his powers. The original Scott had stumbled through learning what it meant to be a werewolf, but he had watched the show. He knew what to expect, and he wouldn''t waste any time.


    "From now on, I would be the most powerful werewolf this world had ever seen. And nothing, not hunters, not alphas, nothing was going to stand in my way," he said with a smirk. "Beacon Hills has no idea what''sing."

 Chapter 2: "Scott McCall’s abilities (Part 1)"

    <h4>Chapter 2: Chapter 2: "Scott McCall¡¯s abilities (Part 1)"</h4>


    The sunlight streaming through the window was sharper than usual, almost painfully bright. Scott winced, his eyes squeezing shut as a wave of pain washed over him. His head throbbed, like someone was trying to hammer information directly into his brain. He rubbed his temples, trying to will the headache away, but the pressure only seemed to grow stronger. His heart pounded in his chest, each beat sending jolts of energy through his veins. This was no ordinary headache.


    He could feel it¡ªthe surge of knowledge pouring into him. Information about his new powers, his body, his very existence. Everything felt like it was on fast-forward, as if someone had hit the y button on an endless loop of data, and now it was flooding his mind all at once.


    Scott staggered back, copsing onto his bed with a groan, clutching his head in his hands.


    "This...this is a lot," he muttered under his breath, grimacing through the pain.


    Images shed before his eyes¡ªmemories that weren''t his, instincts he''d never had before. He saw himself lifting cars with ease, sprinting across forests faster than the wind, his senses so heightened that he could hear every heartbeat within a hundred-meters radius. His mind buzzed with possibilities, each one more exhrating than thest. This was it¡ªhis cheat, his advantage.


    "As a traveler, I guess this is my cheat," he muttered through the pain, managing a wry smile. "And it''s awesome..."


    The headache began to ease, leaving behind a strange rity. The flood of information slowed, settling into his mind, like puzzle pieces locking into ce. He sat up, his breathing steadying as the new reality sunk in. He wasn''t just Scott McCall¡ªhe was an overpowered Scott McCall.


    "Although I have the knowledge of all my powers," he continued, talking to himself as if saying it out loud would make it even more real, "I have to master them first and keep getting stronger."


    He rose from the bed and stood in the middle of the room, his bare feet pressing into the soft carpet. He closed his eyes for a moment, focusing inward, trying to sense the powers lying dormant within him.


    The first thing he noticed was the strength. It radiated from him like an invisible force, coiled tightly in every fiber of his being. Scott clenched his fists, feeling the surge of raw power in his hands. He wasn''t just strong; he was capable of lifting tons. His strength didn''t juste from his arms¡ªit extended down into his legs, through every inch of his body. He could crush metal with his bare hands, leap across rooftops with ease.


    "Superhuman strength," he said to himself, letting the words hang in the air, testing them. "I could probably throw a car if I wanted to." He smirked.


    Scott let out a breath, the smirk still on his face as he moved on to the next power.


    Superhuman speed. The knowledge settled in his mind like second nature. He didn''t even need to think about it¡ªhis body already knew what to do. He could run so fast, it would be nearly impossible for the human eye to track him. He could move faster than any creature in this world, faster than anything should be able to move. The idea sent a thrill through him. He imagined racing across the woods, nothing but a blur to those who tried to follow.


    "I''m basically the sh," he muttered with a chuckle. The sheer speed excited him almost as much as the strength. And that wasn''t all. He had stamina to match. No more getting tired during practice, no more struggling through endless nights. His body produced fewer fatigue toxins than any human''s, granting him superhuman levels of endurance.


    "Superhuman stamina," he murmured, feeling his muscles hum withtent energy. He could go for days without feeling worn out, pushing his body to its absolute limit.


    And then there was the agility. Scott moved lightly on his feet, shifting from one leg to the other. Every movement felt more precise, more controlled. He didn''t just have strength and speed¡ªhe had bnce, agility that went beyond anything an ordinary human could achieve. He could climb, jump, and maneuver without breaking a sweat, without missing a beat.


    "Superhuman agility," he said with a satisfied nod.


    But the powers didn''t end there. His body¡ªhis durability¡ªwas next. He nced down at his arms, flexing his fingers, feeling the unyielding strength beneath his skin. His body has an extraordinary resistance to injury, much tougher than any normal werewolf''s. In his werewolf form He can withstand attacks from conventional weapons with little more than a scratch, and even more advanced weaponry has a hard time piercing his defenses. His durability grows alongside his strength, the more powerful he became, the harder it would be to injure him. The idea made him feel invincible.


    And then there were his senses. He closed his eyes, letting them wash over him¡ªthe heightened smell, the sharper vision, the acute hearing. Everything was amplified.


    Scott paused, considering the full extent of his abilities. The powers seemed endless, each one building on thest. But three of them stood out¡ªthree that made his pulse quicken with excitement.


    "Dominion," he said quietly, his voice filled with awe. It was the ultimate form of control. He would have absolutemand over his powers, his emotions, his very self. No more losing control during the full moon, no more giving in to the primal urges of the wolf inside. He would be the master of his own fate.


    Then there was power absorption¡ªthe ability to take the powers of other supernatural beings. Scott''s breath caught in his throat as he considered the possibilities. The world of Teen Wolf was full of creatures¡ªeach with their own unique abilities, strengths, weaknesses. And he could take those strengths for himself, absorb their power, their very life energy, through his ws.


    "I can be even stronger," he whispered, the idea filling him with anticipation. He could make those abilities his own, mastering them, integrating them into his arsenal.


    But the final power¡ªthe one that made his heart race the most¡ªwas immunity. Scott''s mind reeled as he considered the implications. He would be immune to the things that had gued werewolves for centuries. Silver, wolfsbane, even electricity and poison¡ªthey wouldn''t touch him. He could walk through mountain ash as if it was nothing, immune to its effects, and immune to mental attacks.


    "No weaknesses," he said softly, a slow smile spreading across his face. "Only stronger supernatural beings than me can hurt or kill me."


    The weight of those words sank in, settling into his bones like a promise. He was not the vulnerable, indecisive Scott. He was something more, something stronger. And with time, he would master these powers¡ªbe the most powerful werewolf in existence.


    He closed his eyes for a moment, a grin tugged at his lips.


    "Dominion. Power Absorption. Immunity," he said quietly, savoring the words. "Yeah...these abilities are my favorites."

 Chapter 3: "Scott McCall’s abilities (Part 2)"

    <h4>Chapter 3: Chapter 3: "Scott McCall¡¯s abilities (Part 2)"</h4>


    Scott took a deep breath, in his mind, the knowledge was there: his ws and teeth were his most basic weapons, but far from ordinary. They were capable of cutting through anything¡ªwood, metal, stone¡ªnothing was safe from their razor edge. They could rend through a variety of substances with ease, and he could use them to scale walls, moving with a speed and agility few could rival.


    "Let''s try this," Scott murmured, feeling his heart pick up with anticipation. He closed his eyes, focusing inward, reaching for that transformation. He felt a sharp tingle in his fingertips, and with a burst of willpower, his ws began to emerge. It didn''t hurt, but it felt strange, like his body was adjusting to a natural, more dangerous state.


    His eyes snapped open, and he grinned as he admired the sharp, ck ws that extended from his fingers. They glistened in the light, as deadly as they were beautiful. Scott flexed his fingers, feeling the immense power they held.


    "Sharp enough to tear through anything," he said softly, his voice tinged with awe. "I could tear through concrete with these."


    His heart raced with the thrill of it. He had imagined this moment so many times¡ªhaving these kinds of powers, testing their limits. And now, here he was, with abilities that far surpassed anything he could have dreamed. But he wasn''t done yet. There were more powers to explore.


    Scott went to the bathroom and nced at his teeth in the mirror, willing them to shift, to reveal the dangerous fangs that now hid just beneath his gums. They responded instantly. His canines lengthened, sharpening into lethal weapons. He grinned, shing his reflection a menacing smile.


    ''ws and teeth,'' he thought. ''The perfect tools of a predator.''


    But his ws and teeth weren''t just for tearing through his enemies or crawling along walls¡ªthey had another, more dangerous purpose. His bite and even his scratch could be infectious, turning others into werewolves like him. Scott raised his hand, staring at the sharp ws that could deliver that fate.


    "I can turn people," he said, shaking his head in disbelief. "But...I can control it. I can choose when my bite is infectious."


    The idea filled him with a mix of awe and responsibility. He had the power to create more werewolves, to bring others into this world, but he also had the control to stop it from happening identally. He wouldn''t be like Peter Hale, using his bite recklessly. No, Scott would be careful, deliberate. His bite was a gift¡ªone he would only give if he truly needed to.


    Scott took a deep breath, calming the rush of excitement. He still had more powers to explore.


    ''Lie Detection''. His senses would be able to detect dishonesty, picking up on the smallest changes in a person''s heartbeat, the most subtle shifts in their emotions. Scott''s chest tightened at the thought of it. This was more than just a useful power¡ªit was a weapon against deceit. No one would be able to lie to him. No more secrets, no more maniption. He would always know the truth.


    Then there was Empathy¡ªthe ability to sense others'' emotions through touch. This was more than just understanding what people were feeling. It was seeing their true intentions, feeling their pain, their joy, their fear. It was a power that could grow stronger with time, bing an essential tool in his arsenal.


    And then there was Pain Transference¡ªa power that stirred something deep inside him. Scott could absorb and alleviate the pain of others, taking their suffering into himself. It was an ability that was both selfless and terrifying. He could heal people, take away their agony, but at the cost of bearing that pain himself.


    But what excited Scott the most was his Healing Factor. His body could regenerate at incredible speed, repairing even the most severe injuries in a matter of moments. He could heal from wounds that would kill an ordinary person, without so much as a scar to show for it. His healing was ten times faster than any ordinary werewolf''s, making him nearly invincible in battle.


    Scott nced at his arm, imagining a cut or a bruise, and how quickly it would disappear. His enemies might try to hurt him, but they would fail¡ªhis body would heal faster than they could inflict damage.


    And then there was Memory Transference¡ªthe ability to transfer memories by inserting his ws into someone''s neck. Scott shivered at the thought. With this power, he could not onlymunicate mind-to-mind, but also manipte memories, erase them if he needed to. This was more than just a weapon¡ªit was a tool for control, a way to influence others in ways they couldn''t evenprehend.


    And finally, there was Telepathy. Scott''s mind buzzed with the possibilities. He couldmunicate with his pack without speaking.


    The thrill of his powers surged through him, making his pulse quicken. But as much as he was excited, he knew he had a long way to go. Knowing his powers wasn''t the same as mastering them. He had to master these abilities, train his body and mind until they were second nature. he still had work to do.


    "I''ve got the knowledge," Scott said, his voice firm, "but I must be proficient with these abilities."


    With that, he nced at the mirror again, focusing on his reflection. He could shift¡ªhe had the ws and the fangs¡ªbut that was only the beginning. He could feel the wolf inside him, waiting to be unleashed. But something held him back. He couldn''t fully shift yet¡ªhe could feel it deep down, the primal power that wanted to break free, but it remained just out of reach.


    "Maybe I need the full moon," Scott muttered to himself. He remembered how Scott McCall from the original timeline had struggled with his first shift, how it had taken the full moon to bring out the beast. Maybe this was the same.


    But even so, Scott wasn''t frustrated. He was excited. He would im the wolf inside him, on his own terms.


    "Alright, wolf," he said, his voice calm but resolute. "We''ll do this your way...for now."

 Chapter 4: "A New Day, A New Scott"

    <h4>Chapter 4: Chapter 4: "A New Day, A New Scott"</h4>


    **Chapter 4: "A New Day, A New Scott"**


    Scott stepped out of the shower, droplets of water trailing down his toned body.


    Dressing quickly in his usual casual attire¡ªa simple hoodie and jeans¡ªScott felt lighter, more focused.


    He stared at his reflection onest time, flexing his hands, watching his nails shift ever so slightly into ws before returning to normal.


    "Time to get back to normal," Scott muttered to himself, a smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Whatever normal is now."


    Grabbing his phone, Scott texted Stiles, knowing his best friend would be curious about what happenedst night.


    **"Yo, can you pick me up? Ready to head out."**


    He sat on the edge of his bed, drumming his fingers against his knees as he waited for Stiles to reply. Almost instantly, his phone buzzed.


    **"On my way. How''s the wound? What bit you yesterday, dude?!"**


    Scott chuckled to himself. Styles was his favorite character in Teen Wolf. Stiles had always been obsessed with mysteries and supernatural conspiracies, even though the rest of the world saw him as an overactive nerd with too much free time. But Scott was excited to finally meet the real him.


    When he heard the familiar honk of Stiles'' Jeep pulling up outside, Scott grabbed his bag and headed downstairs. He paused at the front door, hesitating for just a moment. His life had changed overnight, and as he reached for the doorknob, he knew it was just the beginning. This wasn''t just a regr day. This was the start of something much bigger.


    He opened the door and walked out into the crisp morning air.


    "Let''s go," Scott said with a grin as he slid into the passenger seat of the Jeep.


    Stiles nced over at him, his face a mixture of curiosity and concern. "Dude, seriously, what happened? You look... different."


    Scott smirked. "I feel different."


    Stiles frowned. "Okay, but what about the bite? What bit youst night? And don''t give me that vague answer you gave me before."


    Scott leaned back in his seat, letting out a lowugh. "Alright, alright. You want to know what bit me?" He paused for dramatic effect, watching Stiles'' eyes widen with anticipation. "It was a wolf. A huge wolf."


    Stiles blinked, his mouth opening slightly in disbelief. "What?" He shook his head as if trying to clear it. "Scott, dude, there haven''t been wolves in California for, like, sixty years."


    Scott shrugged, trying to keep a straight face. "Who knows? Maybe they''re making aeback."


    Stiles shot him a sideways nce, his face twisted in skepticism. "You''re messing with me, right? I''m serious! What really bit you?"


    Scott fought the urge tough. The truth was just too unbelievable, even for someone like Stiles who loved the supernatural. But Scott also knew he couldn''t spill the whole story right now. Not yet. He had to ease Stiles into this new reality.


    "I''m telling you the truth, man," Scott said, turning to look out the window. "Maybe I just got lucky and ran into a werewolf."


    Stiles let out an exasperated sigh, gripping the steering wheel tighter. "Great. That''s just great. So, now what? Are you going to start growing fur and howling at the moon?"


    Scott chuckled. "Maybe. Guess we''ll find out."


    Stiles grumbled something under his breath, clearly not satisfied with Scott''s answer. He drummed his fingers nervously against the wheel as they drove, stealing quick nces at Scott every few seconds, as if expecting him to suddenly transform into a monster right there in the passenger seat.


    Scott leaned back, enjoying the ride. Despite the chaos swirling inside him¡ªtraveling to a new world, the new powers, the changes to his body, the knowledge that his life had taken a supernatural turn¡ªhe felt surprisingly at peace. His mind drifted back to his newfound abilities, and a thought crossed his mind.


    "I need a car," Scott said out loud, breaking the silence.


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "What? Since when do you care about having a car?"


    Scott shrugged. "Since I realized I don''t want to keep bumming rides off you." He nced out the window, watching the familiar streets of Beacon Hills blur past. "Plus, my mom doesn''t have the money to get me one. She''s already working hard enough as it is. I don''t want to trouble her with that."


    Stiles thought for a moment before nodding. "Yeah, I get that. Your mom''s awesome, but she''s got a lot on her te."


    There was a brief pause before Stiles looked over at Scott again, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. "Why don''t you ask your dad?"


    Scott smirked. "Yes, why didn''t I think of that?" he said, letting out a lowugh. "Good idea Styles, I should ask my useless father to buy me one"


    Scott smiled, a hint of mischief in his eyes. "I mean, he''s an FBI agent, so he''s got the cash. And I never ask him for anything. Maybe it''s time to cash in on all that absentee guilt."


    Thinking about it. In the TV Show, Scott''s dad had been gone for so long, a ghost in his life, ever since the divorce. Scott barely spoke to him, let alone asked him for favors. But the guy was loaded, and Scott hadn''t asked for anything in years. Maybe it was time to change that.


    Scott said slowly. "I should probably talk to my mom first. I don''t want her to get upset, you know?"


    Stiles nodded. "Yeah, you''re right. You don''t want to blindside her with a new car showing up out of nowhere."


    Scott finally said, his voice firm. "I''ll talk to my mom tonight, and then I''ll call him. He owes me at least that much."


    Stiles gave him a supportive nod. "Good call. Plus, then we can stop riding around in my crappy Jeep all the time."


    Scott smirked. "You love this Jeep."


    Stilesughed, tapping the dashboard affectionately. "Yeah, but it''s about time you had your own ride. Maybe get something that doesn''t break down every week."


    They pulled into the school parking lot, the familiar chaos of Beacon Hills High greeting them as students streamed in, rushing to get to their lockers before first period.


    As they walked toward the front doors, Stiles shot him a curious look. "So...you gonna tell me what''s really going on? You''re acting weird, man. Like, *really* weird."


    Scott smiled, a hint of mischief in his eyes. "Let''s just say things are going to get interesting around here."


    Stiles groaned. "Oh, great. That sounds like trouble."


    Scott grinned. "Maybe. But it''s gonna be fun."

 Chapter 5: "Allison Argent"

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chapter 5: "Allison Argent"</h4>


    As Scott walked through the crowded hallways of Beacon Hills High. He moved through the students with a bounce in his step, exchanging smiles and nods with his ssmates.


    "Look at you, Mr. Popr," Stiles said, pping Scott on the back as they navigated the sea of lockers. "What happened to my timid best friend? Are you finallying out of your shell?"


    Scott chuckled, shaking his head. "What can I say? It''s a new day, and I''m feeling... different, buddy. I''m ready to take on the world."


    But the moment of camaraderie was short-lived. As they rounded a corner, they were met with a familiar face. Jackson Whittemore stood there, arms crossed and a smug grin stered on his face, nked by a couple of his friends.


    "Well, well, if it isn''t the dynamic duo," Jackson sneered, his eyes flicking from Scott to Stiles. "What are you two losers plotting? Another geek convention?"


    Scott didn''t flinch. The old Scott might have looked down, mumbled a weak retort, or even tried tough it off. But this Scott wasn''t the same. He took a step forward, his eyes locked on Jackson''s, standing just a bit too close forfort. The tension in the air was palpable. a grin ying at the corners of his mouth. "Well Jackass. I could try exining how I feel about your insult, but I''m not sure your one brain cell could handle it."


    Jackson''s cocky grin faltered for just a second, but he quickly masked it with augh. "Oh...! You''re brave now McCall?"


    Scott stepped even closer, their faces just inches apart. He locked eyes with Jackson, an intense calm washing over him. "What are you going to do about it, Jackass?" he challenged, the air thick with tension.


    The question hung in the air, sharp and pointed. Jackson''s bravado started to crumble under Scott''s unrelenting stare. His eyes flickered nervously as he realized this wasn''t the same pushover he was used to bullying. There was something new in Scott¡ªsomething dangerous, something that made Jackson feel ufortable.


    Jackson finally took a step back, scoffing, but there was no bite in his words. "Whatever, McCall. I''ve got better things to do than waste time with losers like you."


    He turned and walked away, but Scott didn''t miss the tension in Jackson''s shoulders. It wasn''t victory through violence, but Jackson knew now that Scott wasn''t someone to mess with. Stiles, who had been standing quietly beside Scott, let out a low whistle.


    "Dude, that was... epic," Stiles said, wide-eyed. "Since when do you make Jackson back down?"


    Scott grinned, feeling the surge of power from the encounter. "Since now. I''m not taking crap from anyone, especially not him."


    As they settled into their first ss, the energy shifted back to a more mundane routine. Their teacher walked in, her demeanor serious, and Scott felt the atmosphere grow tense.


    "As we all know, there was a body foundst night in the woods," she began, her voice steady but grave. "And I''m sure your little minds areing up with various scenarios about what might have happened. But I''m here to tell you that the sheriff has a suspect. So now you can put all of your attention on your studies."


    Stiles''s stomach twisted at the mention of the body. and Scott seemed unconcerned by what the teacher said and was lost in his thoughts.


    But as quickly as the dread settled in, a voice pulled Scott from his thoughts. Just outside the ssroom.


    "Mom, don''t you think three calls is a little overdoing it on my first day?"


    Scott''s eyes followed the sound, his enhanced hearing allowing him to track the girl''s conversation even through the walls. As she hung up, he saw her outside the ssroom window. She was beautiful¡ªher dark hair framed her face perfectly, and her expressive eyes sparkled even from a distance.


    "Everything but a pen," she muttered to herself, rifling through her bag.. "Oh my god, don''t tell me I forgot a pen."


    Scott couldn''t help but smile. The girl was Allison, and there was something... maic about her. His wolf senses stirred, and he felt an inexplicable pull toward her. Before he could think too much about it, the ssroom door opened, and the principal stepped in, followed by Allison.


    "This is Allison Argent, a new student here at Beacon Hills High. Please do your best to wee her."


    Scott''s eyes widened slightly. In this moment, all he could focus on was her presence. There was something undeniably captivating about her, something that called to him on a deeper level. He watched as she scanned the room, her eyes finallynding on the empty seat behind him.


    Without thinking, Scott reached into his bag, pulling out his spare pen and holding it up toward her as she walked by. "Hey, you forgot this," he said smoothly, shing her a confident smile.


    Allison stopped, her expression softening into a grateful smile. "Wow, thanks! I guess I owe you one."


    "Don''t worry about it," Scott replied, his tone casual. "Just doing my part to save the day."


    Sheughed softly, and Scott felt a rush of warmth spread through him. There was something electric about the brief touch of her fingers as she took the pen from his hand. He leaned back in his chair, his heart racing just a little faster than usual.


    As the teacher resumed the lesson, Scott stole a nce over his shoulder. Allison was already focused on taking notes, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that this was the beginning of something big. Maybe it was the wolf inside him, or maybe it was just his natural confidence, but he knew¡ªthis was the girl.


    Stiles nudged him with his elbow, whispering, "Dude, that was smooth. You''ve been taking flirting lessons behind my back or something?"


    Scott smirked, keeping his eyes forward. "Maybe I''m just naturally good at it."


    Stiles chuckled, clearly impressed. "Well, whatever it is, it''s working. You didn''t even stutter this time. Proud of you, buddy."


    "Yeah, well, I''m full of surprises these days," Scott muttered, his mind drifting back to his newfound powers.


    The bell rang, pulling him from his thoughts. Scott stood up, stretching his limbs, ready to embrace whatever the day held. "You ready for the next ss?" he asked Stiles, who was already bustling to gather his things.


    "Dude, that was only the first ss? This day is going to feel like it''s dragging," Stiles replied, rolling his eyes dramatically.


    As they walked out of the ssroom, Allison caught up with him. "Hey, Scott, right?" She approached him. "Thanks again for the pen. I really owe you one," she said, her smile as bright as before.


    Scott returned the smile, and replied smoothly. "Scott McCall." feeling more at ease than he had all day. "You''re wee. Let me know if you need anything else."


    "Well, Scott McCall, I''ll be sure to remember that," Sheughed lightly, and it sent a wave of warmth through him. "So, what''s the deal with this ce? I feel like I walked into a horror movie with that body in the woods and all."


    Scott nced at Stiles, who was pretending to gag dramatically, then turned back to Allison. "It can be a bit intense around here, but it''s not so bad once you get used to it. Just stick with me, and I''ll keep you out of trouble."


    Allison raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. "Oh really? You think you''re up for that?"


    "Absolutely," Scott said, his confidence soaring.


    She smiled, and Scott felt his heart flutter. He was ready to see where this connection with Allison might lead.


    "Let''s go see what trouble we can get into then," she said, her eyes sparkling with mischief.


    Scott couldn''t help but smile wider.

 Chapter 6: Lacrosse Showdown

    <h4>Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Lacrosse Showdown</h4>


    Scott stretched his arms, letting out a bored yawn as the bell rang, signaling the end of another dull ss. He wasn''t exactly the type to sit quietly in ss and pretend to be interested in algebra. As he slung his backpack over his shoulder, he caught sight of Allison gathering her things a few rows away. He smiled to himself. It was time to turn on the charm.


    He walked up to her. "Hey, Allison."


    She looked up, her face lighting up with a smile. "Oh, hey, Scott."


    "Do you have any ns after school?" Scott asked, leaning against the desk beside her, his tone confident but friendly.


    "Not really," Allison replied, curious. "Why?"


    "Well," Scott began, "I was wondering if you wanted to watch me ycrosse. You know, no big deal or anything, just me running around, being slightly better than everyone else on the field." He gave her a yful wink.


    Allison raised an eyebrow, amused. "Lacrosse? I''ve heard of it, but I don''t really know what it is. Is it like... ser?"


    Scottughed softly. "Not quite. It''s kind of like field hockey but with sticks that haves at the end. Honestly, it''s the only game people care about here." He leaned in a little, lowering his voice as if sharing a secret. "It''s pretty boring, if you ask me. But I thought I''d give it a try. Who knows? Maybe I''ll surprise myself."


    Allisonughed at his nonchnt attitude. "You''re ying, but you think it''s boring? That''s... interesting."


    "I like a challenge," Scott shrugged, his smile widening. "And if you''re there, maybe it''ll be a little less boring."


    Her cheeks flushed slightly at thepliment. "Alright, Scott McCall. I''lle and watch. But only if you promise to give it your best."


    Scott grinned, pleased with the answer. "Deal. I won''t let you down."


    As they parted ways, Scott couldn''t help but feel a spark of excitement.


    ---


    Later, Scott and Stiles found themselves in the locker room, suiting up forcrosse practice. Scott was already halfway into his gear when Stiles started rambling.


    "Are you seriously going to abandon me on the bench?" Stiles groaned, pulling his jersey over his head. "I mean,e on, dude! Who am I supposed to talk to while Jackson prances around, acting like he owns the ce?"


    Scott smirked, adjusting his shoulder pads. "You could always try, I don''t know, watching the game?"


    Stiles shot him a look. "Watch the game? Who does that? I''m there to offer my sarcasticmentary and snide remarks about Jackson. Plus, you know, moral support for my best friend. But if you''re on the field..."


    "Rx, Stiles," Scott said, his tone teasing. "I''ll still be around to make fun of Jackson with you after the game. Besides, you might actually enjoy watching me kick some ass out there."


    Stiles scoffed. "Oh, I''m sure I will. But just so we''re clear, if you couldn''t make the cut, I will not be your moral support."


    Scottughed. "Don''t worry. I''ve got it under control."


    Thanks to his dominion over his abilities, Scott had full mastery of his wolf powers¡ªeven in a high-stress situation like acrosse game. He wouldn''t need to hold back much, but he wasn''t going to show off too much either. Just enough to make sure Jackson knew who the real alpha on the field was.


    ---


    When they stepped onto thecrosse field, Scott''s eyes immediately found Allison in the bleachers. She was sitting next to Lydia, who looked disinterested, as usual, but Allison? She was watching him. That alone was enough to make Scott want to push himself a little harder.


    "Hey, Scott," Stiles whispered, nudging him as they headed to their positions. "Allison''s totally checking you out."


    Scott smirked. "Of course she is. I''m a catch."


    "Whoa, someone''s confidence has definitely leveled up," Stiles teased. "I don''t even recognize you anymore."


    Scott shrugged. "What can I say? Things change."


    Jackson, already on the field, spotted them from across the way and sneered. "McCall, try not to embarrass yourself out there. This isn''t like running through the woods with your loser friend."


    Scott didn''t bite. Instead, he simply gave Jackson a calm, knowing look, the kind that spoke volumes without a word. Jackson wasn''t even on his radar.


    The whistle blew, and the game began. Right from the start, Scott could feel his senses heightening. The sound of the ball whipping through the air, the pounding footsteps of his teammates, the murmur of the crowd¡ªit all came to him in sharp detail. But with his control, it wasn''t overwhelming. It was empowering.


    Scott moved effortlessly across the field, his enhanced speed making it seem as if he was gliding past his opponents. He kept his strength in check, making sure not to draw too much attention, but it was clear to everyone that something was different about him. The way he handled the ball, the way he dodged defenders, the way he effortlessly scored goal after goal¡ªit all left the crowd in awe.


    "McCall''s on fire!" Coach Finstock yelled from the sidelines, barely able to contain his excitement. "That''s it, McCall! Keep it up! Show them how it''s done!"


    From the bleachers, Allison cheered along with Stiles, pping every time Scott made a y. Lydia, on the other hand, was visibly upset. Her eyes flicked between Scott and Jackson, clearly annoyed that Scott was outperforming her boyfriend.


    By the end of the game, Scott had scored more than half the team''s points, leading them to a decisive victory. As the team gathered on the field, high-fiving and celebrating, Coach Finstock approached Scott, pping him on the back.


    "McCall, that was incredible! I''m making you co-captain with Jackson," Finstock dered, as if it were the highest honor he could bestow.


    Scott, still breathing steadily, shook his head. "Thanks, Coach, but no."


    Finstock blinked in confusion. "No? What do you mean, no?"


    "I mean, I''ll be captain, or I don''t y," Scott said confidently, his eyes flicking to Jackson, who was ring at him from a few feet away. "Jackson can be captain when I''m not on the field. But when I am, I lead."


    The coach was taken aback for a moment, but after seeing Scott''s performance, he couldn''t argue. "Alright, McCall. You''re captain."


    Jackson fumed, his face twisted in anger, but Scott didn''t even spare him a nce. His eyes were on Allison, who was walking down from the bleachers toward him.


    "Scott!" Allison called out, her smile bright as she approached him. "You were amazing out there!"


    Scott grinned, feeling a surge of pride at her words. "Thanks. I told you I''d try to make it interesting."


    Allisonughed, her eyes shining with admiration. "You definitely did. I''ve never seen anyone y like that."


    "Well, I had some extra motivation," Scott said smoothly, his tone flirtatious.


    Allison blushed slightly, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "Well, I''ll have toe to more games then."


    Scott chuckled. "I''d like that."


    As they stood there, the crowd dispersing and the sun setting behind them, Scott felt like he was on top of the world. He had Allison''s attention, his team''s respect, and full control of his abilities.


    But deep down, Scott knew that this was just the beginning. There were bigger challenges ahead¡ªsupernatural forces, dangerous enemies, and the responsibility that came with his powers. But for now, as he basked in the glow of his victory and Allison''s smile, he let himself enjoy the moment.


    After all, he had plenty of time to deal with the rest.

 Chapter 7: A Chance Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 7: Chapter 7: A Chance Encounter</h4>


    The smell of antiseptic filled the animal clinic as Scott pushed open the door, a quiet hum of fluorescent lights above him. He liked working here, the calm atmosphere and the steady routine. It gave him time to think¡ªsomething he needed now more than ever with all the changes happening inside him. After thecrosse game earlier, Scott had felt even more confident in his new life.


    As soon as he walked in, Scott noticed Deaton standing by the door.


    "Hey, Scott," Deaton greeted with his usual calm tone. "I''ve got to head out for a bit. Do you mind closing up after feeding the animals and tidying up?"


    Scott gave him a rxed smile. "No problem. I got it covered."


    Deaton nodded, giving him a look that Scott couldn''t quite ce. It was almost as if he knew there was something different about Scott today. "Alright then. I trust everything will be in good hands."


    With that, Deaton got into his car and drove off, leaving Scott alone in the clinic. As Scott moved around the back, getting ready to feed the animals, he felt the shift in the air almost immediately. The dogs in their kennels went from barking excitedly to whimpering, their tails tucking between their legs. The cats, normally aloof and indifferent, hissed and paced anxiously in their cages. Scott frowned, realizing what was happening.


    **" Is it because of me?"**


    Even though he hadplete dominion over his abilities, Scott hadn''t quite gotten used to how his presence affected animals. His natural werewolf aura was powerful, and the creatures in the clinic could sense it. It unnerved them, scared them even. Scott closed his eyes and focused, reaching into himself to pull back the invisible energy he was radiating.


    "Calm down," Scott muttered to himself, working to control the force within him.


    It took a few moments, but soon enough, he felt the shift. His aura softened, and the dogs stopped whimpering. The cats went back to their usual irritated res, though one of them still swatted at the bars of its cage for good measure. Satisfied, Scott smirked to himself. **This was getting easier.**


    Just as he finished feeding thest of the animals, the sound of a car pulling up outside caught his attention. He frowned, wiping his hands as he headed toward the door. It was after hours, so whoever was here clearly needed something urgent.


    As he opened the door, Scott''s eyes widened in surprise. Standing there, looking frazzled and worried, was Allison. Her hair was damp from the light drizzle outside, her face a mix of concern and panic.


    "Allison?" Scott asked, stepping forward. "What''s going on?"


    "Scott," she breathed out, clearly upset. "I think I hit something. I didn''t mean to, but I couldn''t stop in time. I didn''t know what to do, and I didn''t want to just leave it there."


    Scott''s eyebrows furrowed in concern. "It? What do you mean?"


    Allison motioned toward her car, parked just outside the clinic. "It''s a dog. I think it''s hurt. It''s in the trunk. I didn''t know where else to go, so I came here."


    Without missing a beat, Scott followed her to the car. As they reached it, she popped open the trunk, revealing arge dog curled up in the back. The animal was growling softly, clearly scared and in pain. Scott could sense its fear immediately. But more than that, he could feel Allison''s tension, the way her hands shook slightly as she stood beside him.


    "I... I don''t think it''s too hurt, but it won''t let me near it," Allison said, her voice trembling.


    Scott ced a gentle hand on her shoulder, giving her a reassuring smile. "Rx. It''s just scared."


    She let out a shaky breath, nodding but still clearly on edge. "That makes two of us."


    Scott''s smile widened a bit. "Let me see if I have better luck."


    He knelt down by the car, making soft, soothing noises as he got closer to the dog. Slowly, he released a small bit of his aura, just enough to calm the animal down without overwhelming it. The dog''s growling stopped, its ears lowering as it rxed slightly in his presence. Scott carefully reached out, and to his relief, the dog let him touch its fur. After a moment, he gently lifted it from the trunk.


    "See?" Scott said, casting a nce at Allison. "No problem."


    Allison stared at him, her eyes wide with amazement. "How did you do that? It wasn''t letting me anywhere near it."


    Scott chuckled softly. "I guess I''ve just got a way with animals."


    Together, they carried the dog inside the clinic. After a quick inspection, Scott was relieved to see that the dog wasn''t too badly hurt¡ªjust a minor wound on its leg. He carefully bandaged it up while Allison stood nearby, her anxiety finally starting to fade.


    Allison wandered off for a moment and returned wearing one of Scott''s old hoodies, her damp clothes exchanged for something warm and dry.


    "Thanks for doing this," she said as she came back into the room. She looked at him with a sheepish smile, pulling the hoodie tighter around herself. "Ipletely freaked out. Like a total girl."


    Scott nced up from the dog, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "You''re a girl! Allison."


    She rolled her eyes but smiled. "I freaked out like a girly-girl and I''m not a girly-girl. At least, I didn''t think I was."


    Scott tilted his head, giving her a curious look. "Oh yeah? What kind of girl are you?"


    Allison hesitated for a moment before smirking. "Tougher than that. At least, I thought I was."


    Scott leaned back, resting his arms on the counter as he looked her over. "Hey, if it makes you feel better, I would''ve probably cried. Like, full-on, ugly crying. I''m not talking manly tears either. I mean, the biggest, most pathetic girly-girl meltdown."


    That finally got augh out of her. "Yeah, right."


    Scott grinned. "I''m serious. I''d be a mess."


    Allison chuckled again, shaking her head. "You''re ridiculous."


    "Ridiculously charming, you mean."


    Allison rolled her eyes but smiled, her mood clearly lightened. "Okay, maybe that too."


    Scott finished bandaging the dog and looked up at Allison. "She''s going to be fine. You did the right thing bringing her here. Want to try petting her now?"


    Allison hesitated, but after Scott reassured her, she reached out and gently stroked the dog''s fur. The animal seemed to rx even more under her touch, and Scott smiled as he watched.


    "She likes you," he said, his voice softer now. "Maybe she can tell you''re not a girly girl after all."


    Allison nced up at him, noticing the way he was watching her. "What?"


    Scott blinked, suddenly realizing he had been staring. "Sorry... I apologize if this is a little forward, but I think you''re totally gorgeous."


    Allison blushed, her cheeks turning pink as sheughed nervously. "I look like a mess right now. I''ve been crying, I''m soaked, and I''m wearing your hoodie."


    Scott reached out and gently wiped a stray tear from her cheek. "You''re still gorgeous."


    The moment lingered for a second longer before Scott finally spoke again. "So... I was wondering. Would you like to go to Lydia''s party with me?"


    Allison hesitated for a moment, clearly caught off guard by the invitation. "I don''t really like parties," she admitted, her voice soft.


    Scott grinned, not missing a beat. "That''s fine. How about we skip the party on Saturday and I take you out on Sunday? Just the two of us. What do you think?"


    Allison''s face lit up with a bright smile. "Definitely yes."


    Scott''s heart swelled at her answer, his confidence only growing stronger.

 Chapter 8: A Mother’s Love and A Father’s Debt

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chapter 8: A Mother¡¯s Love and A Father¡¯s Debt</h4>


    After watching Allison''s car pull away into the darkening evening, Scott closed the clinic door and leaned against it for a moment. His mind reyed the evening''s events, a small grin spreading across his face. Everything felt good¡ªbetter than good, actually. He had managed to connect with Allison in a way the original Scott probably never could, and his life was slowly but surely aligning with his n. It felt right.


    Taking a deep breath, Scott locked the clinic and made his way home, his thoughts now shifting to whaty ahead. Tonight, it wasn''t just about himself. He wanted to do something nice for his mom. **She deserves that much, at least**, he thought.


    ---


    After Scott got home, the kitchen was filled with the warm scent of something delicious cooking on the stove. He had decided to make dinner for Melissa¡ªa rare urrence, but one he knew would make her happy.


    The stove sizzled as he flipped the pan, steam rising into the air. Garlic, onions, and vegetables mixed with chicken, a simple stir-fry that filled the small kitchen with rich aromas. Scott hummed to himself, feeling surprisingly rxed.


    Just as he was setting the table, he heard the familiar sound of the front door opening. His mom, Melissa McCall, came through the door with her usual exhausted expression after a long day at the hospital. But when she saw Scott standing in the kitchen, an apron tied around his waist, and dinner nearly ready, her tired look melted into one ofplete surprise.


    "Scott?" Melissa''s voice was filled with curiosity and a little disbelief. "What''s going on here? You''re cooking?"


    Scott shed her a confident grin, setting down a te of food in front of her chair. "Yep. Figured I''d give it a shot. You know, take some of the load off."


    Melissa raised an eyebrow, eyeing the food suspiciously before smiling. "I don''t think I''ve ever seen you near the stove unless you were making instant ramen. What''s the asion?"


    Scott chuckled, sitting down across from her. "No asion. Just thought it was about time I did something nice for you."


    She looked at him, still clearly surprised, but touched by the gesture. "Well, I won''t say no to that. This looks amazing. I didn''t know you had it in you." She took a bite, her eyebrows raising even further. "It actually tastes amazing too."


    Scott grinned. "I learn fast."


    They ate infortable silence for a few minutes before Melissa''s curiosity got the better of her again. "Okay, spill. What brought this on? You''ve never cooked for me before."


    Scott leaned back in his chair, his smile softening as he looked at his mom. She''d done so much for him¡ªraised him on her own, worked countless long hours to provide, and always supported him. She was his rock, and he didn''t need his time-traveler knowledge to know how important she was.


    "I guess I''ve been thinking," he began, "about how much you''ve done for me. You''ve worked so hard, Mom. And I don''t say this enough, but I''m proud of you."


    Melissa blinked, clearly taken aback by his sudden sincerity. "Scott, I... I appreciate that, but you don''t have to¡ª"


    "No, I mean it," Scott cut in, his voice steady. "You''ve been doing everything for me since Dad left. You work crazy hours, you keep everything together, and you neverin. I''m lucky to have you."


    Her eyes softened, and for a moment, Scott thought he saw them glisten with tears. But Melissa McCall was strong¡ªstronger than anyone Scott knew. She gave him a warm smile, reaching across the table to squeeze his hand. "Thank you, Scott. That means more than you know."


    They sat in silence for a few more moments, the weight of the conversation sinking in. But then Scott cleared his throat, shifting gears to the real reason he wanted to talk tonight.


    "Actually, there''s something I wanted to ask you about," Scott said, leaning forward slightly. "I''ve been thinking... about getting a car."


    Melissa raised her eyebrows again. "A car?"


    "Yeah," Scott nodded. "I mean, I know it''s not something we''ve really talked about before, and I don''t want to put more pressure on you. But I was thinking... maybe I could ask Dad."


    Melissa''s expression changed instantly, her smile fading. "Your father?"


    Scott met her gaze, his tone confident but gentle. "Look, I know he hasn''t exactly been around. He''s basically been useless, to be honest. But he''s got the money, right? And I''ve never asked him for anything. Not once since he left. Maybe it''s time he gave me something, y''know?"


    Melissa''s lips pressed into a thin line as she processed his words. Scott could tell the topic of his father still stung for her. But after a few moments, she sighed softly, running a hand through her hair.


    "You don''t have to ask him for anything, Scott," she said quietly. "I can save up. It''ll take some time, but I''ll get you a car. You know I would if I could."


    Scott smiled warmly, shaking his head. "I know, Mom. And I appreciate that. But I don''t want you to have to worry about it. Dad''s out there living his life, barely even thinking about us. It''s about time he stepped up and did something for me. Don''t you think?"


    Melissa looked at him, her eyes searching his face for a long moment before she sighed again, this time in resignation. "I guess... maybe you''re right. He owes you that much."


    Scott nodded. "Exactly."


    There was another pause, and then Melissa finally smiled again, though it was a bit more bittersweet this time. "You''ve grown up a lottely. You''re... different."


    Scott couldn''t help butugh softly at the irony of her words. **If only she knew.**


    "Yeah, well, I guess I''ve just realized that I need to take control of things. No point in waiting around, right?"


    ---


    The next morning, Scott woke up early, feeling refreshed and focused. It was a quiet day at school, with no sses scheduled in the morning. Perfect timing, really, because he had something important he needed to do. Stiles needed to know the truth about what was happening¡ªabout the bite, the changes, the powers. There was no way Scott could keep it from him for much longer, and besides, he didn''t want to. Stiles was his best friend, and they had been through too much together for Scott to hide something like this.


    Scott grabbed his phone and texted Stiles:


    **Hey, can youe over this morning? There''s something I need to tell you.**


    Within seconds, his phone buzzed with a reply:


    **On my way! What''s up?**


    Scott smirked, knowing Stiles would probably be expecting some wild conspiracy or a funny prank. **He''s not going to see thising.**


    ---


    Half an hourter, Stiles barged into Scott''s house, full of his usual energy and curiosity.


    "Alright, McCall," Stiles said, flopping onto the couch. "What''s the big mystery? You''re being all cryptic, and I don''t like it."


    Scott leaned against the wall, crossing his arms and giving Stiles a small smile. "You''re gonna want to sit down for this one."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow, already seated. "Dude, I''m literally sitting down."


    Scott chuckled. "Okay, fine. But don''t freak out, alright? Just... let me exin."


    Stiles immediately leaned forward, eyes wide with excitement. "Oh man, this is gonna be good, isn''t it? Please tell me it''s aliens. Or government experiments. Or¡ª"


    "It''s not aliens," Scott interrupted, still grinning. "It''s... something else."


    There was a pause as Scott took a deep breath. **Here we go.**


    "You know how I got bit the other night in the woods?" Scott started.


    Stiles nodded, his expression suddenly serious. "Yeah, of course. By that... thing. What was it?"


    Scott met his best friend''s gaze, his voice steady and calm. "It was a werewolf, Stiles. And now, so am I."


    For a moment, the room was silent. Stiles stared at Scott, his mouth slightly open, as if trying to process the words.


    Then, in true Stiles fashion, he blurted out, "Wait, what?! Werewolves are real? And you''re one of them?!"


    Scott nodded, his smile widening as he watched Stiles struggle to wrap his mind around it.


    "Yep. I''m a werewolf now. And before you ask, yes, I''ve got super strength, heightened senses, and I''m basically unstoppable on thecrosse field."


    Stiles blinked, still trying to catch up. "Dude. This is... insane."


    Scottughed, relieved to finally share the truth. "Yeah, wee to my world."


    As Stiles sat there, trying toprehend it all, Scott felt a strange sense of peace. For the first time since everything had changed, he wasn''t hiding anymore. This was his life now¡ªpower, control, confidence¡ªand he was ready for whatever came next.

 Chapter 9: A Gremlin!?

    <h4>Chapter 9: Chapter 9: A Gremlin!?</h4>


    Scott leaned back against the couch, watching Stiles with a wide grin as he processed the revtion. It had been a whirlwind of emotions for both of them¡ªone moment they were best friends dealing with everyday life, and the next, Scott was a full-blown werewolf with powers that could change everything. Now, as the adrenaline from his confession began to settle, the two were left with more questions than answers.


    Stiles was still pacing around Scott''s living room, his brain working overtime as he tried to make sense of everything. "Okay, okay, so let me get this straight¡ªyou can hear, smell, and see everything, right? Super strength, crazy fast reflexes, the whole werewolf package?"


    Scott nodded, looking amused. "Yep, that''s about right."


    "And you don''t... like, lose control or turn into some rabid beast during the full moon?"


    Scott chuckled. "No. I''ve got it under control. Dominion over my powers or something like that."


    Stiles stopped pacing and narrowed his eyes. "Right... So what if I wanted to be a werewolf too? You could just bite me, and bam¡ªI''d be like you?"


    Scott raised an eyebrow, a teasing glint in his eyes. "Technically, yeah. But, knowing you, Stiles, you wouldn''t turn into a werewolf. You''d probably turn into a... I dunno... a Gremlin."


    Stiles froze mid-step, then whipped his head toward Scott, a look of mock indignation on his face. "A Gremlin? Seriously?"


    Scott burst outughing, unable to contain himself at the mental image of Stiles as a tiny, mischievous creature causing chaos everywhere. "Yep! You''d be this tiny little monster, probably chewing through wires, knocking things over, and definitely causing mayhem at school."


    Stiles pretended to be offended, crossing his arms over his chest. "Oh, you''re hrious. Keep talking, McCall, and I''ll show you a Gremlin''s fury."


    Before Scott could respond, Stiles lunged at him, tackling him onto the couch. The two friends ended up in a mock wrestling match, with Scott holding back just enough to make it fun. Stiles, ever the underdog, tried his best to pin Scott down but quickly realized it was like wrestling a brick wall.


    "Dude, you''re like... a tank now!" Stiles groaned, trying to push Scott off him but failing miserably.


    Scott onlyughed harder, effortlessly flipping Stiles onto his back. "I told you, man. Super strength."


    After a few minutes of yful wrestling andughter, the two finally copsed on the couch, out of breath but still grinning like idiots. It felt good¡ªnormal, even¡ªdespite everything that had changed.


    Stiles, ever the quick thinker, was the first to get back on track. He sat up, wiping sweat from his brow, and looked at Scott with a more serious expression. "Alright, so we''re not turning me into a Gremlin... yet. But we do need to figure out what''s going on with that monster in the woods. The one that bit you. He''s gotta be the same one that killed that girl, right?"


    Scott''s smile faded slightly, and he nodded. "Yeah... it''s gotta be connected. I don''t know who¡ªor what¡ªhe is yet. But I need to find out."


    Stiles nodded, his mind racing again. "And we''re sure he''s a werewolf? Like, he could be something else, right? Or maybe there are more of them out there?"


    Scott sighed, running a hand through his hair. "It''s possible. We don''t know how many supernatural creatures are out there. But we''ll figure it out."


    Stiles leaned back against the couch, his brow furrowed. "We need a n. We can''t just run around chasing monsters in the woods without a clue. And what if this thinges after you again? Or worse, what if ites after Allison?"


    Scott''s eyes shed at the mention of Allison. "I won''t let that happen. I''ll protect her."


    Stiles gave him a wary look. "Yeah, but Scott... her family. We still don''t know enough about them. What if they''re dangerous? You said they''re hunters. As in, they hunt werewolves like you."


    Scott''s jaw tightened slightly, his confidence unwavering. "They don''t know about me, and I''m not afraid of them."


    Stiles threw his hands up in exasperation. "Dude, they''re hunters! They probably have weapons and traps and... I don''t know, years of experience killing supernatural creatures! You can''t just walk into this blind."


    Scott shook his head, still calm but more serious now. "Look, I know what they are. I know Allison''s family hunts werewolves. But Allison doesn''t know. She''s... different. And I''m not going to let her get hurt because of something she''s not even part of yet."


    Stiles stared at him, his face a mixture of concern and frustration. "Scott, I get it, okay? You like her. But this is serious. What if her dad finds out about you? Or her mom? They''re not just going to sit back and let you date their daughter if they find out you''re a werewolf."


    Scott''s eyes narrowed slightly, a fire burning behind them. "Then I''ll deal with it. I''m not going to be afraid of them, Stiles."


    The intensity in Scott''s voice surprised even Stiles, who blinked a few times before nodding slowly. "Okay... okay. I get it. You''re not afraid. But just... be careful, alright? I don''t want to see you get hurt because of this."


    Scott''s expression softened, and he gave Stiles a reassuring smile. "I''ll be fine. I''ve got this under control."


    Stiles didn''t look entirely convinced, but he knew better than to argue with Scott when he had that look in his eyes. "Alright, fine. But promise me one thing. No more secrets, okay? We''re in this together."


    Scott nodded. "No more secrets. I promise."


    There was a brief silence as the two friends sat there, the weight of the conversation settling in. Stiles tapped his fingers against the armrest, his mind still racing with questions and concerns.


    "So," Stiles said after a moment, trying to lighten the mood. "About that bite... you''re seriously telling me that if you bit me, I''d probably turn into a Gremlin?"


    Scott chuckled, the tension easing as he leaned back against the couch. "I''m not saying it''s guaranteed, but... you''d definitely be something weird."


    Stiles shook his head, a small smile ying on his lips. "You''re the worst."


    Scott grinned. "I try."


    Another moment of silence passed before Stiles spoke again, this time more seriously. "Okay, so what''s our next move?"


    Scott thought for a moment before responding. "We need to find out more about this other werewolf. And we need to figure out what other creatures are out there. If there are more supernatural beings in Beacon Hills, we need to know about them." Although he knows who the Alpha is, he is not going to ruin the fun.


    Stiles nodded. "Agreed. But where do we start?"


    Scott stood up, pacing a bit as he thought it through. "I''ve been thinking about it. The bite happened in the woods, right? We should start there. Maybe there''s something we missed. Tracks, a scent trail¡ªanything."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "A scent trail? Seriously?"


    Scott shrugged, a smirk on his face. "I have super senses now, remember? Might as well use them."


    Just then, Stiles'' phone buzzed, and he nced down at the screen. "Uh-oh. I''ve gotta go. Dad''s calling. Probably wants to know why I''m not at home freaking out about school or something."


    Scott chuckled. "Good luck with that."


    Stiles stood up, still looking at his phone as he walked toward the door. "I''ll let you know if I find anything. But seriously, Scott¡ªbe careful, okay? And... stay away from Allison''s family."


    Scott watched as Stiles left, his friend''s words lingering in the air. But despite Stiles'' warnings, Scott couldn''t shake the feeling that he was on the right path. He wasn''t the same Scott McCall from the original timeline. He was stronger, smarter, and in control. He wasn''t going to let fear dictate his life, and he certainly wasn''t going to let anyone¡ªeven Allison''s family¡ªstand in his way.


    ---


    As Scott stood there, alone in the quiet house, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of determination. The world was full of dangers, but he wasn''t afraid. He had the power to protect the people he cared about. And nothing¡ªnot hunters, not monsters, not even the unknown¡ªwas going to stop him.

 Chapter 10: The New Creature

    <h4>Chapter 10: Chapter 10: The New Creature</h4>


    After Styles left, Scott felt a familiar sense of rity wash over him. The rity of knowing what''sing, and yet, the thrill of uncertainty in how his actions were shifting the timeline. He grabbed his phone and dialed a number he hadn''t called in a while. The line clicked, and his father''s voice came through, slightly gruff but familiar.


    "Scott? What''s up?"


    "Hey, Dad. I was thinking... I need a car," Scott said, skipping the pleasantries and getting right to the point.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end. "A car?" his father echoed, sounding a little thrown off.


    "Yeah. Something reliable, nothing too shy," Scott said, casually leaning back. "It''s about time you did something for me, don''t you think?"


    His father chuckled, but there was an edge to it, a hint of unease. "You know, your mom and I¡ª"


    "Mom''s already doing enough. It''s your turn." Scott''s voice was firm but not angry. He wasn''t the same kid who''d flinch at the thought of confrontation. He knew what he deserved.


    After a brief pause, his father relented. "Alright, I''ll look into it. We''ll talkter."


    "Thanks, Dad," Scott said, hanging up before his father could say anything else.


    With that out of the way, Scott stood up and stretched, feeling the strength of his enhanced body radiate through his muscles. He decided to spend the rest of the day training¡ªif he was going to face bigger threats than before, he had to be prepared. But the hours flew by, and after a dull afternoon at school, he headed straight to the animal clinic for work.


    ---


    The next day, after another mind-numbing ss, Scott and Stiles found themselves trudging through the Beacon Hills Preserve. The woods were dense, the air thick with the smell of pine and damp earth. They had returned to where everything started¡ªwhere Scott had been bitten, and where they had found the body. This time, though, the sun was shining, casting long shadows through the trees as they made their way deeper into the preserve.


    "Remind me again why we''re doing this in broad daylight?" Stiles asked, stepping over a fallen log and shooting a wary nce at the thick forest around them.


    Scott smirked. "Becausest time we did it in the dark, we got attacked by a werewolf, remember?"


    "Yeah, but now that *you''re* a werewolf, shouldn''t we be safer?" Stiles quipped, trying to sound nonchnt but failing miserably. His nerves were clearly on edge.


    Scott chuckled but his senses were on high alert, scanning their surroundings. He knew something wasing. The unease in his stomach wasn''t just from their usual jaunts into the woods. Something else was wrong.


    Suddenly, a shadowy figure appeared ahead of them, stepping out from behind the trees. Scott''s eyes narrowed, recognizing the man instantly even though this was technically their first meeting.


    Derek Hale.


    Stiles'' reaction was immediate, his face shifting from cautious to full-on panic mode. "Oh, great, *him*," he whispered harshly.


    Derek''s steely gaze flicked from Stiles to Scott, assessing them both before he spoke, his voice low and threatening. "You''re trespassing. This is private property."


    Scott took a step forward,pletely unfazed by Derek''s attempt at intimidation. He knew exactly who Derek was¡ªand what he was. This wasn''t the shy, nervous Scott of the original timeline. This was someone who knew *everything* about Derek Hale and wasn''t the least bit scared.


    "We''re not here for yournd," Scott said coolly, his toneced with amusement. "We''re here for something else. You wouldn''t happen to know about a rogue alpha wolf, would you?"


    Derek''s eyes darkened. "You need to leave."


    Stiles tugged at Scott''s sleeve, nervously ncing between the two of them. "Scott, let''s just go, man. This guy looks like he eats people for breakfast."


    But Scott didn''t budge. He kept his gaze locked on Derek, his voice light but cutting. "You''re a wolf too, aren''t you? But not the one we''re looking for."


    Derek''s expression hardened, his jaw clenching as tension filled the air.


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about," Derek growled, his eyes shing a warning.


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Oh, I do. But you''re not the alpha we''re after. He''s much stronger than you."


    The words hung in the air for a moment before Derek snapped. His roar echoed through the forest, powerful and deafening, but Scott didn''t even flinch. While Stiles jumped back, practically tripping over his own feet, Scott stood his ground, his expression calm.


    "I get it, you like to growl," Scott said, his voiceced with mock amusement. "But seriously, Derek, there''s no need to roar. If you have something to say, just say it like a normal person."


    Derek''s fists clenched, his anger ring, but before anything else could happen, a foul stench hit them.


    Scott''s nose wrinkled immediately. It was horrible¡ªa mix of rot and stagnant water, like the smell of a run-down port that hadn''t seen a cleaning crew in decades.


    "Ugh, what is *that*?" Stiles eximed, covering his nose with his sleeve.


    Scott''s stomach churned as the smell grew stronger.


    And then, out of the shadows, it came.


    A demon-like creature.


    Scott''s eyes widened as he recognized the creature that stepped into view. It was exactly as he remembered from the stories and video games: a monstrous humanoid with gray, decayed skin, hairless, and eyes as white as a nk canvas. Its fingers were long and bony, tipped with sharp ws, and its mouth was filled with jagged, yellow teeth. The stench radiated from it, suffocating and vile.


    The creature stared at them with a kind of hunger that sent a shiver down even Scott''s spine. But the thing that worried Scott most wasn''t its ws or its teeth¡ªit was the way the creature''s gaze locked onto Stiles, like he was the most appetizing thing it had seen in a while.


    Stiles froze, his voice barely a whisper. "What...What is that?"


    Even Derek seemed taken aback, his usual stoic expression faltering for just a moment as his eyes darted to Scott, silently questioning whether this thing was the rogue wolf they''d been searching for.


    But Scott knew better. This wasn''t part of the original timeline. No creature like this one had ever appeared in Beacon Hills, not in the teen wolf series at least.


    Scott''s eyes narrowed as he took a step toward the creature, putting himself between it and Stiles. "Well, this is new," he muttered under his breath, then nced at Derek and Stiles with a wry smile. "Alright, my friends, that right there is a Ghoul. Nasty, demon-like thing. Usually hangs around graveyards at night, but clearly, this one decided toe out and y early."


    Stiles'' eyes widened. "A... Ghoul? Like from video games?"


    Scott nodded, his gaze locked on the creature. "Yep. Likes to eat human flesh."


    Stiles paled. "Wait, what?! Flesh-eating... like some kind of zombie?"


    "Not quite," Scott said, keeping his eyes locked on the creature as it took another step forward, its ws scraping against the ground. "But close enough."


    The ghoul let out a low, guttural growl, the sound sending shivers down their spines. It crouched low, its greedy eyes fixed on Stiles as it prepared to pounce.


    Scott''s lips curled into a confident smirk. He''d dealt with monsters in games before, and now he was about to deal with one in real life.


    He cracked his knuckles, his body coiled with the readiness of a hunter. "Derek, don''t interfere," he said, his voice steady. "Stiles, stay back. I''m going to kill it."


    Before Derek could protest or Stiles could freak out further, Scott''s gaze sharpened, his wolf side beginning to surface.

 Chapter 11: The Thrill of the First Fight

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chapter 11: The Thrill of the First Fight</h4>


    Scott''s eyes gleamed as he stared at the ghoul before him. The creature snarled, its white eyes gleaming with hunger, its putrid stench filling the air. Scott could hear its low growls, the tension in its muscles as it prepared to lunge. Despite the looming danger, Scott wasn''t scared. In fact, he felt a rush of excitement. His heart pounded with anticipation, not fear. This was his first real fight sinceing to this world, and while he hadn''t gone through his first full moon yet and couldn''t fully shift, he had enough power to handle this. He was certain of it.


    His ws extended from his fingers¡ªsharp, deadly weapons that glistened in the fading light. They felt foreign but familiar at the same time, like an old instinct waking up inside him. He flexed his hands, testing them, before turning his attention back to the ghoul.


    "Alright, let''s see what you''ve got," Scott muttered under his breath, a grin tugging at the corners of his lips.


    Behind him, Stiles was practically glued to a tree, his face a mix of terror and disbelief. "Uh, Scott? You sure you don''t want Derek to help with this one?" His voice cracked slightly.


    Scott nced over his shoulder, giving Stiles a reassuring smile. "Rx, Stiles. I''ve got this."


    Derek, on the other hand, wasn''t as easy to dismiss. He stood a few feet away, arms crossed, his jaw clenched in frustration. He didn''t like being told to stay out of a fight, especially one involving a monster. But Scott had insisted, and now Derek was watching, his eyes burning with disbelief and anger.


    "You''re not ready for this, kid," Derek growled. "You don''t even know how to fully shift yet."


    Scott shrugged, his eyes never leaving the ghoul, which was circling him like a predator. "Don''t need to shift to handle this guy. He''s not as tough as he looks."


    The ghoul let out a guttural snarl, then pounced. It moved with a speed that would have caught most people off guard, but Scott was already in motion. He ducked low, his wolf senses sharpening, and swiped his ws across the ghoul''s side. The creature yelped, stumbling back, but its wounds began to heal almost instantly, the torn flesh knitting itself together with a sickening squelch.


    "Well, that''s annoying," Scott muttered, though his grin only widened.


    The ghoul lunged again, swiping its razor-sharp ws at Scott''s torso. He dodged most of the blows, but one caught him across the arm, drawing blood. The pain was sharp, but brief. Scott nced at the wound as it began to close up almost as fast as the ghoul''s had. The thrill of it all sent a jolt of adrenaline through him. This was it¡ªhis first real taste of what it meant to be a werewolf. His body was adapting, healing, and growing stronger with every second.


    "Okay, that''s great," Scott said, marveling at the speed of his recovery.


    The ghoul roared in frustration and lunged again. This time, Scott didn''t dodge. He met the creature head-on, their bodies shing in a flurry of ws and teeth. The ghoul''s ws scraped against Scott''s chest, but he barely felt it. He was in control. He felt invincible. Scott''s ws found their mark again and again, tearing through the ghoul''s tough, gray skin. The creature staggered back, clearly hurt but still healing rapidly.


    Stiles, who had been silent for most of the fight, suddenly found his voice. "Dude! You''re totally kicking its ass! I mean, seriously, that thing''s like some kind of death zombie, and you''re just¡ª" Stiles paused, waving his hands wildly in the air, "¡ª*destroying* it!"


    Scott smirked, never taking his eyes off the ghoul. "It''s not over yet, Stiles."


    Derek watched the battle with narrowed eyes, his earlier anger slowly giving way to something else¡ªsurprise, maybe even respect. This kid¡ªthis *Scott*¡ªwasn''t just some amateur ying with powers he didn''t understand. He was fighting with a confidence and skill that Derek hadn''t expected. For someone who hadn''t even gone through their first full moon, Scott was handling himself far better than most new werewolves would. In fact, Derek was starting to realize that Scott might actually be stronger than him.


    The thought made Derek uneasy.


    Scott, meanwhile, was having the time of his life. Every punch, every sh of his ws felt more natural. He moved with precision, adapting quickly to the ghoul''s speed and strength. The ghoul wasn''t as powerful as Scott, but it was fast, its healing ability making the fightst longer than it normally would. But Scott didn''t mind. He was enjoying himself.


    With a sudden burst of speed, the ghoul lunged for Scott''s throat, its jaws snapping inches away from his skin. Scott sidestepped and countered with a swipe of his ws across the ghoul''s back, sending it crashing to the ground. The creature scrambled to its feet, but Scott was faster. He grabbed the ghoul by the neck and mmed it into the dirt with enough force to shake the ground.


    The ghoul writhed, trying to break free, but Scott held it down effortlessly. His grin widened. "I think I''ve had enough fun for one day."


    He raised his ws and, with a swift, precise motion, plunged them into the ghoul''s chest. The creature let out a final, pitiful screech before going limp, its body dissolving into ash as Scott''s ws tore through its heart.


    Silence fell over the clearing.


    Scott stood over the pile of ash that had once been the ghoul, breathing heavily but grinning like a kid who had just won his favorite video game.


    "That... was *awesome*!" Scott dered, his voice filled with excitement.


    Stiles, who had been watching with wide eyes, finally rxed, letting out a nervousugh. "Dude, that was insane! You just¡ªjust *killed* that thing! Like it was nothing!"


    Scott turned to him, still grinning. "Told you I had it under control."


    Derek, however, wasn''t as enthusiastic. He stepped forward, his gaze hard, though there was an edge of wariness to it now. "You''re stronger than I thought."


    Scott raised an eyebrow, clearly enjoying thepliment. "You sound surprised."


    Derek''s eyes narrowed. "I am. You''re not like any new werewolf I''ve seen before. You shouldn''t be able to control your powers this well."


    Scott shrugged, his ws retracted back into his fingers. "I guess I''m just built different."


    Stiles snorted. "Yeah, ''different'' is one way to put it."


    Derek''s expression darkened. "You don''t know what you''re getting yourself into, kid. This isn''t a game."


    Scott met his gaze, his smile fading into something more serious. "I know exactly what I''m getting into, Derek. More than you think."


    For a moment, Derek stared at him, unsure what to make of this new, confident werewolf. He had expected some scared kid, barely able to handle the reality of being a werewolf. But this Scott... there was something off about him, something *more*. And Derek didn''t know whether that was a good thing or not.


    But Scott didn''t seem concerned. In fact, he looked like he was still riding the high of the fight.


    He nced at Stiles and Derek, his grin returning as the adrenaline still buzzed in his veins. "That was one of the most exciting things I''ve ever done. If this is what being a werewolf is like, I think I''m gonna enjoy it."


    Stiles let out a relievedugh, shaking his head. "You''re nuts, man. But yeah, that was pretty cool."


    Scott turned back to the pile of ash, his smile fading slightly as he thought about what had just happened. The ghoul wasn''t supposed to be here. This wasn''t part of the Teen Wolf story he knew. Something was changing the timeline¡ªand he was going to figure out what.


    But for now, he was just happy to have won his first real fight.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 12: Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Friendship</h4>


    Ash swirled in the air, still settling from the battle. Scott''s chest heaved with the remnants of adrenaline, and he felt more alive than ever. But as the dust cleared and reality began to settle in, Derek''s eyes, sharp and calcting, flicked from the remains of the ghoul back to Scott.


    "How do you know my name?" Derek''s voice was low, suspicious. His tone made it clear he wasn''t in the mood for games. There was an edge to him now, a defensiveness that had little to do with what just transpired and more to do with the wounds that time hadn''t yet healed.


    Stiles fidgeted next to Scott, shifting awkwardly before finally breaking the silence. "Uh, I know about you because of, you know, the fire. The one that killed your family." Stiles hesitated, his voice softening. "It was a pretty big deal around here."


    Derek''s eyes darkened, his expression unreadable. The mention of the fire, the tragedy that had stolen nearly everything from him, was like reopening an old wound. He clenched his fists, but he didn''t say anything.


    Scott, sensing the tension, stepped in. "I know about you because of the fire too," he said, his tone sincere. His gaze met Derek''s, and for a brief moment, the bravado Scott usually wore sofortably softened. "I''m really sorry about what happened to your family."


    For a few seconds, there was only the sound of the wind rustling through the trees. The words hung in the air between them,den with a weight that even Scott couldn''t brush off easily. Derek''s face remained impassive, though there was a flicker of something in his eyes¡ªgrief, anger, perhaps even gratitude. But whatever it was, he swallowed it down quickly.


    The atmosphere felt thick with unspoken emotions, and Scott, never one to dwell in awkward silences, decided to change the subject. He nced back at the pile of ash that was once the ghoul and raised an eyebrow at Derek.


    "Have you ever seen one of those before?" Scott asked, motioning toward the remains.


    Derek blinked, clearly relieved by the shift in conversation. "No," he admitted, his arms uncrossing as he rxed slightly. "I''ve never seen one, but I''ve heard stories. My mother told me about ghouls once. They''re rare, but dangerous. They feed on human flesh, and their stench gives them away long before they attack." He nced at the spot where the ghoul had stood, frowning. "But I''ve never encountered one before today."


    "Guess it''s a good thing I was here then, huh?" Scott quipped, shing Derek a confident grin.


    Derek shot him a sharp look but didn''t respond. He was still wary of Scott, uncertain of this teenage werewolf who seemed to wield power beyond what he should have.


    Scott, sensing Derek''s mistrust but not particrly bothered by it, pped his hands together. "Well, it''s been fun, Derek. I''m sure we''ll see each other around." Without waiting for a response, he turned and nodded toward Stiles. "Let''s go, Stiles."


    As they walked away, Stiles nced back at Derek, who was still watching them with narrowed eyes. "He doesn''t like us, does he?"


    Scott shrugged,pletely unconcerned. "Eh, he''lle around."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "You sound pretty sure of that."


    "I am," Scott replied, his tone full of that easy confidence he''d grown into since arriving in this world. "Derek''s tough, but he''s not the enemy. We''ll need him at some point. He just needs to learn that I''m not like the other werewolves he''s met."


    Stiles snorted. "Yeah, no kidding. You''re like a cheat code for this whole supernatural business."


    Scott grinned, but it faded slightly as his thoughts shifted. They were heading toward the clinic, but Scott''s mind was already elsewhere¡ªthinking about the future, about the dangers thaty ahead. He nced at Stiles, who was humming some tune under his breath, seemingly oblivious to the gravity of what wasing.


    "Hey, Stiles," Scott said suddenly, his voice more serious than it had been all day.


    Stiles stopped humming and looked over at him, frowning. "What''s up?"


    Scott hesitated for a second, trying to find the right words. "Things are going to get a lot scarier. I mean, what just happened with the ghoul? That''s just the beginning." His voice grew more intense. "There are going to be more monsters, more threats. And I''m not going to hold back. I''ll do whatever it takes to protect the people I care about. Even if it means killing."


    Stiles blinked, taken aback by the sudden seriousness in Scott''s voice. "Killing?" he repeated, his voice uncertain. "You mean, like, actually¡ª"


    "Yes." Scott''s voice was firm, and there was no hesitation in his eyes. "I won''t hesitate to kill anyone who threatens my friends or family. You need to know what you''re getting into by sticking with me. If you''re not okay with that, I need to know now."


    For a moment, Stiles said nothing. He stared at Scott, his expression unreadable. Then, in true Stiles fashion, he broke the tension with a dramatic sigh, throwing his arms up in mock frustration. "Wow. First, you turn into a badass werewolf, and now you''re talking about killing people. And what? You think that just because you''re a badass now, you''re gonna dump me as your best friend?"


    Scott blinked, surprised by Stiles'' response. "What? No, that''s not¡ª"


    But Stiles wasn''t done. He put on his best wounded expression, clutching his chest theatrically. "Oh, I see how it is! You get all wolfy and tough, and suddenly, poor little human Stiles isn''t good enough anymore. Is that it?"


    Scott couldn''t help but burst outughing at Stiles'' over-the-top dramatics. "That''s not what I''m saying, and you know it!"


    Stiles dropped the act and grinned. "Yeah, I know. But you''re not getting rid of me that easily, Scott. Friends till death, remember?"


    Scott''sughter faded, and his expression grew serious again. "Stiles, I''m being serious. I need to know if you''re okay with the fact that I might have to kill people. Bad people, sure. But still..."


    Stiles'' grin softened into something more sincere. He met Scott''s gaze, his tone more grounded now. "Scott, as long as you''re not out there murdering innocent people, I''m with you. We''ve been through too much for me to walk away now. So yeah, I''m okay with it. You protect the people you love, and I''ll be there to help, however I can."


    Scott let out a breath he didn''t realize he''d been holding. Relief washed over him. He had known Stiles would understand, but hearing him say it out loud made all the difference.


    "Thanks," Scott said quietly, his voice full of gratitude. "I don''t think I could do this without you."


    Stiles grinned again, his usual cheeky confidence back in ce. "Obviously. Who else is going to keep your werewolf butt in check?"


    Scott chuckled, and for a moment, the heavy mood lifted. But then, as they neared the clinic, Scott''s thoughts shifted back to the future.


    "So... about that bite," Scott said, ncing over at Stiles. "You still want it?"


    Stiles was silent for a moment, thinking. Then, with a half-smile, he said, "I''ll take it. But not now. Give me until summer break. That way, I''ll have time to train and figure it out without school getting in the way."


    Scott nodded, respecting Stiles'' decision. "Alright, summer it is. But until then, you''re gonna be my sidekick."


    Stiles gasped dramatically, clutching his chest again. "*Sidekick*? Excuse me, sir! I think you mean ''partner-in-crime,'' thank you very much."


    Scottughed, shaking his head. "Whatever helps you sleep at night, Stiles."


    As they reached the clinic, Stiles stopped the car and turned to Scott, his grin fading slightly. "Seriously though, Scott. You''re not alone in this. We''ve got each other''s backs. Always."


    Scott met his gaze, the weight of everything settling on his shoulders. But he didn''t feel overwhelmed by it. Stiles'' words were a reminder that no matter how dangerous things got, no matter how dark the path ahead seemed, he wasn''t walking it alone.


    "I know," Scott said quietly, smiling at his best friend. "And I''m d."


    With that, Scott stepped out of the car, watching as Stiles drove off, leaving him in front of the animal clinic. As he walked inside to start his shift, his thoughts returned to the fight with the ghoul, Derek''s wariness, and Stiles'' unwavering loyalty.


    There was danger ahead¡ªmore than they could ever imagine. But Scott was ready.


    And he wasn''t afraid.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 13: The Secrets We Hide

    <h4>Chapter 13: Chapter 13: The Secrets We Hide</h4>


    Scott walked into the clinic, his body still buzzing from the thrill of the fight. The smell of antiseptic and animal fur hit him as usual. It was a strangefort, but today, something else lingered on his clothes¡ªa faint, putrid stench from the ghoul. He could still feel the adrenaline coursing through his veins¡ªthe rush of victory after tearing the creature apart. As he made his way past the front desk, he noticed Deaton scribbling something in a ledger, his calm demeanor unwavering as usual.


    "Hey, Doc," Scott greeted.


    He was met with a nce from the vet, his eyes, as always, calm, unreadable. "Good to see you, Scott. How did it go today?"


    Scott gave a half-hearted shrug, dropping his backpack behind the counter. "Same old, same old," he muttered, but his eyes didn''t leave Deaton''s face. He couldn''t keep ying this game anymore. Deaton had always been mysterious, but now, Scott thought it was time to talk with him.


    He spent the next hour working in near silence, but his mind was whirling. The events from earlier, the encounter with the ghoul¡ªit was like the universe was throwing new dangers his way faster than he could deal with them. And Deaton... He knew so much more than he let on.


    Scott finally finished bandaging up a dog and took a deep breath. Now was the time.


    "Deaton, we need to talk," Scott said, standing up straight, facing him.


    Deaton looked up from his paperwork, his face still as neutral as ever, though Scott could swear he saw something flicker in his eyes. "Talk? About what?"


    Scott walked closer. "About what I am. About what you are."


    Deaton''s brow furrowed ever so slightly. "Scott, what do you¡ª"


    Scott cut him off, his voice firm. "Come on, Doc. Don''t y dumb." He raised his hand, letting his ws extend, the sharp tips glinting under the clinic''s fluorescent lights. "You knew about the bite, and you knew exactly what I was turning into. You''ve been keeping secrets. But that''s not the problem. I''m not worried about what I am... I''m worried about what *you* are."


    Deaton''s eyes lingered on Scott''s ws for a moment before his face returned to its usual calm mask. "I see. So you''vee to that conclusion already?" He leaned back against the counter. His voice remained calm, though there was a new edge to it. "And you''re upset about that?"


    Scott let his ws retract and shook his head. "No. I get it. Everyone''s got their secrets. But I''m done pretending. I know you''re not just a regr human. You''re a druid, right?"


    The shock on Deaton''s face was unmistakable, and for the first time, Scott saw him falter. His mouth opened slightly, a rare crack in hisposed exterior. "How...?"


    "Doc, I''m not as clueless as I used to be. I know more than you think. I''ve had to learn fast." Scott had the advantage of knowledge¡ªhe had seen the future, knew how events would unfold, and most of all, he knew exactly who n Deaton was.


    Deaton''s silence stretched out, and Scott pressed further. "But Doc, I don''t know much about Druids. Can you tell me what a Druid is?"


    Deaton exhaled deeply, rubbing his hands together as if considering his next move. After what felt like an eternity, he finally spoke. "Well, Scott. A Druid In Gaelic means ''wise oak.'' Druids act as advisors, emissaries, and healers to supernatural beings, especially werewolf packs. I was once the emissary to Talia Hale''s pack."


    Scott knew from his past life that Talia had been a powerful Alpha, Derek''s mother, a protector of Beacon Hills. He nodded, urging Deaton to continue.


    "Back then, I was part of her pack. But after the fire..." Deaton''s voice softened, a hint of sadness creeping into his words. "I lost my pack. Talia was more than just an Alpha. She was a force that kept the peace in Beacon Hills."


    Scott''s gaze softened. "I''m sorry," Scott said quietly. "For what happened to them."


    Deaton gave a small nod, though his face betrayed little emotion. "It''s in the past. But what''s important now is the present¡ªand the future. You''ve stepped into a world that''s far more dangerous than you realize."


    Scott couldn''t help but smirk at that. "Trust me, I''ve seen more than you think. I''ve already killed a ghoul. Nasty thing." He nced down at his hands as if reliving the fight. "That thing smelled like death. I thought the stench was from the dead body that me and Styles were looking for, but no¡ªit was the ghoul. Ever seen one before?"


    Deaton''s eyes widened slightly, clearly taken aback by Scott''s revtion. "A ghoul? In Beacon Hills?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah, big ugly thing with white eyes, no hair. It was fast and strong, but I took care of it. You ever run into one before?"


    Deaton shook his head, his face grave. "No. Ghouls are rare, and they usually don''t wander far from ces of death. They''re drawn to dark energy."


    "Do you think the ghoul is here because of the Nemeton?" Scott asked.


    Deaton''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You know about the Nemeton too?"


    Scott shrugged, trying to y it off. "Like I said, I''ve learned a lot. But I still don''t know everything. What''s the deal with it?"


    Deaton sighed, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "The Nemeton is an ancient tree that sits at the heart of Beacon Hills. It''s a powerful source of supernatural energy, a beacon that draws supernatural creatures like moths to a me. No one knows exactly why, but wherever there''s a Nemeton, supernatural beings gather. And the Beacon Hills Nemeton is just one of many around the world."


    "So the ghoul was probably drawn here by it?" Scott asked, already knowing the answer but pushing Deaton for more.


    "Most likely," Deaton agreed. "And it won''t be thest creature thates sniffing around. You''re going to face a lot more threats, Scott. This is just the beginning."


    Scott ran a hand through his hair, feeling the weight of Deaton''s words. He had expected as much, but hearing it confirmed by someone with Deaton''s experience made it feel more real. "Then I need to protect my family. My mom... my friends... I can''t let anything happen to them."


    Deaton nodded. "There are ways to shield your home. Mountain ash is one of the most effective. It creates a barrier that most supernatural beings can''t cross."


    Scott''s eyes lit up with determination. "Can we do that? Can you help me put a barrier around my house?"


    Deaton smiled softly. "Of course. Let''s take care of it now."


    Relief washed over Scott. Deaton''s knowledge would be invaluable in the battles toe. Together, they left the clinic, heading toward Deaton''s car. As they drove toward Scott''s house, Scott couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement. This world, with all its dangers and mysteries, was now his yground. And with the knowledge he carried from his past life, he would face every challenge head-on.


    As the car pulled up in front of his house, Scott looked at Deaton and grinned. "Thanks, Doc. I knew I could count on you."


    Deaton returned the grin, though his eyes remained serious. "Just remember, Scott, this is only the beginning. There''s still a lot you don''t know."


    Scott''s grin widened. "Then it''s a good thing I learn fast."


    With that, they stepped out of the car, ready toy down the first line of defense in a long and dangerous war.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 14: First meeting With the Alpha

    <h4>Chapter 14: Chapter 14: First meeting With the Alpha</h4>


    The night was still, and the sound of crickets filled the air as Scott stood beside Deaton outside his home. A soft breeze rustled the leaves in the nearby trees, but Scott''s focus was on the thin line of mountain ash Deaton had meticulouslyid around the perimeter of the house.


    Deaton straightened up and walked over to Scott, his expression unreadable as always. "The barrier''s ready. But, Scott..." He hesitated, a rare break in his calm. "You know if I activate this, you won''t be able to enter your house. Mountain ash affects all werewolves. I can deactivate it, but..."


    Scott grinned, a confident gleam in his eyes. "You''re underestimating me, Doc. Trust me, just activate it. Let''s see what happens."


    Deaton gave him a curious nce, then nodded. With a quiet breath, he whispered a word under his breath, and the mountain ash red briefly with a soft glow before disappearing from sight. The barrier was up.


    Scott didn''t waste a second. Without a moment''s hesitation, he strode forward toward his front door, azy smile on his face. As he crossed the invisible boundary, he felt... nothing. No resistance, no burning sensation, nothing that other werewolves would experience. It was as if the mountain ash wasn''t even there.


    Deaton''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Wait... Scott, stop." He rushed forward, eyes darting to the ground where the ash had beenid. He was sure he''d done it right. "That shouldn''t be possible."


    Scott turned to look at Deaton from his spot just inside the doorway, an eyebrow raised in amusement. "Well, guess I''m special." He shed a yful grin.


    Deaton stepped closer, his mind clearly racing as he tried to process what he''d just witnessed. "This... I''ve never seen a werewolf cross mountain ash before. You''re immune to it?"


    Scott chuckled. "Looks that way."


    "This... this doesn''t make sense," Deaton said, clearly baffled. He walked toward the barrier, carefully inspecting the line of ash to ensure it was still intact. Then, with a frown, he stepped forward and drew another circle of mountain ash around himself. "Come here," he instructed, his voice slightly strained.


    Scott walked over, standing right outside the circle. Deaton watched closely, his eyes narrowed with concentration. "Now try touching me," he said.


    Scott reached down and, without hesitation, patted Deaton on the shoulder, ignoring the supposed magical barrier as if it didn''t even exist. Deaton stood frozen, and for the first time in a long while, he looked genuinely shocked. Hisposure cracked. "How... how can you ignore the ash? It''s been a deterrent to werewolves for centuries. Even the strongest alphas are bound by it."


    Scott just gave him that mysterious smile. "I''m different, Doc. Special. Let''s just say I''m not your average werewolf."


    Deaton studied him, his expression a mixture of curiosity, confusion, and even a little awe. "Different doesn''t begin to cover it. We need to talk more about this. But not tonight."


    Scott nodded, still wearing that smug smile. "Yeah, maybeter. Tonight, I''ve got dinner ns." He winked, clearly enjoying the fact that he''d just blown Deaton''s mind.


    Deaton finally shook his head, still looking perplexed. "We''ll continue this conversation soon." With a final, puzzled nce, he left, walking back to his car with his mind clearly reeling from what he had just witnessed.


    Scott closed the door behind him and sighed, feeling the tension of the day finally easing off his shoulders. He took a shower then he made his way to the kitchen, deciding to wind down with a little cooking. After all, cooking was something that always rxed him in his old life¡ªsomething about the rhythm of it, the control over the ingredients, the art of creating something satisfying from simple ingredients.


    He grabbed some chicken, tortis, cheese from the fridge. Enchdas were a simple dish, but in his hands, it became more of a therapeutic process. He chopped up onions, saut¨¦ed them until golden, then mixed in some peppers and some spices. As the scent filled the kitchen, he felt a sense of calm wash over him, the day''s stress melting away.


    With a quick flick of the wrist, Scott seared the chicken to perfection, the spices filling the air as he wrapped it all in tortis, covered them in sauce, and sprinkled them generously with cheese. While the enchdas baked, he threw together a quick sd, chopping vegetables with the ease of someone who''d done this a thousand times before.


    By the time his mom came home, the kitchen was filled with delicious smells, and Scott was sitting at the table, proud of his work.


    "Wow, what''s all this?" Melissa asked, eyes wide as she took in the sight of the spread on the table. "You cooked dinner, again?"


    Scott grinned. "Yep. Just felt like making something nice."


    Sheughed, shaking her head in disbelief. "You''re full of surprises, you know that?"


    They spent the next hour talking,ughing, and catching up. Scott told her about school and his "boring" shift at the clinic, carefully leaving out the part where he fought a flesh-eating ghoul. Melissaughed at his stories, and dinner was filled with light conversation, and the usual mother-son banter. Scott felt at ease, enjoying the normalcy of the moment. It was easy to forget, just for a little while, that his world was anything but normal.


    After dinner, Scott cleaned up the dishes, exchanged a few more jokes with his mom, and then headed up to bed. The house was quiet, peaceful, the mountain ash barrier giving him an extra sense of security.


    But that peace didn''tst long.


    In the middle of the night, a low, eerie howl cut through the stillness. Scott''s eyes snapped open, instantly alert. He sat up in bed, ncing toward the window. The howl wasn''t just any random wolf¡ªit was a familiar sound.


    He moved to the window and pulled the curtain aside. There, standing in the shadows beneath a tree, was Peter Hale, fully transformed into his werewolf form. His eyes glowed, watching Scott with an intensity that should have been terrifying.


    Scott, though, wasn''t the least bit scared. Instead, he just smirked and raised his hand, flipping Peter off with azy, casual gesture. "Nice try, dumbass," he muttered under his breath.


    He dropped the curtain and flopped back onto the bed,pletely unconcerned. Peter might be a problem for other betas, but Scott wasn''t other betas, he wasn''t even sure if he was a beta. Peter couldn''t control him, and Scott wasn''t about to let him think otherwise.


    As hey back down, a mischievous grin spread across his face. The thrill of the day was still fresh in his mind, and as he drifted off to sleep, a goofy smile spread across his face. He dreamed of Allison dressed as a sexy Red Riding Hood, teasing him yfully. In his dream, sheughed and called him a big bad wolf, and he couldn''t help butugh along with her.


    Outside, Peter growled in frustration, his ws digging into the earth. He couldn''t believe it¡ªScott hadpletely ignored him. No fear, no submission. He stalked closer to the house, ready to confront Scott¡ªbut as he neared the property line, something stopped him.


    The mountain ash barrier.


    Peter growled low in his throat, pacing angrily as he realized he couldn''t get past it. He nced back at the window, still fuming. How had Scott¡ªa newly turned beta¡ªmanaged to block him out? It wasn''t possible. It was infuriating. How could a beta resist him? He was an Alpha, a Hale, a *dignified Alpha*, and yet here was a stupid beta, of his own making, treating him like nothing more than an annoyance.


    Peter stared at the house onest time, feeling the sting of humiliation. He turned and stalked away into the night, his thoughts dark and brooding. How had he lost control so quickly? And why couldn''t he bend Scott to his will? He had expected the boy to be a pawn in his game, but now... now, he wasn''t so sure.


    As Peter disappeared into the forest, Scott slept soundly, a content smile on his face. Tomorrow would bring new challenges, new enemies, and more surprises, but for now, he was just a guy enjoying the best sleep he''d had in weeks.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 15: Teaching Jackson a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Teaching Jackson a Lesson</h4>


    Scott woke to the soft knock on his bedroom door, and Melissa''s voice drifting in. "Time to wake up, Scott."


    His eyes fluttered open, and he stretched, feeling strangely refreshed. Maybe it was because of the good dream he''d hadst. Azy grin spread across his face.


    Melissa poked her head inside the room, noticing the smile. "You seem like you had a pretty good dream," she teased, raising an eyebrow knowingly.


    Scott wasn''t one to be shy anymore, especially not with his mom. Heughed, pushing himself up to sit on the bed. "It was great. Best sleep I''ve had in a while."


    Melissa rolled her eyes, clearly not wanting to know more about the nature of her teenage son''s dreams. "Well, don''t stay in bed too long. Breakfast is in the kitchen, and I''ve got to head to work." She paused at the door, giving him a motherly once-over. "And Scott, whatever''s going on with youtely, just... stay out of trouble, okay?"


    Scott grinned. "Always, Mom."


    She didn''t look convinced but left him to it, closing the door behind her.


    After a quick shower, Scott made his way to the kitchen, still in a great mood. The enchdas he made the night before had done wonders for his mom''s mood, and now the house smelled like fresh pancakes, courtesy of her morning effort. He wolfed down breakfast with ease, grabbed his backpack, and made his way to school, whistling a little tune under his breath.


    ---


    The day at school started uneventfully. He went through his sses like a breeze, his mind only half-focused on the lessons. Scott knew how the next few weeks would y out¡ªhow events would unfold¡ªbut he wasn''t just a bystander in the story anymore. This time, he was the one pulling the strings.


    As the final bell rang, signaling the end of the day, Scott headed to his locker. He was about to put away some of his textbooks when the metal door mmed shut right in front of his face, forcing him to step back. His eyes flicked to the person responsible.


    Jackson Whittemore stood in front of him, wearing that ssic smug expression of his. Jackson''s eyes had a fire in them, something simmering beneath hisposed exterior.


    "You''re gonna tell me where you''re getting your juice," Jackson demanded, his voice dripping with barely restrained aggression.


    Scott''s response was a calm, teasing smile. "What juice? You mean like... orange juice? My mom does all the grocery shopping."


    Jackson''s face twitched in frustration. He leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a rough growl. "Don''t y dumb with me, McCall. You''re going to tell me what it is you''re taking and who you''re getting it from because there is no way that you''re kicking ass out there on the field without some chemical boost. " He enunciated the words slowly this time, as if Scott couldn''t understand.


    But Scott only smirked wider, enjoying the way Jackson was slowly unraveling. "Ohhhh, you mean steroids? Wait... you want steroids?"


    Jackson''s hand shot out, grabbing Scott by the front of his shirt. It was a mistake.


    Scott''s yful demeanor dropped instantly, reced by something much darker, more dangerous. With barely any effort, he twisted Jackson''s arm behind his back, locking it in a painful position, and mmed him against the lockers. Jackson grunted in shock, his face mming into the cool metal with a resounding *ng*.


    Leaning in, Scott''s voice was a low, threatening whisper. "Listen here, jackass. I don''t care what you think I''m taking, and I don''t care if you want steroids or whatever. But if you ever touch me again, or get in my way, you''ll regret it. Understand?"


    Jackson tried to breathe through the pain, but Scott''s strength¡ªit was unnatural. There was something in Scott''s eyes now, something that terrified Jackson in a way he couldn''t exin. A predatory aura clung to Scott like a second skin.


    Before Jackson could respond, they were interrupted by the familiar voice of Lydia Martin.


    "McCall, let him go!" she demanded, walking over with Allison and Stiles close behind her.


    Scott didn''t flinch or release Jackson. Instead, he turned his gaze to Lydia, the usual calm amusement back in his eyes. "Why? Jackson here just asked me if I could buy him some steroids. You know those are illegal, right?"


    Lydia''s face hardened as her eyes shifted toward Jackson, the disbelief and annoyance clear. "Steroids? Really, Jackson?"


    Scott smirked, turning his attention to Stiles, who was standing awkwardly beside them. "Your dad''s the sheriff. You know thew better than I do. What''s the penalty for someone caught with steroids?"


    Stiles blinked, caught off guard by the sudden shift. "Uh, yeah, I mean... it''s definitely illegal. You could go to jail or get, like,munity service, a huge fine¡ªmaybe expelled, depending on the school''s policy."


    Jackson, now pinned and humiliated, was turning red with both pain and embarrassment. Lydia red at Stiles, who shrank back nervously. It was no secret that Stiles had a thing for her, and her re was enough to make him flustered.


    "McCall," Lydia said, her tone icy. "Let him go."


    Scott ignored her. He stared at Jackson for a few more seconds, before he finally let go, shoving Jackson back against the lockers. Jackson copsed to the ground, breathing heavily, his face flushed with both anger and fear.


    Scott stood over him, his voice low and threatening. "This is yourst warning, Jackass. Piss me off again, and I swear you''ll regret it."


    Jackson was too shaken to respond. He just red up at Scott, clutching his arm as he slowly stood up, trying to save face in front of everyone. But the fear was still evident in his eyes.


    Lydia moved to Jackson''s side, casting a furious nce at Scott before helping him up. "Come on, Jackson. Let''s go."


    Scott didn''t even spare them another look as they walked away, his attention now turning to Allison, who had been watching the whole exchange with a mixture of surprise and curiosity.


    "Hey, Allison." Scott grinned, his tone switching back to the yful, confident charm that had be his signature. "Didn''t mean to scare you back there. Jackson''s just being... well, Jackson."


    Allison smiled softly. "It''s okay. He kind of deserved it."


    Scott chuckled. "That''s what I thought." He leaned in a little closer, his voice dropping to a flirtatious whisper. "So, you got any ns after school? Maybe we could, I don''t know, grab something to eat?"


    Allison blushed slightly but smiled. "I think I could make time."


    Stiles, still hovering nearby and watching the whole interaction, muttered under his breath, "Traitor... finds a girlfriend and ditches his best friend."


    Scottughed at thement, shrugging yfully. "Maybe, maybe not. You know I''ll always have time for you, buddy."


    Allison giggled, and even Stiles had to smile a little. But his attention quickly drifted back to Lydia, who was walking away with Jackson. Stiles''s expression softened, and Scott couldn''t help but notice.


    "Man, you really need to get over her," Scott said, throwing an arm over Stiles''s shoulder. "There are other girls out there, you know. Nice girls."


    Stiles nced at Scott, a little hurt by the teasing. "Yeah, sure, easy for you to say, *traitor*."


    Scott justughed, and even Allison chuckled softly. It was a moment of lightness, a moment where everything felt normal again, despite the crazy supernatural world that lurked beneath the surface.


    ---


    Later, atcrosse field, Scott walked onto the field feeling more pumped than ever. The game was his territory now, and as captain, he was ready to prove it. The coach, as usual, gave one of his bizarre motivational speeches, a mixture of praise and insults that had the whole team eitherughing or rolling their eyes.


    But Scott was in the zone.


    As the whistle blew, he dominated the field, moving faster and more fluidly than anyone else. His senses were on fire, allowing him to anticipate every y, every movement of the ball. It was almost unfair. But Scott wasn''t holding back. He was done ying nice, done pretending to be average.


    From the sidelines, Stiles and Allison watched, cheering him on. Allison''s smile was bright, her eyes following Scott''s every move. Stiles, despite his earlierints, couldn''t help but root for his best friend. Even if Scott had transformed into something more, something powerful, he was still Scott.


    By the end of the game, Scott had led his team to victory, and the cheers from the stands were deafening. As he walked off the field, he nced at Allison, who was waiting for him with a smile that made his heart race.


    This was his life now¡ªpower, control, and the freedom to be who he truly was.


    And Scott McCall wouldn''t have it any other way.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 16: Shifting For The First Time

    <h4>Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Shifting For The First Time</h4>


    Scott stood near the edge of thecrosse field, still buzzing from the high of his team''s victory. His eyes found Allison in the crowd. She waved at him, her smile bright and wide, but before Scott could make his way over to her, he saw a figure standing stiffly at the gate of the school.


    Chris Argent.


    The moment Allison noticed her father, her smile faltered. She gave Scott an apologetic look. "Sorry, I have to go," she said, stepping closer. "But remember, Sunday. You promised me a date."


    Scott grinned, hiding his irritation at Chris''s inconvenient presence. "I won''t forget. Sunday, I''ll pick you up." a hint of yfulness in his tone, making Allison giggle softly.


    As she walked toward her father, Scott''s eyes lingered on her retreating form. He could feel Chris''s icy stare burning into him, but Scott wasn''t bothered at all.


    When Allison disappeared into her father''s car, Scott turned to find Stiles waiting for him, leaning against his jeep. "So, date with Allison on Sunday, huh?" Stiles smirked, nudging Scott as they both climbed into the vehicle. "Look at you, Mr. Smooth."


    As they drove off, the evening sun casting an orange glow over the streets, Scott pulled out his phone and called Deaton.


    "Hey, Doc, just wanted to let you know I won''t being to the clinic tonight," Scott said casually, watching the trees blur past as Stiles drove.


    "Because of the full moon?" Deaton''s voice came through the phone, cautious yet curious. "Are you sure you don''t need help? This is your first shift, Scott. It can be... overwhelming."


    Scott leaned back in the passenger seat. "I''ve got everything under control, trust me."


    There was a brief pause on the other end of the line. "Just... be careful, Scott. Don''t lose control."


    Scott''s lips curled into a smirk. "Don''t worry. I won''t."


    He hung up and turned to Stiles. "You wannae with me tonight?"


    "To the woods?" Stiles''s eyes widened as he nced over at Scott. "For your first shift? Dude, is that... I mean, is it even safe? For me, I mean."


    Scott chuckled, a dark edge to hisughter. "Don''t worry. You''ll be fine." He flexed his hand, feeling the subtle pull of his abilities swirling beneath his skin. He could sense his wolf, coiled and ready, but entirely under hismand.


    Stiles gulped, gripping the steering wheel tightly. "Well, if you''re sure... But if you start going all ''Hulk werewolf,'' I''m out, okay?"


    Scott just grinned. "Deal."


    ---


    Night fell swiftly, and soon Scott and Stiles found themselves deep in the woods. The full moon hung high in the sky, casting silver beams through the trees. The air was crisp, charged with energy. Scott could feel the pull of the moon. But instead of resisting that feeling, he weed it.


    Scott stood in the clearing, eyes lifted to the moon. He could feel it¡ªhis wolf. Not just the animal instinct, but something more powerful, something ancient. His heart pounded, his skin tingling as the transformation began.


    "I guess this is it," Scott said, his voice low as he looked at Stiles, who was standing a few feet away, nervously fidgeting with the sleeves of his hoodie. "You ready?"


    "Am I ready? Dude, you''re the one about to Hulk out!" Stiles''s voice wasced with both fear and excitement.


    Scott took a deep breath, closing his eyes and letting the wolf take over. He didn''t fight it. He didn''t fear it. He let it in.


    His muscles rippled beneath his skin as the first changes began. Scott''s eyes snapped open, glowing a deep crimson. Fur began to sprout from his cheeks, his ws extended, and his fangs elongated. His ears sharpened, bing more wolf-like. He could hear everything around him¡ªthe rustling of leaves, the heartbeat of a nearby squirrel, the way Stiles''s breath hitched as he watched in awe.


    When Scott finally stood fully transformed, he still resembled a man, but there was no denying the raw power that radiated from him. He was a beast¡ªa *human beast*.


    "What color is my eyes?" Scott asked, his voice deeper, rougher, as he turned to Stiles with a wide grin.


    Stiles blinked, staring at him. "Uh... your eyes. They''re... they''re red."


    Scott''s grin widened into an arrogant, almost wickedugh. He threw his head back and let the sound echo through the forest, augh filled with pride and confidence.


    Stiles took a few cautious steps back. "Uh, Scott, you okay? You''re not... you know, losing control, right?"


    Scott looked at him, still grinning. "Losing control? No way. You don''t understand, Stiles." He held out his hand, admiring his ws, then his glowing red eyes locked onto his best friend. "Do you know what red eyes mean?"


    Stiles shook his head slowly, swallowing nervously.


    "It means I''m an alpha," Scott said, his voice filled with pride. "But not just any alpha. There are two kinds of alphas, Stiles. The ones like the guy who bit me. They kill an alpha and steal their power to be one. And then there''s the rarest kind¡ª*True Alphas*. They don''t need to kill an alpha to be one. They rise to the top on their own, by sheer willpower and strength."


    Stiles''s eyes widened. "So... which one are you?"


    Scott''s grin faded into something more thoughtful. "I''m not sure, Stiles. I tried to shift before the full moon, but I could only use my ws, so before today I didn''t know what color my eyes were. And as far as I know, a true alpha is a beta that rises in status and bes an alpha due to his own willpower and strength, but because I''m awesome, I skipped the whole beta thing, so probably I''m a true alpha, I think! Or I''m something else. Something different. I don''t know, Styles. Perhaps a born alpha!?."


    Stiles stared at him, his mind racing. "A... born alpha? Is that a thing?"


    Scott shrugged. "Well, what matters is that I''m an alpha." His grin returned, more feral this time. "And I''m not done yet."


    With a deep growl, Scott tapped further into his wolf side. He pushed past the human beast form, reaching for something deeper, something primal. His body began to shift again, muscles expanding, bones cracking and elongating. His form grew taller, more menacing.


    Stiles watched in horror as Scott''s body twisted and changed, growingrger by the second. Fur covered his entire form now¡ªthick, ck fur that shimmered under the moonlight. His face elongated into a wolf''s snout, fangs gleaming as they protruded from his jaws. His hands transformed into massive, wed paws, and his legs bent into digitigrade limbs, giving him the appearance of a true predator.


    By the time the transformation wasplete, Scott stood over 2.5 meters tall, a towering beast of muscle and fur. His tail swished behind him, and his glowing red eyes locked onto Stiles, who was now staring up at the monster that had once been his best friend.


    Scott flexed his new form, feeling the sheer power coursing through him. He felt invincible¡ªuntouchable. His senses were heightened beyond anything he''d ever experienced. Every sound, every smell, every movement around him was crystal clear.


    But more than that, Scott felt in *control*. This was no mindless beast. He was the one in charge, the one calling the shots. And it felt... amazing.


    Stiles, on the other hand, was pale, frozen in ce as he stared at Scott. "Uh... Scott? Buddy? You still in there?"


    Scott''s massive head tilted down, eyes glowing ominously as he looked at Stiles. A low growl rumbled from his throat, sending chills down Stiles''s spine. The sheer size and ferocity of the werewolf towering over him made Stiles freeze in ce.


    Without warning, Scott lunged.


    In an instant, Scott was in front of Stiles, moving faster than he could blink. He grabbed Stiles like he weighed nothing, lifting him off the ground effortlessly. Stiles''s heart raced, panic gripping him as Scott opened his monstrous mouth wide, revealing sharp, terrifying fangs.


    "Scott¡ªwait¡ªno! SCOTT!" Stiles screamed, his voice cracking in pure terror. His body went rigid as he shut his eyes tightly, bracing for what he thought was the end. His mind raced, certain that his best friend was about to tear him apart.


    Then, something wet and sloppy hit his face.


    Stiles hesitated, confusion breaking through the fear. Slowly, he opened one eye to find Scott¡ªnow a giant wolf-monster¡ªgrinning at him. And as if that wasn''t strange enough, Scott licked him again, this time drenching Stiles in saliva from his hair down to his shirt.


    "What the¡ª?" Stiles muttered, blinking in disbelief. It dawned on him that Scott had been messing with him this entire time. Scott, the massive, powerful werewolf, had just licked him like some oversized dog.


    Before Stiles could process his shock, Scott gave him another wet lick, and then another, soaking him thoroughly.


    "Scott! Stop! This is disgusting!" Stiles shouted, wriggling as he tried to escape Scott''s grip. But it was no use¡ªScott was having too much fun.


    Finally, Scott dropped him, and Stilesnded on the ground with a thud, looking like a drenched, bewildered chicken. he struggled to get back on his feet, wiping wolf slobber from his face.


    "I can''t believe you just¡ª" Stiles started, but the words were lost as he red up at Scott''s mischievous grin. "Oh, you are SO dead!"


    Without missing a beat, Stiles jumped up and started chasing after his werewolf friend, trying to hit him in revenge. But Scott, still in his massive form, dodged effortlessly, he ran through the trees,ughing.


    "Tonight, McCall, I''m gonna skin you and use your wolf hide as a rug" Stiles shouted, his voice trailing after the sprinting werewolf.


    Scott''sughter echoed through the woods as he kept just out of reach, letting the moonlight bathe him in its glow. He felt free¡ªwild, invincible, andpletely in control.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 17: Embracing the Beast

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Embracing the Beast</h4>


    The moon was still high in the night sky, casting its pale glow over the Beacon Hills Preserve as Stiles finally stopped running, panting heavily, hands on his knees. His breath came in ragged gasps, and his heart was still racing from the chase.


    Scott, still in his towering werewolf form, came to a halt a few paces ahead, the amusement in his glowing red eyes clear as day.


    "That was funny," Scott rumbled, his voice deep and resonant in his transformed state.


    Stiles, still catching his breath, shot Scott a re. "That was disgusting," he gasped, wiping some of the residual wolf drool from his face. "And I thought I was dead. I almost peed myself!"


    Scott''s wolfish grin grew wider, revealing rows of sharp teeth. "Don''t you like pranks?" His tone was teasing, still dripping with amusement.


    "Pranks? That wasn''t a prank, dude! That was attempted murder by heart attack!" Stiles eximed, but then he paused, a smirk creeping across his face. "But I gotta admit... that was a *great* prank."


    Scott let out a low, growlingugh, which sounded both strange and oddly naturaling from his werewolf form. He shifted his weight, standing more upright as the two of them shared the moment.


    They stood in the cool night air for a moment, just catching their breath. Stiles, now feeling more rxed, looked up at Scott''s massive, wolfish form and shook his head in disbelief. "You know, I''ve always wondered what it would be like to have a werewolf as my best friend. But this? This is next-level insanity, man."


    Scott grinned wider. "You get used to it," he said, his voice still rough with the primal growl of his wolf form. "But... I think I can go further. There''s something else... something more inside me."


    Stiles''s eyebrows shot up. "Further? Dude, are you sure that''s a good idea? Like, I''m all for science experiments and stuff, but maybe not on the night of the full moon in the middle of the creepy woods."


    Scott''s glowing red eyes flickered with confidence. "Trust me, Stiles. I''ve got this." His voice was steady, full of certainty, and in that moment, Stiles couldn''t help but believe him.


    Stiles threw his hands up in mock surrender. "Fine, fine. Just... whatever you turn into next, *please* don''t scare me again. I barely survived your first prank without needing a hospital visit."


    Scott''sughter came out in a rumbling growl as he turned his attention inward. He closed his eyes, centering himself, feeling for the primal force deep within his chest. There was something else in him¡ªsomething even more powerful, more ancient, than the werewolf he had be.


    For a few moments, the air around them seemed to grow still, as if the forest itself was holding its breath. Stiles watched nervously as Scott''s body began to shift and contort again, his human-werewolf hybrid form changing. His fur thickened, ck as the night sky, and his limbs grew longer, his frame stretching and expanding until he towered over Stiles.


    The transformation was slower this time, more deliberate, as Scott embraced the raw power flowing through him. His body expanded, bingrger, more monstrous¡ªbut not in a grotesque way. The wolf he was bing was majestic, a creature of pure, untamed strength. His snout elongated, sharp teeth gleaming in the moonlight. His fur grew thicker, forming a powerful mane around his neck, and his eyes burned with a primal, glowing intensity.


    When the transformation wasplete, Scott stood before Stiles, a giant ck wolf, bigger than a horse, his body rippling with muscle and power. His thick fur shimmered under the moonlight, and his presence exuded dominance and control.


    Stiles''s mouth hung open, his eyes wide in shock. But this time, he wasn''t afraid.


    "How do I look?" Scott''s deep, guttural voice rumbled from his lupine throat, though it was still unmistakably his.


    Stiles blinked, taking a moment to process what he was seeing. He wasn''t sure whether to be terrified or impressed. Finally, he shook his head in amazement. "Dude... you look majestic. Like something out of a fantasy movie. A real... alpha wolf."


    Scott''s beastly form seemed to nod, acknowledging thepliment. For a moment, he simply reveled in the feeling of his new form. It felt natural, powerful.


    He moved back and forth, testing his body, feeling the strength coursing through his limbs. This was more than he''d ever expected, more than he''d ever hoped to be.


    Satisfied with his exploration of this new form, Scott began to focus on returning to his human shape. It took a bit of concentration, but within moments, his body began to shrink back, the ck fur receding, muscles retracting, bones shifting and cracking. Finally, he stood in front of Stiles, fully human again¡ªthoughpletely naked.


    Scott looked down at himself, then back at Stiles with an exasperated expression. "I need Hulk pants," heined.


    Stiles doubled over withughter. "Oh man, you''re like every werewolf clich¨¦ in the book. Werewolf transformation? Check. Pants getting torn to shreds? Double check. Lucky for you, buddy, I have some spare clothes in the car."


    As they approached the edge of the woods, Stiles''s Jeep came into view, parked under the trees.


    Scott grabbed the spare clothes from Stiles, shaking his head. "I swear, being a werewolf is a lot more high-maintenance than I expected."


    After quickly changing into the fresh set of clothes, Scott stretched his arms and legs, rolling his shoulders. He felt different¡ªstronger, even in his human form. He felt more in tune with his wolf side.


    Stiles stared at him for a moment, clearly still processing everything that had happened. "So... after you shifted for the first time. You''re, like, stronger now, right? Even when you''re not all wolfed out?"


    Scott nodded, flexing his hands. "Yeah, I can feel it. I''m stronger, faster... even in human form. It''s like... everything''s been enhanced."


    "Great. Just what we need. Super Scott," Stiles muttered, though his grin betrayed the teasing tone in his voice.


    Scott pped him on the shoulder, chuckling. "Come on, let''s head home."


    Stiles looked at Scott with an exaggerated expression of exhaustion. "Next time, warn me if you''re gonna turn into a giant wolf and prank me to death, okay?"


    Scott grinned, his mischievous glint returning. "No promises."


    Stiles groaned dramatically. "I''m serious, though, dude. That whole... prank thing? Never again. *Never*. Got it?"


    Scott chuckled as they both climbed into the car. "Yeah, yeah. But you gotta admit, you''ll never forget tonight."


    Stiles grinned as he started the engine. "You''re right about that. This is going straight into the history books of Stiles and Scott."


    As they drove toward Scott''s house, the night felt calmer, more settled. Scott nced out the window, he felt a sense of aplishment. He was growing into his powers, understanding more about what he could do.


    ---


    Stiles dropped Scott off at home, both of them sharing a knowing smile about the night''s events. The full moon had passed, and with it, another step in Scott''s journey toward mastering his powers.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 18: Date with Allison

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Date with Allison</h4>


    Sunday morning arrived, the day Scott had been looking forward to all week: his first official date with Allison. He could feel the excitement bubbling in his chest, and it showed on his face. As he moved around the house, there was a noticeable bounce in his step. Melissa, catching on to his unusually good mood, raised an eyebrow at him as he passed by the kitchen.


    "You look excited today. What''s going on?" she asked, her voice carrying a note of amusement.


    Scott, not one to shy away from his mom, shot her a yful smirk. "I''ve got a date."


    Melissa blinked, her face lighting up with surprise. "A date?" she repeated, clearly amused. She crossed her arms, leaning against the counter with a mock-serious look. "Who are you, and where is my cute, shy little dork?"


    Scott groaned, rolling his eyes. "Really, Mom? A dork? You''re calling me a dork?"


    Melissa couldn''t help butugh at her son''s annoyance. The easy banter between them was one of Scott''s favorite parts of the morning. "Yes, you were my little dork. But now...," she said, pouting and casting a fake sad look at him, "you seem to have grown up overnight."


    "Thanks for the reminder, Mom," Scott replied sarcastically, though the smile never left his face.


    After a moment offortable silence, Melissa''s tone softened, and she gave him a warm smile. "Don''t do anything I wouldn''t do, Scott."


    Scott grinned mischievously and leaned in, giving her a yful look. "I don''t know, Mom. What did you do on your first date? You look like the wild type when you were young."


    Melissa''s eyes gleamed with mischief. She wasn''t going to let him off easy. "Oh, those were some good memories. I could tell you...," she started, trailing off as she made a show of reminiscing.


    Scott''s face paled, and he immediately regretted teasing her. "Stop, stop, stop! I don''t want to know!"


    But Melissa wasn''t done. "You sure? I was the popr girl at school back then. And the boys...," she began, her voice dripping with amusement.


    Scott jumped up, frantically waving his hands. "Mom, please! I don''t need to hear this!" He shoved his fingers in his ears and started singing loudly to drown out her words.


    Melissa burst intoughter, clutching her stomach. She had won this round, and the sight of Scott''s embarrassed face made herugh even harder. "Okay, okay. I''ll stop!" she said between giggles. "But seriously, have fun. Just don''t give me a reason to lecture youter, alright?"


    Before Scott could respond, a car pulled up outside their house. A knock on the door quickly followed, and when Scott opened it, his eyes widened in surprise. Parked outside was a sleek, ck 1969 Chevrolet Camaro Z28, polished to perfection. His dad had sent him the car, and he deeply appreciated.


    "Whoa," Scott whispered, taking in the sight of the car. He rushed outside to inspect it, his heart racing with excitement.


    Melissa appeared behind him, her arms crossed as she leaned against the doorframe, watching with an amused smile. "Looks like someone''s a bit excited," she teased.


    Scott shot her a grin as he ran his fingers along the smooth surface of the car. After inspecting every inch, he grabbed his phone and immediately called his father, thanking him for the incredible gift. Their conversation was short, but it was good.


    "Take good care of it," Melissa warned as Scott ended the call. "And be careful when you''re driving."


    Scott nodded, his smile not fading for a second. After taking a shower, he dressed in casual but stylish clothes¡ªdark jeans that hugged his legsfortably, a fitted navy blue shirt that emphasized his lean but muscr build, and a ck leather jacket that added a touch of cool to the look. He topped it off with a pair of sneakers that were perfect for a casual date but still stylish enough to impress.


    He nced at himself in the mirror, satisfied with his appearance. "Alright," he muttered, running a hand through his hair to give it a final tousle, "time to go."


    ---


    Arriving at Allison''s house, Scott parked the Camaro in the driveway and walked up to the front door. Before he could knock, the door swung open, revealing none other than Chris Argent. The man stood tall and intimidating, his gaze sharp as he looked Scott up and down.


    "What do you want, kid?" Chris growled, clearly not in the mood for pleasantries.


    Scott, unfazed, met his gaze with confidence. "I''m here to pick up Allison. We''ve got a date."


    The tension between them was palpable, but Scott wasn''t intimidated. Not one bit. He knew exactly who Chris Argent was and what he was capable of, but that didn''t mean Scott would back down.


    Just as Chris was about to say something else, Allison appeared behind him, shooting her father a re before tugging Scott away by the arm. "Dad, stop. We''re just going out."


    Chris''s jaw clenched, but before he could protest, Scott waved at him with a smug grin. "Don''t worry, Mr. Argent. I''ll have her home safe."


    Allison dragged Scott to the car, her eyes lighting up when she saw the Camaro. "Wow, Scott! This car is amazing!" she said, running her hands along the hood.


    Scott chuckled, opening the passenger door for her. "d you like it. It''s a gift from my cheap dad."


    As they drove off, Scott nced in the rearview mirror and caught sight of Chris Argent standing in the doorway, ring at him with murder in his eyes. Scott couldn''t help but give him a cheeky wave goodbye, causing Allison to giggle beside him.


    ---


    The day was perfect. Scott took Allison to a quaint little caf¨¦ for lunch, where they sharedughs and stories over coffee and pastries. The conversation flowed effortlessly between them, with Scott''s humor and confidence shining through as he made Allisonugh constantly. There were moments when their hands brushed against each other, sending electric sparks through both of them.


    After lunch, they took a walk through the park, enjoying the crisp autumn air and the sight of the changing leaves. Scott took the opportunity to hold her hand, and Allison, blushing but smiling, didn''t pull away.


    In the evening, Scott took her to the movies, where they sat side by side in the dark theater, their shoulders asionally brushing. Scott couldn''t help but feel how right everything felt. It wasn''t just the date¡ªit was the connection he was building with Allison, something genuine and deep. As he gently put his arm around her shoulder, she looked up at him with a spark in her eyes that ignited his heart. With a shared breath of anticipation, their lips met softly for their first kiss, a sweet promise of the beautiful future yet toe.


    As the movie ended and the credits rolled, Scott walked her back to the Camaro, the night''s chill wrapping around them. He drove her back to her house, parking the car in the driveway.


    Standing in front of her door, Scott turned to her, his eyes softening. "You were gorgeous tonight," he said softly.


    Allison''s cheeks flushed a deep red, and before she could respond, Scott leaned in and kissed her. It was a slow kiss, filled with warmth and affection. Allison pulled back slightly, her face redder than ever, and with a shy smile, she darted into the house.


    Scott chuckled softly, turning to head back to his car, but not before catching sight of Chris Argent standing at the window, ring daggers at him.


    With a yful grin, Scott waved innocently. "Brought her back safe and sound, Mr. Argent. Nothing to worry about."


    Chris''s eyes narrowed dangerously, but Scott just shrugged and got back into his Camaro, driving off into the night with a satisfied smirk on his face.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 19: Bigfoot

    <h4>Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Bigfoot</h4>


    It had been over two weeks since Scott and Allison''s first date, and now they were officially a couple. The days passed in a blur, Scott felt a sense of normalcy creeping into his life, despite the chaos swirling beneath the surface.


    Stiles was sprawled out on Scott''s couch,zily flipping through channels on the TV while Scott leaned against the kitchen counter, sipping on a soda. Thezy Sunday morning stretched ahead of them, and the boredom was already creeping in.


    "Yo, dude. What are we doing today?" Stiles asked, his voice loud as he abandoned the remote and turned to face Scott, a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    Scott smirked, the gears in his mind already turning. "I was thinking... we head out to the woods. Maybe we''ll find something strange, like that ghoul we ran into the other night."


    Stiles perked up, then immediately widened his eyes in mock horror. "Yeah, sounds like a brilliant idea. But you have to protect me! I mean,st time, it was a ghoul. What if we find something freakier?"


    Scott raised an eyebrow. Stiles sat up on the couch and gave Scott a ridiculous puppy-eyes look.


    Scott shuddered in disgust. "Don''t you ever give me that look again," he said, shaking his head as he tossed a pillow at Stiles. "That''s creepy, dude."


    Stiles chuckled, rubbing the back of his head where the pillow hadnded. "Hey, man, you can''t me a guy for trying to pull some sympathy points. Besides, I am delicate, you know."


    Scott chuckled, rolling his eyes as he walked over to grab his jacket. "Yeah, yeah. Let''s go."


    ---


    A short whileter, the two of them hopped into Stiles'' old Jeep and drove toward the Beacon Hills Preserve. The familiar trees and winding paths of the reserve passed by them as they went deeper into the woods, the sunlight dappling the ground beneath them. As the wind whipped through the open windows of the Jeep, Scott felt the tension in his body ease. The woods had always given him a sense of peace, though now it was tinged with an ever-present awareness of the lurking danger.


    They parked the Jeep and started walking through the forest, the crunch of leaves beneath their feet filling the air as they ventured further in.


    "Okay, so where are the monsters?" Stiles asked, looking around as if one might jump out from behind a tree at any moment.


    Scott smirked. "Patience. These things don''t just show up on cue, you know."


    They walked for a few more minutes before a figure emerged from between the trees. It was Derek, his usual brooding expression stered across his face. The man seemed to have a radar for when Scott and Stiles were about to get into trouble.


    "You''re out here again," Derek said, his tone t but carrying an edge of curiosity.


    Scott shrugged. "Just getting some air. Maybe trying to find some weird creatures while we''re at it."


    Derek''s eyes narrowed, and he folded his arms. "You''re still looking for the Alpha, aren''t you?"


    Scott knew he had to y dumb. Sure, he already knew who the Alpha was and where to find him, but what fun was there in spoiling the surprise? He grinned mischievously. "We''ve had a run-in with him, actually. He came to my house a few weeks ago. Didn''t do anything, just... watched."


    Derek''s gaze hardened. "The Alpha wants to control you, Scott."


    But Scott just shook his head, his grin never fading. "He can try. But don''t worry. He can''t control me."


    Before Derek could respond, there was the faint sound of footsteps in the distance. Derek''s ears perked up, and his expression darkened.


    "Hunters," he muttered. "Run."


    Scott chuckled, waving off Derek''s concern. "You run. They don''t know I''m a werewolf. I''m not going anywhere."


    Derek hesitated, but there was no persuading Scott. The older werewolf shot onest look before disappearing into the woods.


    Stiles watched him go, then turned to Scott, his eyebrows raised. "So, what''s the n, fearless leader?"


    Scott was about to respond when a group of armed men emerged from the trees. Chris Argent led them, his eyes scanning the area until theynded on Scott and Stiles. Eight hunters in total, armed with rifles, bows, and a variety of other weapons, spread out behind him.


    Chris narrowed his eyes. "What are you doing out here, Scott?"


    Scott gave him a wide, innocent grin. "Hey, Uncle Chris. Me and Stiles are just out for a stroll, you know. Enjoying nature."


    Chris'' expression didn''t soften. His voice dropped, taking on a more serious tone. "Tell me the truth, Scott. Why are you here?"


    Scott shot a mischievous look at Stiles. He knew Chris hated being called "uncle" by him, but that only made Scott double down. "Fine, Uncle Chris. You want the truth?"


    Chris red, already annoyed. "Don''t call me ''uncle.'' Call me Mr. Argent."


    Scott shrugged, not the least bit intimidated. "Alright, Uncle Chris," he said with emphasis, "the truth is, we''re here looking for something... strange."


    Chris'' gaze hardened, but Scott wasn''t finished.


    "You remember that dead body the sheriff found in the woods a while back? Well, me and Stiles came out to watch the fun that night. But while we were leaving, we saw something in the woods."


    Chris'' interest piqued, and he leaned in slightly. "What did you see?"


    Scott paused, pretending to hesitate. He nced at Stiles, who picked up the act.


    "Don''t... don''t tell them," Stiles stammered dramatically, clutching Scott''s arm. "They''ll never believe you!"


    Chris red at Stiles, then motioned for Scott to continue. "Go on. What did you see?"


    Scott took a breath. "We saw... a monster. It looked like a bear, but it wasn''t really a bear."


    Chris frowned. "What did it look like?"


    "It was ck," Scott said, his voice low as if recalling a terrifying memory. "Big. At least two meters tall. And it had glowing red eyes."


    The hunters exchanged nces. Chris'' eyes narrowed. "You''re sure it wasn''t a bear?"


    Before Scott could answer, Stiles jumped in, his voice dripping with dramatic ir. "It wasn''t a bear, Mr. Argent! It howled... like a wolf!"


    "Uncle Chris," Scott said, his tone serious, "we think it''s... Bigfoot."


    There was a moment of stunned silence before Chris and the other hunters burst intoughter. The sound echoed through the trees, the tension broken for a moment. Scott, undeterred, kept up the act.


    "We''re here to get a picture of it," Scott said, his face deadpan. "We''re going to prove to the world that Bigfoot exists."


    Chris wiped tears ofughter from his eyes. "You didn''t tell Allison about this, did you?"


    Scott grinned and shook his head. "I''m not stupid. I don''t want her to think I''m crazy and dump me."


    Chris chuckled, but Scott wasn''t done. He leaned in with a smug smile. "I think Allison is the one, Uncle Chris. You''re going to be my father-inw someday. And me and Allison? We''re going to give you lots of grandkids."


    The hunters snickered, but Chris''ughter stopped immediately. His face turned red, and his hands clenched into fists. "You little punk..."


    But before Chris could finish his threat, a deafening squeal tore through the woods. Only, it wasn''t just a squeal¡ªit was a roar. The ground seemed to shake beneath their feet as something massive charged through the trees.


    A colossal wild boar, bigger than a horse, burst into view. Its tusks gleamed like daggers, its eyes glowing red with an unnatural hunger. Its thick, muscr body rippled with strength, and its mouth was filled with sharp, jagged teeth that dripped with saliva.


    Scott''s instincts red. He wanted to fight it¡ªneeded to fight it¡ªbut with Chris and the hunters here, he didn''t want to expose himself, not yet at least. He grabbed Stiles by the arm and yanked him to the side, pulling him to safety.


    They watched as the hunters prepared for battle, weapons at the ready. Chris barked orders, his face grim as the massive beast charged at them, its hooves pounding the earth.


    Scott and Stiles ducked behind a tree, watching the scene unfold. Scott''s eyes narrowed, his body tense, ready to jump in to save Chris if things went south.


    As the boar barreled toward them, Scott whispered under his breath, "Let''s see what you''ve got, Uncle Chris."


    The battle was about to begin.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 20: Power Absorption

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Power Absorption</h4>


    The tension in the air was palpable as Chris Argent and his hunters prepared for battle against the massive boar. Chris, ever the strategist, quickly assessed the situation. His voice rang out over the clearing, calm but authoritative, "It can''t make sharp turns! Use that to your advantage!"


    The hunters moved quickly, firing at the beast while staying just out of range of its tusks. The massive boar, a monstrous creature, with glowing red eyes and jagged tusks, seemed almost impervious to their bullets. The rounds struck its hide but did little more than leave superficial scratches. Its thick, armored skin deflected most of the damage, and it was only a matter of time before the tide of battle shifted.


    The creature charged relentlessly, mming into trees, uprooting shrubs, and leaving a trail of destruction in its wake. For every missed swipe, the boar would quickly recover, charging again with terrifying speed. It moved faster than anything sorge should be able to, and within minutes, the hunters began to falter.


    With a mighty charge, the boar gored one of the hunters, tossing him aside like a rag doll. The man''s bodynded with a sickening thud, motionless. Blood sprayed the ground. Another hunter screamed as the beast''s tusk pierced his side, leaving him barely clinging to life.


    Chris cursed under his breath, realizing they were outmatched. "Fall back!" he barked, but the boar continued its relentless pursuit. The other hunters tried to hold their ground, but their weapons were proving useless. Two more men were down, one dead and the other grievously wounded. Panic set in among the hunters, and Chris knew they had no choice but to retreat.


    "Smoke bombs!" Chris shouted to the remaining hunters. the men quickly tossed small canisters, and a thick cloud of smoke erupted between them and the boar. The creature, blinded and disoriented, reared back on its hind legs and let out a furious roar, giving Chris and the others just enough time to grab the bodies of their fallenrades and flee.


    From his hiding spot, Scott watched as the hunters retreated, his sharp senses following Chris''s every movement as they disappeared into the treeline. He could see the frustration etched on Chris''s face as he nced back, searching for Scott and Stiles. Scott smirked to himself; Chris had no idea he was still there, ready to finish what the hunters could not.


    "Stay here, Stiles," Scott said, his tone confident and serious as he looked back at his best friend, who was crouching behind a tree, peeking out cautiously.


    Stiles gave him a mock salute, still trying to shake off the nerves from the encounter. "You got this, right?" he asked, his voice shaky but trusting.


    "Of course," Scott replied, already moving toward the tree line. He ducked behind arge oak and began removing his clothes. His muscles rippled with power, his heart rate slowing as he prepared for what was toe.


    Scott closed his eyes, reaching deep within himself and letting his wolf side take over. It was bing second nature to him now. His body expanded, his muscles bulging as thick ck fur covered his skin. His fangs grew longer, his ws sharper, and within moments, he stood towering at 2.5 meters tall, a hulking werewolf with terrifying strength.


    He handed his clothes to Stiles, who had quietlye closer to watch. "Hold these," Scott growled in his deep, monstrous voice. Stiles took the bundle of clothes without a word, his eyes wide but no longer filled with fear. He had seen Scott transform enough times now to know his best friend had it under control.


    Scott turned toward the clearing where the boar was regaining its sight, still disoriented from the smoke bombs. The boar''s glowing red eyes locked onto Scott, sensing his powerful aura. The creature let out a low, guttural growl, its primal instincts telling it to flee, but it was toote.


    In a single, fluid motion, Scott pounced.


    The boar let out a furious squeal and tried to run, but Scott was too fast. He was upon it in an instant, mming his ws into its side, sending it crashing into the ground. The boar roared in pain but quickly scrambled to its feet, swiping at Scott with its massive tusks.


    Scott dodged the attack with ease, his speed and agility far superior to that of the boar. He moved like a predator, circling the beast, waiting for the right moment to strike.


    The boar charged again, but Scott sidestepped the attack, swiping his massive w across its back as it passed. The creature squealed in pain, blood oozing from the fresh wound, but it kepting, driven by its primal survival instinct.


    Scott grinned to himself. This was no ordinary boar. It was a supernatural creature, just like the Ghoul he''d encountered before. But this time, he was stronger, faster, more in tune with his powers.


    After a few more exchanges, Scott grew tired of the fight. It was clear the boar was no match for him. And now he wants to try something new. his instincts urging him to try the power absorption ability he''d recently unlocked after he went through his first full moon. He could feel it now, his hands tingling with the potential to siphon energy.


    With excitement, Scott lunged forward, digging his ws into the beast''s thick hide. The creature resisted, but Scott held firm, focusing on his Power Absorption ability.


    A strange warmth spread through Scott''s hands and up his arms as he absorbed the boar''s raw strength. His muscles felt the faintest surge of additional power, though the beast''s strength was minimalpared to his own. Still, the energy transfer was invigorating¡ªa taste of something more he could harness in the future.


    The boar squealed in agony, its movements slowing, visibly weakened by Scott''s draining ws.


    Feeling that there was nothing more to absorb, Scott released his grip, stepping back. The boary motionless on the ground. and Scott knew it was time to put it out of its misery.


    With one final punch, he sent his massive fist crashing into the creature''s skull. The sound of the impact echoed through the forest. The boar''s skull cracked beneath the force of Scott''s punch, its brain sttering across the forest floor. The beast let out one final squeal before it died.


    Scott stood over the lifeless creature. He nced down at his bloodied hands, then back at the massive boar. For a moment, he felt a strange sense of satisfaction. It had been an easy victory, but still, the thrill of the fight lingered in his veins.


    "And with the Power Absorption ability, I can be even stronger," he whispered, the idea filling him with anticipation. The world of Teen Wolf was full of creatures¡ªeach with their own unique abilities and strength. And he could take those abilities and strength for himself. He could make those abilities his own.


    Stiles cautiously approached, his eyes wide as he took in the sight of the massive, dead boar. "dude... that was amazing," he said, his voice filled with awe.


    Scott shifted back to his human form, grabbing the clothes Stiles held out to him and quickly putting them on. "Yeah," he said, wiping the blood from his hands. "That thing was strong, but it was no match for me."


    Stiles shook his head in disbelief. "Where did that thing evene from?"


    Scott frowned, looking down at the boar. "I don''t know. This thing... it shouldn''t be here. Same with the Ghoul we fought earlier. These creatures are way out of the ordinary."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow, clearly confused. "What do you mean? Like, they don''t belong in Beacon Hills?"


    Scott didn''t answer right away, his mind racing with thoughts he couldn''t share. As a transmigrator, he knew things no one else could, but there was no way he could reveal that to Stiles. Not yet. Not ever.


    Scott nced at his friend, careful not to reveal too much. "Exactly. Something''s off. Creatures like this don''t just pop up without a reason."


    Stiles nodded, still processing. "So, what are we dealing with?"


    "I don''t know, but, we''ll figure it out." Scott said, his tone decisive. "For now, let''s get Deaton to take a look at this thing."


    He pulled out his phone and texted Deaton their location, knowing the vet would have some insight into the creature and its origins.


    As they stood in the quiet forest, Scott couldn''t shake the feeling that more strange events were on the horizon.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 21: The Erymanthian Boar

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 21: The Erymanthian Boar</h4>


    The sun was just beginning to dip below the horizon as Deaton arrived, his face calm but clearly intrigued by Scott''s message. Deaton greeted Scott and Styles with a nod, but before they could dive into the strange situation, Derek reappeared, looking as if he''d missed out on something important.


    Scott looked at Derek with a mocking grin. "So that''s how you handle hunters, huh?" he said, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "The second you hear theming, you just tuck your tail between your legs and run?" He raised an eyebrow, relishing the opportunity to mess with Derek.


    Derek''s jaw tightened, but he brushed it off with a dismissive grunt. "I''m not stupid enough to hang around when they show up armed."


    Scottughed. "So whenever you see them, you just bolt? Sounds like a real alpha-in-the-making to me." He threw Derek a teasing grin, nudging Styles, who stifled augh.


    Derek red at Styles, who quickly darted behind Scott for protection. "That''s just how it works," Derek muttered defensively.


    "Yeah, exactly what a coward would say," Scott shot back, his tone light but his gaze challenging. "Running from hunters just makes them more aggressive. They start thinking they''re the apex. If theye after me, I''ll remind them who''s actually the hunter and who''s the prey. We''re predators, Derek; don''t ever forget that."


    Derek''s eyes narrowed, his voice low. "You have no idea what you''re talking about."


    Scott rolled his eyes, shrugging. "Whatever makes you happy, man."


    With Derek silenced, Scott turned to Deaton, who had knelt beside the massive boar''s corpse. "So, Doc, any clue what this thing is? Where did ite from?"


    Just as Deaton began to answer, Derek cut in, eyeing Deaton suspiciously. "Who are you, and why are you here?"


    Scott stepped between the two, protecting Deaton. "Rx, Derek. I called him here. He''s a friend¡ªa vet I work with¡ªand no, he''s not the Alpha, so stop looking at him like that."


    Derek snorted, unconvinced. "How do you know he''s not the Alpha?"


    Scott shrugged. "For starters, he was your mother''s emissary."


    Derek''s eyes widened. "What?"


    Deaton''s voice was calm. "Yes, but that was a long time ago. It''s not something I discuss anymore."


    With that, Deaton turned his focus back to the boar, carefully examining its massive tusks and the strange red glint in its lifeless eyes. After a few moments, he straightened, looking perplexed. "I don''t know what this creature is. I''ve never seen or even heard of anything like it in Beacon Hills."


    Styles, always curious, stepped closer. "But do you know anything that might be simr, Doc? Even a legend or myth?"


    Deaton nodded. "There is one story thates to mind. Have any of you read about the Erymanthian Boar?"


    Scott, Derek, and Styles exchanged confused nces, shaking their heads.


    Deaton''s tone turned contemtive. "In Greek mythology, the Erymanthian Boar was a massive, fearsome creature. It was described as a wild, untamable beast with jagged tusks and a hunger for destruction. Hercules himself was sent to capture it as one of his twelvebors. The way it''s described¡ªck, huge, with eyes that burned like fire¡ªsounds very much like this."


    Styles nced back at the massive boar, eyes widening. "So... this thing is, what, Hercules'' boar? Some ancient creature brought to life?"


    Deaton shook his head. "No, not exactly. This one is clearly not asrge as the Erymanthian Boar from the legends, and it doesn''t seem supernatural in the same way, but it''s undeniably close in appearance."


    "Does that mean there could be more of them out there?" Styles asked, his voice full of a nervous energy that only seemed to grow the more he thought about it.


    "That, I don''t know. But Scott..." Deaton''s gaze turned serious. "Remember what I told you about the Nemeton?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. You said it''s like a beacon, drawing supernatural creatures toward it."


    "Yes. But that''s only part of it." Deaton''s gaze drifted to the massive boar. "In ancient druidic tales, it''s said that when a Nemeton has a strong surge of energy, it can sometimes do more than attract creatures¡ªit can transform the ones already around it. Its power seeps into the environment, and animals that were once ordinary gain supernatural traits."


    Styles'' face drained of color. "So not only can this tree bring every monster and ghost to Beacon Hills, but it might also turn innocent little animals into... into this?" He gestured wildly at the boar.


    Scott chuckled, a hint of excitement shing in his eyes. "Sounds like things are about to get a whole lot more interesting."


    Styles threw him an exasperated look. "Interesting? You think this is interesting? Not only do we have a psychotic Alpha tearing up the town, but now I have to worry about a pack of giant mutant squirrels or, I don''t know, a zombie roon going for my throat? I swear, if some demonic bug shows up in my room one night, I''m moving to Canada."


    Scott burst outughing. "Oh,e on, Styles, where''s your sense of adventure?"


    "Adventure? This is a nightmare waiting to happen!" Styles shot back, half-serious but smiling. "Easy for you to say, Mr. I''ve-got-werewolf-powers-to-save-my-butt."


    Scottughed harder, pping Styles on the shoulder. "You''ll be fine. Just stay close to me."


    The tension melted away as theyughed, standing around the bizarre scene of the giant boar. For now, the danger had passed, but something told Scott this was just the beginning.


    Deaton looked at Scott with a slight smile. "Well, if anyone''s up for the challenge, I suppose it''s you two. Just be careful, Scott. There are things out there beyond our knowledge. The world is full of mysteries, and not all of them are easy to tame."


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 22: The Bus Incident

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 22: The Bus Incident</h4>


    The next morning started with a burst of mischief. Scott, as usual, was up to his antics, and today''s fun involved Allison''s dad, Chris Argent. After breakfast with his mom, Scott drove to pick up Allison from her house, catching Chris''s eye as he kissed her on the cheek and gave him a smug grin.


    "Morning, Uncle Chris!" Scott greeted him with a cheeky grin.


    Chris''s eyes narrowed dangerously, but Allison quickly pulled Scott away by his ear and dragged him toward his car. "Do you have to annoy him every time?" she chided, but a hint of a smile betrayed her amusement.


    "Hey, he''s family now," Scott teased, rubbing his ear but looking far too pleased with himself.


    They headed off to school,ughter filling the car as Allison couldn''t help but find his yful confidence contagious.


    ---


    At school, Scott and Allison noticed an unusual amount ofmotion in the parking lot. Several sheriff''s deputies were scattered around, talking with a few students who looked a little shaken up. As they stepped out of the car, they heard whispers from nearby students.


    "Did you hear? The bus driver was found dead... mauled by some animal," someone said.


    Scott exchanged a quick look with Allison, but he kept his expression neutral. He knew exactly what had happened¡ªGarrison Myers, the bus driver, was just thetest of Peter Hale''s victims. He felt no sympathy for the man. Myers had been involved in the Hale House fire; he''d been in on it with Kate Argent. Scott had decided long ago that, as long as Peter didn''t harm the innocent, he wouldn''t interfere with his revenge. Not yet, anyway.


    Stiles came running up, nearly tripping over himself in his hurry to deliver the news. "Scott! Did you hear about¡ª"


    His eyes fell on Allison, and he stopped abruptly, suddenly remembering that she was in the dark about Beacon Hills'' supernatural happenings. "Uh, I mean, did you hear about the... uh... the incident?" he stammered, making wide, nervous gestures that did little to hide his difort.


    Scott patted Stiles on the shoulder, offering a small smile. "It''s okay, Stiles, you can breathe. We heard," he said, sparing his friend further embarrassment.


    ---


    Later, during lunch in the cafeteria, Scott, Allison, and Stiles sat together, joined¡ªrather unexpectedly¡ªby Lydia and Jackson. Scott wasn''t thrilled about it, especially with Jackson shooting him asional res, but he brushed it off. Jackson''s bad mood was hardly his problem.


    "So, anyone hear anything new about the bus driver?" Allison asked.


    Lydia''s eyes lit up with a mix of frustration and boredom. "Can we talk about something a bit more fun, please?" she asked, tossing her hair over her shoulder. "Like... where are we going tomorrow night?"


    Scott exchanged nces with Allison, both caught off guard. "Uh... what exactly are you talking about, Lydia?" Allison asked, looking genuinely confused.


    Lydia sighed as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "You said you and Scott were hanging out tomorrow night, right?" she said, leaning in. "So, let''s make it a double date. We''ll all go out together."


    Scott, however, wasn''t having it. "Sorry, Lydia, but I''m taking Allison on a date¡ªjust the two of us. No offense, but thest thing I need is Jackson tagging along," he replied, shing Jackson a teasing smile that he knew would provoke him.


    Jackson''s expression tightened, and Lydia rolled her eyes. "Oh,e on, Scott! Jackson''s not that bad."


    Scott raised an eyebrow, smirking. "Sure, as long as he keeps his mouth shut and doesn''t get on my nerves. Because if he does, we might have to test his pain tolerance," Scott quipped, keeping his voice light but unmistakably firm.


    Lydia red at him, her fiery spirit on full disy. "You''re being a jerk, McCall," she snapped. "Allison deserves someone better."


    Scott, unfazed, simply chuckled. "Well, not to brag, but I am the most handsome guy in Beacon Hills," he said with a yful wink at Allison. "And Allison''s lucky to have me."


    Allison rolled her eyes, clearly amused by his antics. "Oh, so I''m just an ugly lucky girl, huh?" she teased, nudging him.


    Scott gave her a dramatic look of mock horror. "Wait, no! Who said that?" He said quickly, trying to cover his slip. He turned to Stiles. "Oh, it was you stiles, you said that, didn''t you? Just because you are single? You want me and Allison to break up? I thought we were brothers, man!"


    Stiles, who had been munching on his fries while watching the whole exchange, immediately yed along. "Whoa, Scott, throwing me under the bus? Some brother you are," he said, feigning betrayal.


    Allisonughed, enjoying the banter as she folded her arms, giving Scott a mock re. "Maybe you deserve a little punishment for that one."


    Scott held up his hands, backing up slightly. "Hey, now, let''s not get hasty here. You know I was just kidding."


    Allison raised an eyebrow and then nced at Stiles, who immediately caught on. "You know what? I think he does deserve a little lesson," he said mischievously.


    With that, Allison reached out and tugged Scott by the ear, much to Stiles''s delight. "Ow! Okay, okay, I surrender!" Scottughed, doing his best to look repentant. "Allison, I''m sorry! You''re the most beautiful girl in the world. How could I even think I was doing you a favor?"


    She rolled her eyes, releasing his ear. "Just don''t forget it," she replied with a grin. "Or you might not be so lucky next time."


    As Scott rubbed his ear, he red yfully at Stiles. "You''re enjoying this way too much, man."


    Stiles shrugged, ducking behind Allison for protection. "Hey, I''m just here for moral support."


    Scott huffed, then turned his attention to Jackson, who had been watching everything with an expression of disdain. "And what''s with the look, Jackass? Maybe I should teach you a lesson."


    Jackson red back, but before he could say anything, Allison tugged Scott''s arm, pulling him toward the door. "Alright, Mr. Troublemaker, it''s time for our next ss."


    Scott smirked at Jackson, letting Allison lead him away. "Saved by the bell," he whispered just loud enough for Jackson to hear, enjoying the frustrated look on his face.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 23: Between Truths and Games

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Between Truths and Games</h4>


    The evening was cool, and Beacon Hills was tinged with a golden glow as the sun dipped below the horizon. Scott, dressed simply but with an effortless charm, pulled up outside Allison''s house to pick her up for their date. She stepped out of her front door, a radiant smile lighting up her face, and Scott''s heart skipped a beat. Tonight, he''d promised to make this night memorable, with no interruptions¡ªjust him and Allison.


    They drove to a quiet, secluded spot Scott had found overlooking the twinkling lights of Beacon Hills. A cozy nket was spread out on the grass, with a pic of all Allison''s favorite snacks, each chosen with care. She noticed the little touches and smiled warmly, touched by his thoughtfulness. As they shared stories andughter, Scott felt a rare calm settle over him, savoring every moment, Allison''sughter blending with the gentle rustle of leaves in the night breeze.


    Halfway through, Scott reached for her hand, looking deep into her eyes with a sincerity that made Allison''s heart flutter. "Allison, I just want you to know how much you mean to me," he murmured, his voice low and warm. "Being here with you... it makes everything else just disappear."


    Allison''s face softened, a soft pink blush warming her cheeks as she squeezed his hand. "Scott, I feel the same," she whispered.


    In the quiet of the moment, they shared a deep, lingering kiss, a kiss that felt like it held every unsaid word between them. As they pulled back, Allison blushed and shyly hid her face in Scott''s chest,ughing softly. Scott wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close, his heart pounding with happiness.


    For the rest of the night, they talked about dreams, their future, and even silly what-ifs, imagining the lives they''d lead. When Scott finally drove Allison back to her house, he couldn''t shake the happiness and deep sense of peace he felt. It was a night that would linger in both their hearts, a memory they''d treasure forever.


    ---


    When they arrived, Scott opened the car door for her, walking her up the steps to her door. But as he was about to say goodnight, the door opened, and there stood Victoria Argent, her face warm but clearly scrutinizing.


    "Oh, Scott, thank you for bringing Allison home," Victoria said with a polite smile. "Why don''t youe in for a bit? We were just about to sit down for dinner."


    Scott sensed the challenge, but he met it head-on with a friendly smile. "Sure, Mrs. Argent," he replied confidently, walking in without hesitation. To Victoria''s surprise, Scott didn''t linger by the door but went straight to the kitchen, where he saw her preparing the final touches for dinner. "Can I help you with anything?" he asked, already grabbing some tes to set the table.


    Victoria looked slightly taken aback but nodded, appreciating his initiative. "Well, thank you, Scott. It''s rare to see such... manners."


    Scott winked yfully. "My mom taught me well."


    As they worked, Victoria''s expression softened slightly, surprised by his natural charisma. They''d just set the table when a voice from behind made Scott''s stomach tighten.


    "Well, well, look who we have here. Allison''s new boyfriend... and a cute one, too," Kate Argent''s voice drawled, her gaze lingering on him with an intensity that made Allison visibly ufortable. "Maybe I shouldpete with Allison for you."


    Scott didn''t miss a beat, giving her a polite but firm nod. "Nice to meet you, Auntie Kate," he said, his voiceced with mock respect, "but I''m not really into older women."


    Allison stifled a giggle, and Kate''s amused expression faltered momentarily. She managed a forced smile. "That''s... rude, Scott."


    Scott shrugged, nonchnt. "Maybe, but is flirting with your niece''s boyfriend in front of her not a bit rude, too?"


    Allison broke intoughter, and even Victoria smirked a little. Kate, however, was clearly unamused and, after an eye roll, sat down at the table. Scott took his seat next to Allison, who looked at him with a mix of admiration and amusement, clearly enjoying the exchange.


    ---


    Dinner began pleasantly, with Victoria serving her homemade dishes. Scott took his first bite and looked up at her, genuine appreciation shining in his eyes. "Mrs. Argent, this is incredible."


    Victoria raised an eyebrow, a hint of pride showing. "Thank you, Scott. It''s nice to have someone notice."


    Chris Argent, however, wasn''t as charmed. His gaze was cool as he watched Scott, and, after a few moments, he cleared his throat, ncing at Scott with a measured look. "Scott, would you like a drink?" Chris asked, gesturing to the bottle of whiskey he was pouring for himself.


    Scott politely shook his head. "I don''t drink alcohol, uncle Chris. Just water is fine."


    Victoria took the opportunity to turn the conversation toward Scott''s work. "Allison was just telling us that you work for a veterinarian," she said, clearly probing.


    Allison jumped in, her tone soft as she grabbed Scott''s hand. "He was actually there to take care of the dog I hit. He''s been amazing."


    Scott nodded. "Yeah, I help out with a lot of animals there."


    Chris''s eyes narrowed as he took a slow sip of his drink. "And what does your boss think about all the animal attacks around Beacon Hills?" he asked, his toneced with suspicion. "Any theories?"


    Scott shrugged, giving him a casual smile. "Everyone''s saying it''s a mountain lion," he said, voice steady. Then, with a sly grin, he added, "But we both know it''s not a mountain lion, don''t we, uncle Chris?"


    The room fell silent. Allison looked puzzled, but Chris, Victoria, and Kate shot Scott sharp, cold stares. Scott could see the hint of rm in their eyes, suspecting he was about to reveal more than he should.


    Chris''s eyes shed dangerously. "Don''t. You. Dare," he said in a low, warning voice.


    Scott met Chris''s gaze, not backing down for a moment. "Allison deserves to know, uncle Chris. I wouldn''t want her going out for a morning run in the woods and stumbling upon something... dangerous." His words wereyered, their meaning clear, and Allison turned to him, eyebrows furrowing.


    "What are you talking about, Scott?" she asked, a note of concern in her voice.


    Scott sighed, giving her a look of sincerity. "A few days ago, I was in the woods with Stiles, and we saw your dad and a few of his... friends," he began. "They were armed¡ªrifles, bows. I guess they were hunting deer or something, and while I was talking to uncle Chris, something came out of the bushes."


    "What was it?" Allison''s voice was tense, her hand gripping his tightly.


    "A boar," Scott replied, watching the way her face twisted with confusion. "But not just any boar¡ªa massive one. Two meters tall with tusks like swords. Your dad and his men couldn''t even kill it, and... two of them died. and two were badly injured before me and styles ran for our lives."


    Allison gasped, horror dawning on her face. "Are you serious?"


    Scott nodded, his expression somber. "Ask your dad. He was there. When I went back for uncle Chris, he and his friends were gone. And the boar was dead. Something had smashed its skull¡ªa skull that had taken bullets like nothing. Whatever killed it wasn''t human."


    Chris''s face went pale. "What? That thing is dead." he murmured, more to himself than anyone else.


    Allison turned to Chris, her eyes zing. "Is that true? You were there, and you didn''t tell me? And Scott why didn''t you tell me either?"


    Scott shrugged, looking mildly apologetic. "Your dad would have killed me if i told you anything. But don''t worry, Allison¡ªI''m not going to keep things from you again. Not when it''s this dangerous."


    Allison softened, though her gaze was still sharp with lingering frustration. "Fine. You''re forgiven. This time."


    Chris started to say something, but Allison cut him off. "I don''t want to hear it, Dad. You almost died, and you didn''t even think to tell me."


    Scott nodded. "That''s why I told her, uncle Chris. I didn''t want her going into the woods alone. Not while things like that boar and Whatever killed it are out there."


    Just then, Scott''s phone buzzed. He nced down, reading a text from Stiles. **"Derek''s been shot. He''s looking for you."**


    Scott read the message and shot back a quick reply: **"Take him to the animal clinic."**


    Allison''s curiosity sparked again as she watched him. "Who was that?"


    Scott slipped his phone back into his pocket. "Stiles. He found an injured dog and needs my help."


    He turned to the family with a polite smile. "Thank you all for dinner, but I think I should get going."


    Allison walked him to the door, her expression a mixture of amusement and concern. "Are you sure it''s just a dog?"


    Scott chuckled, squeezing her hand with a reassuring smile. "Yes, it''s just a dog," he replied, his tone light but sincere. Then, leaning in, he gave her a gentle kiss on the lips, lingering just a moment as if to promise he''d alwayse back to her.


    As he pulled away, he winked. "I''ll see you tomorrow, Allison."


    With that, he stepped out into the night, feeling her gaze on him as he headed off, ready for whatever Beacon Hills would throw his way next.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 24: Boundaries

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Boundaries</h4>


    As Scott slipped out of the Argent household, the tension between Allison and Chris was far from settled. Inside, Chris was about to exin himself to Allison. But as he approached her door, Allison''s loud shout "Not now, Dad!" left no room for discussion. She stormed into her room, and the door closed with a finality that resonated with both Chris and Victoria.


    "Give her some time and let her calm down." Victoria murmured, pulling Chris back into the living room.


    Kate, watching with an amused glint in her eye, threw herself casually onto the sofa. "Looks like your little girl is growing up, Chris," she teased.


    Ignoring Kate''s taunting tone, Chris took a deep breath, his jaw clenched as he nced at her and then at Victoria, who stood with arms crossed.


    "So, how strong was that boar, really?" Kate asked, a trace of curiosity mixing with her typical thrill-seeking glint.


    Chris looked at her with a steady, grim expression. "It was a monster, Kate. The rifles and weapons we brought barely fazed it. The thing was nearly unstoppable."


    Victoria''s gaze flicked between them, her eyes narrowing thoughtfully. "Then what do you think could''ve killed it? Something that size and strength... it would take something even more powerful."


    Chris''s face darkened, and he hesitated before answering. "If what Scott said is true, then we''re talking about a creature with enough power to crush a skull that resisted bullets. Something very powerful."


    Kate''s eyes gleamed as she spoke up. "It has to be the Alpha¡ªthe one that ambushed me yesterday. That thing could''ve easily torn apart a beast like that boar."


    Chris''s expression grew serious. "If that''s the case, then we''re dealing with an Alpha unlike anything we''ve seen before. It''s stronger, and probably smarter. We''ll need to be even more prepared next time."


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the animal clinic, Scott arrived and let Styles and Derek in, then he made a quick call to Deaton, asking him toe and assist with Derek''s injury. As he waited, Scott observed Derek lying on the table, sweat beading his forehead as he battled the effects of the Nordic Blue Monkshood poisoning.


    Deaton arrived quickly, bringing supplies from the back of the clinic. He scanned Derek''s condition with a look of deep concern, muttering as he examined the wound. "Nordic Blue Monkshood," he said finally, raising an eyebrow. "Rare and deadly."


    "Can you fix him?" Scott asked, ncing between Deaton and the pale, trembling Derek.


    "Luckily, I''ve kept some here for emergencies like this," Deaton replied, pulling out a jar of the same wolfsbane from a dusty shelf in the clinic''s basement. Carefully, he burned the leaves, letting the ash collect before applying it directly to Derek''s wound. The room filled with Derek''s screams as the ash burned into his flesh, drawing out the toxins. Within moments, the infection began to dissipate, and the wound closed up as Derek''s skin knitted itself back together.


    Scott patting Derek on the shoulder. "Are you good now?"


    Derek sat up, still wincing from the lingering pain. "Minus the agonizing pain? Fantastic." He tried to sound tough, but the relief in his voice betrayed him.


    Stiles, always one to break the tension, smirked. "Hey, you know what they say¡ªif you can still be sarcastic, you''re halfway to healed. Trust me, I''m an expert."


    Scott, however, was far from finished. He turned to Derek. "We just saved your life," he said. "So now, you owe me one."


    Scott doesn''t like Derek that much; he knows Derek isn''t that bad, but he recalled how Derek treated Scott in the first and second seasons of Teen Wolf. In the first season, he used Scott as bait, and in the second season, after bing an Alpha, Derek started turning teenagers into werewolves, and he even created the Kanima, plus he beat Scott badly to make him submit and be part of his pack, so Scott has to make Derek understand that he is not to be used or underestimated. And more importantly, keep him away from Allison.


    Derek nced at Scott, clearly taken aback by the sudden change in his demeanor. Scott took a step closer, his eyes glowing an intense red as he released his alpha aura, letting the power and authority seep into the air between them.


    Before Derek could react, Scott''s hand shot forward, gripping him by the neck as he pulled him face to face. "I know you have a grudge against Kate Argent," Scott said, his voice low, dangerous. "But hear me out¡ªif you ever go near Allison, if you even think about involving her in this, you''ll find out firsthand that there are things much worse than death."


    The intensity of Scott''s words,bined with the overwhelming aura he was giving off, left Derek speechless. He could feel the primal power radiating from Scott, the kind of power that made his wolf instincts shrink back in submission. After a tense pause, Derek finally nodded.


    Scott released him, stepping back as his eyes faded to their usual dark brown. Derek regained hisposure, and asked, "Howe you''re an alpha?"


    Scott shrugged as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "It is what it is."


    Deaton, who had been quietly observing the exchange, stepped forward. "Scott is what we call a ''True Alpha,'' Derek," he exined, a faint smile of pride flickering on his face. "He skipped being a beta entirely, I''ve never heard of anything like it. He''s a born leader, a rarity among werewolves."


    Derek''s eyes widened at the revtion, but Scott simply brushed it off, his rxed smile returning. "Anyway, as fun as this chitchat is, I need to head home. If I don''t, my mom will definitely beat my ass for staying out thiste."


    He turned to Deaton and Stiles, giving them a casual wave. "Goodnight, guys. And Derek?" He shot a pointed look in his direction. "Remember what we talked about."


    Derek gave a reluctant nod, still feeling the weight of Scott''s warning as he watched him leave.


    Stiles smiled mischievously as he leaned in and gave Derek a back pat. "Well, Derek, look at the bright side¡ªwe didn''t have to saw your arm off."


    Deaton chuckled lightly, as they left the clinic, Derek still processing the strange turn of events.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 25: The Threat to Allison

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 25: The Threat to Allison</h4>


    The shadows had lengthened over Beacon Hills as the Argent family''s presence grew more visible and vignt. Especially after the recent attack. The town buzzed with quiet murmurs and tension, as if it, too, sensed the looming threat that lurked just beyond the trees.


    ---


    Allison was sitting in her room, scrolling through her phone, when she heard a faint noise outside her window. Startled, she walked toward it, staring out into the shadowy backyard. She was used to deer and roons wandering through, but tonight was different. She felt the weight of an unseen gaze, something predatory and menacing. Then, as her eyes adjusted, she caught a glint¡ªtwo glowing red orbs staring back at her.


    For a moment, Allison was frozen, a mix of curiosity and unease washing over her. But then, the shape of the creature started to solidify. It wasn''t just her imagination. She could make out the bulky silhouette of arge beast, its body low to the ground, muscles coiled and ready to pounce. Fear gripped her. It was huge, much bigger than any animal she''d seen around Beacon Hills.


    It was then that her father, Chris Argent, burst onto the scene. Allison barely had time to register his presence before he raised his gun and fired a shot straight at the beast. The creature let out a guttural snarl, its red eyes narrowing before it disappeared into the forest. Allison turned to her father, her heart racing.


    "Dad," she managed to say, her voice trembling. "What... what was that?"


    Chris put a firm hand on her shoulder. "Nothing you need to worry about, sweetheart," he said. "Just remember¡ªdon''t go wandering off into the woods. Stay safe."


    The worry etched into his face told her that it was no ordinary animal. And while she trusted her father, Allison couldn''t shake the memory of those eyes. They were too intelligent, too knowing. She tried to convince herself it was just a bear or a wolf, but a part of her knew better.


    ---


    Allison walked up to Scott between sses, her face pale and a little on edge. She nced around to make sure they were alone before leaning in close, her voice barely a whisper.


    "Scott," she began, her voice a mix of fear and confusion, "something happenedst night."


    Scott''s casual smile vanished as he picked up on her worry. "What happened?"


    "I... I think I saw a bear." She hesitated, eyes darting nervously. "But it wasn''t like any bear I''ve ever seen. It had these... glowing red eyes. It was outside my window, and it felt like it was watching me."


    Scott''s stomach twisted. He knew those glowing eyes and their owner. Only one person would have the audacity to get close to Allison. "Are you sure it was a bear?"


    Allison frowned, her lips pressing into a thin line. "I mean, it was huge, and I was scared. My dad shot at it, but it just... walked away."


    Scott clenched his jaw, a fire igniting in his chest. Allison hadn''t realized what kind of danger had lurked outside her window, but Scott did. If Peter wanted to scare her, Scott would make sure it was Peter who left terrified. "Thanks for telling me, Allison. And don''t worry¡ªyou''re safe."


    ---


    The rest of the school day dragged by, the usual sounds of lockers mming and students talking feeling muted to Scott. He kept his thoughts to himself, didn''t let on what he was nning, even as Stiles joked and prodded him during lunch. Allison stayed close, asionally ncing over at him, her brows still knitted with concern.


    Scott kept his expression neutral, unwilling to let Stiles or Allison catch on to what he was nning. He knew he had to confront Peter alone. This wasn''t something Stiles could help him with, and he didn''t want Allison anywhere near the fight he knew wasing.


    When thest bell rang, Scott walked out of school, his resolve set. He made his way straight to the hospital where Peter was being kept, his eyes dark and determined.


    ---


    The sterile fluorescent lights of the hospital barely softened the grim air that surrounded the isted wing. Petery in his bed, looking bored and tapping his fingers on the tray attached to his bed when Scott pushed open the door. For a moment, Peter froze, his eyes widening in surprise. But it was quickly reced with a smirk as he looked at Scott standing in the doorway.


    Peter said, his voice dripping with mock surprise. He feigned weakness, clutching his nket. "What are you doing here, kid? Lost, maybe?"


    Scott walked slowly to the chair by Peter''s bed, his face unreadable, calm, and sat down without a word. Peter''s smile faltered as Scott stared at him with a level gaze.


    "You did something you shouldn''t have done yesterday, Peter," Scott said, his tone unnervingly calm.


    Peter''s eyes narrowed, the sly amusement reced by guarded curiosity. He tilted his head, pretending innocence. "How do you know my name, kid? the name of a poor patient recovering in the hospital."


    Scott''s calm expression didn''t change. "I know more than that, mister alpha."


    For a brief second, Peter''s facade cracked, but he quickly covered it up with augh. "Kid, I think you''re mistaken. I have no idea what you''re talking about. Now, if you don''t leave, I might just call the nurse."


    Scott smirked, a confidence radiating from him that unnerved Peter. "Don''t y dumb, Peter. I know what you are. So let''s cut to the chase."


    Peter''s face dropped, his eyes narrowing with calcting malice. But Scott didn''t blink. His tone remained steady, his gaze unwavering. "Let''s meet tonight in the woods. You and me. I''ll be waiting, don''t bete."


    He didn''t wait for a response. Scott stood, gave Peter onest cold look, and walked out of the room, leaving Peter to process the audacity of the boy who dared to challenge him. The smirk that Peter wore on his face began to slip, reced by something resembling unease. He was beginning to understand that Scott wasn''t the beta he thought he could control.


    ---


    Nightfall came quickly, casting a deep shadow over the Beacon Hills preserve. Scott waited in the woods, standing tall, every nerve focused and calm. Scott was an alpha¡ªstrong, determined, and more than ready to face Peter, knowing his own power was far beyond what Peter couldprehend.


    As he stood there, Scott felt the primal force within him pulse, ready to confront the one who threatened Allison. Whatever Peter Hale had nned, Scott was prepared to make him regret it. This was his territory now, and anyone who posed a threat to his pack would soon learn that Scott McCall wasn''t to be underestimated.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 26: The Fight With The Alpha

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 26: The Fight With The Alpha</h4>


    The moon cast a silver glow over the clearing in the woods as Scott waited, calm and unwavering. It wasn''t long before the leaves rustled, and Peter Hale appeared, his smirk oozing with dark confidence. Scott crossed his arms, meeting Peter''s gaze without an ounce of fear.


    Peter raised an eyebrow, amusement flickering in his eyes. "Scott, I have to admit, I''m impressed. But tell me¡ªhow did you know who I am? And what I am?"


    Scott shrugged nonchntly. "Beat me first, and maybe I''ll tell you."


    Peter''s smirk turned to a grin, his eyes gleaming a menacing red as he stepped closer. His fingers elongated, turning into razor-sharp ws, and his face took on an ominous snarl as he leaned in, his voice dripping with condescension. "Don''t forget, Scott¡ªyou''re just my beta."


    With that, Peter roared, a thunderous sound designed to force Scott into submission. But Scott didn''t flinch. Instead, he met Peter''s roar with a calm, almost amused smile. Then, without a word, Scott''s eyes ignited, a bright red that left Peter momentarily speechless.


    Before Peter could react, Scott clenched his fist and drove it hard into Peter''s gut, sending him stumbling back, gasping for air. The punch reverberated through the clearing, and Peter, stunned, staggered to his feet.


    He looked at Scott, shock stered across his face. "How...how are you...an alpha?"


    Scott kept his gaze steady. "Apparently, I''m what they call a true alpha," he said with a casual smirk. "Oh, and by the way¡ªthanks for the bite."


    Peter''s face paled as the truth set in. "A true alpha..." he murmured, his mind racing. "The rarest type of alpha. How can it be you?"


    Scott chuckled. "Guess I''m just that talented." He cracked his knuckles, stepping forward. "Enough talking, Peter. let''s fight."


    Peter''s eyes narrowed, anger recing his initial shock. He leaned back and let out a growl, his bones shifting and lengthening as he transformed into his full werewolf form. Towering over Scott, his dark fur bristled under the moonlight, and his eyes gleamed with an intense bloodlust.


    He lowered his voice to a deep, guttural tone. "I''ll show you what a real alpha is, kid."


    With that, Peter charged, teeth bared and ws outstretched. Scott stood his ground, not even bothering to shift. Instead, he sidestepped Peter''s swipe, effortlessly dodging each attack, andnded a swift kick to Peter''s side, sending him tumbling into a nearby tree.


    Peter scrambled up, fury shing across his face as he lunged again. But Scott barely broke a sweat. Even in his human form, he could feel his strength far surpassing Peter''s, and the realization filled him with confidence. He danced around Peter''s attacks,nding precise hits with a yful ease. Each punch, each kick, sent Peter reeling back, his growls turning into frustrated snarls.


    Scott grinned, taunting him. "Is that all you''ve got, Peter?"


    Frustration turned to desperation as Peter lunged wildly, hoping tond even a single blow. But Scott continued to dodge, his calm smirk never faltering. He was toying with Peter now, using him as nothing more than a practice dummy. After a few more jabs, Scott drew back, watching Peter struggle to stand, his breath ragged and his body battered.


    Scott''s voice dropped to a low, amused tone. "I''m getting bored, Peter."


    With that, he delivered a powerful uppercut, sending Peter flying backward. Peternded on the ground, whimpering like a wounded animal, his once-mighty presence reduced to a trembling mess.


    Scott straightened, pulling off his shirt, and looked down at Peter with a smile that sent chills through Peter''s core. "I think it''s time I show you what a real alpha looks like."


    With a deep breath, Scott''s body began to shift, his bones lengthening, his muscles expanding. ck fur rippled across his skin, and his eyes glowed an intense red, casting an eerie glow across the clearing. When he finished transforming, he towered over Peter, a formidable figure with power radiating from every inch.


    Peter looked up, terror evident in his face as he took in the sight of Scott''s full werewolf form¡ªa tall, imposing figure with a strength that far exceeded anything Peter had ever encountered. He stumbled back, unable to hide the fear in his eyes.


    Scott bared his fangs, his voice a low, menacing growl. "Still think you''re the alpha here?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Scott attacked, moving with a speed and force that left Peter helpless. He struck Peter''s arm, snapping it like a twig. Peter roared, his voice filled with agony as Scott delivered blow after brutal blow, each strike sending shockwaves through the clearing. Peter''s legs buckled, his own bones betraying him, and he fell to the ground, coughing up blood, his body broken and defeated.


    Scott crouched down beside him, looking into Peter''s bloodshot eyes with cold detachment. "You''re free to go after Kate Argent. I won''t stop you. Frankly, I don''t like her. And I don''t like you, either, you killed your niece for power."


    Peter''s face contorted in confusion and pain as he tried to focus on Scott''s words.


    Scott''s expression turned icy as he continued. "But if you go after Allison, you''ll be dealing with me. And next time, I won''t stop until there''s nothing left of you. Nod if you understand."


    With fear overtaking him, Peter gave a trembling nod, his body too weak to fight back. Scott raised a hand, then pped him, the blow sharp and final. Peter winced, humiliation mingling with his pain. And with that final blow to his pride, Peter turned back to his human form, and surrendered to unconsciousness.


    Scott took a step back, returning to his human form. He picked up his clothes and slipped them back on, casting onest look at the broken, bloodied figure of Peter lying on the ground.


    ''Allison,'' he thought, feeling the intensity of his purpose. He knew what he had to do next. The time hade to tell Allison the truth¡ªnot only about her family''s legacy but about the supernatural world she was unknowingly already part of. She deserved to know, and Scott would make sure she did, no matter what.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 27: Unveiling the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Unveiling the Truth</h4>


    Scott''s heart raced as he drove to pick up Allison. Today was the day. No more secrets, no more hiding. He was finally ready to tell her the truth, and something inside him told him that she was ready too. His mind buzzed with anticipation, reying how he''d tell her, what he''d show her, and how she might react.


    ---


    When her phone buzzed, Allison felt a mixture of excitement and nerves twist in her stomach. It was Scott, telling her he needed to see her and that it was important. Something about his message made her heart race. As he arrived, she hurried out to meet him, unable to shake the feeling that today was going to change everything.


    They drove infortable silence, and as they approached the secluded area Scott had chosen, Allison''s curiosity only grew. "So, where are we going?" she asked with a smile.


    Scott chuckled, and gave her a mischievous look. "Well, let''s just say that I want to show you something, and it will blow your mind, Allison."


    ---


    Scott led Allison to a quiet clearing, the morning sunlight filtering through the trees. He stopped and turned to face her, his expression serious yet kind. "Allison, do you trust me?"


    Allison looked up at him, feeling her heartbeat quicken. "Of course, Scott. What''s going on? You''re making me nervous."


    Scott took a deep breath, considering how best to ease her into the truth. "There''s something you need to know¡ªsomething no one has told you."


    Allison''s eyes widened with interest. "What?"


    He exhaled, searching her gaze for any hint of fear. "The supernatural... it''s real, Allison."


    She blinked, processing his words before breaking intoughter. "Are you serious? Supernatural, like vampires and werewolves?"


    Scott remained silent, letting his intense gaze convey what words couldn''t. Allison''sughter faded, her expression turning skeptical but intrigued.


    "You''re not joking, are you?" She searched his face for any hint of a prank. "You''re saying creatures like... werewolves are real?"


    Scott nodded. "Yes, Allison. I''mpletely serious. The bear you thought you saw the other night wasn''t a bear. It was a werewolf."


    Allison took a step back, her pulse quickening. "Scott, if this is some kind of joke..."


    He reached out, cing a steadying hand on her shoulder. "It''s not a joke. This is the reality we live in." His voice was calm, grounding her disbelief.


    She hesitated, biting her lip, feeling torn between doubt and the trust she had in him. "Scott, I love you, but this is hard to believe..."


    Scott''s eyes softened, and he leaned in, meeting her gaze. "What did you just say?"


    Allison froze, reying her words, then flushed. "I... I didn''t say anything!"


    Scott chuckled, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Oh, you definitely said something."


    She crossed her arms, cheeks tinged with embarrassment. "You didn''t hear anything. Got it?"


    He took her hands in his, his gaze tender. "For the record, I love you too."


    Before she could respond, Scott leaned in and pressed a gentle, lingering kiss to her lips, pulling her closer as if to reassure her. When he pulled away, her heart raced even faster, any doubts about him vanishing.


    "Allison," he said, regaining her attention, "I know it sounds crazy, but that''s why I brought you here¡ªto show you, not just tell you."


    Scott stepped back, letting go of her hands. "I''m a werewolf," he said.


    Allison watched as his eyes shifted from brown to an intense, glowing red, his hands sprouting ws in front of her. She gasped, instinctively taking a step back before fascination overtook her fear. She moved closer, peering at his transformed features in awe.


    "This is amazing..." she whispered, gently reaching out to touch his hand, tracing the edges of his ws. "Wait... you don''t lose control under the full moon, like in the stories and movies, do you?"


    Scott shook his head, smiling. "Not exactly. I''m... special. I don''t lose control at all. as for other wrewolves, only newly turned werewolves have trouble; they need guidance."


    As she looked up at him, a thought struck her. "Wait. The night I saw something outside my window... that wasn''t you, was it?"


    Scott''s face grew serious. "No, that wasn''t me. But you don''t have to worry. He won''t being around again. I made sure of that yesterday."


    Allison''s eyes widened. "Who was it, and why was he there?"


    Scott hesitated, then said, "I''ll exin moreter. Right now, I want to show you something else." He took a step back, a smirk ying at his lips as he began unbuttoning his shirt.


    Allison''s eyes widened in surprise, covering her face but still peeking between her fingers. "What are you doing, you perv?"


    Scott didn''t hesitate, shing her a teasing grin as he stripped down,pletely unbothered by her reaction. "I need to shift fully, and clothes don''t exactly survive that."


    She turned away, fighting a smile but sneaking peeks, her cheeks bright red. He raised an eyebrow, clearly enjoying her flustered reaction. "Like what you see?" he teased, nodding downwards.


    Allison groaned, covering her face fully now. "I am not looking at you anymore, you shameless pervert."


    Scottughed, the sound deep and genuine. "Alright, alright. But turn around¡ªthis is something you need to see."


    Slowly, Allison turned, and her breath caught as she watched him shift. His muscles rippled as his body transformed, his frame growing until he stood in his full werewolf form¡ªa towering, ck-furred creature with red glowing eyes. The sheer power radiating from him left her speechless. Despite her initial fear, she found herself fascinated, inching closer until she could reach out and touch him.


    "This is incredible," she whispered, her fingers gently brushing his fur. She circled around him, and started ying with his fluffy tail. Eventually, her gaze drifted downward, looking at his crotch, her curiosity getting the better of her. "Wait... where did your... uh... "little wolf" go?"


    Scott, catching her gaze, chuckled deeply. "I don''t have one in this form. Can you imagine if my precious "little wolf" was dangling and my enemy hit me there? Oh, I''m feeling the pain just by thinking about it. So, let''s just say werewolves don''t need to have everything hanging out unprotected in a fight."


    Allison burst outughing, the tension breaking as she clutched her sides. "I can''t believe I just asked that. You''re ridiculous."


    Grinning, Scott said. "Ready for more?"


    She raised an eyebrow, still catching her breath fromughing. "There''s more?"


    He smirked. "Oh, yeah. Now for the ultimate reveal."


    Scott transformed once more, but this time into arge ck wolf, his eyes still glowing red. He was magnificentrger than any wolf she''d ever seen, his powerful form towering over her even in this shape. His movements were graceful as he walked over to her, nudging her gently with his head. Unable to resist, Allison ran her hands through his fur, marveling at the silky texture.


    "Sit," she said,ughing as he obedientlyplied, wagging his tail like an oversized, enthusiastic dog. She scratched behind his ears, cooing at him yfully.


    Scott let out a huff, giving her an unimpressed look, but couldn''t hide the amusement in his eyes.


    "This is insane," she whispered, leaning in close to his massive head. "amazing..."


    Scott stayed in his wolf form a little longer, allowing Allison to fully embrace the reality of his existence.


    After a while Scott shifted back to his human form, pulling Allison close. "This is my world, Allison. It''s dangerous,plicated, and probably more than you bargained for."


    Allison looked up at him, her expression serious. "It might be more than I expected, Scott. But I''m here. I trust you." Her voice softened. "And... I love you."


    Scott''s eyes gleamed with happiness, pulling her into his arms once again. "I love you too."


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 28: Secrets in the Woods

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Secrets in the Woods</h4>


    As Scott wrapped his arms around Allison, he felt her warmth sink into him, grounding him in this strange new life he''d created in Beacon Hills. She leaned back, her eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    "So," she said, almost yfully, "now that I know what you are, can you tell me more about werewolves??"


    Scott grinned, nodding as he settled into his thoughts, remembering everything he knew and everything he''d learned from being here in Beacon Hills a second time around. "Alright, so here''s the basics. There''s a whole structure to werewolf packs. You''ve got Omegas, who are basically lone wolves. They don''t have a pack or an Alpha. Then there are Betas. Betas are usually the ones who follow an Alpha, gaining strength by being in a pack."


    "And then there''s the Alpha," Allison said, her eyes lighting up as she pieced things together. "The leader?"


    "Exactly. The Alpha is the strongest of them all, at least in a regr pack," Scott said. "The stronger the pack, the stronger their Alpha will be. Packs share power; it''s kind of like they feed off each other''s strength. But Alphas... they stand out because they''re leaders. And one way to tell them apart is by their eyes."


    Allison raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "By their eyes?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah, all werewolves start with golden eyes, whether they''re born or bitten. But if a werewolf... if they take an innocent life, their eyes turn blue. It shows that they''ve crossed a line and done something they regret. And when a werewolf bes an Alpha, their eyes turn red."


    Allison''s fingers brushed his as she looked up at him, her expression thoughtful. "So you are an alpha, that''s why the color of your eyes is red?"


    Scott paused, a small smile tugging at his lips. "Yeah. But it''s more than just that. I''m what they call a ''True Alpha.''"


    She tilted her head, her eyes narrowing slightly in interest. "A True Alpha? Is that different from other Alphas?"


    "Very different," Scott exined. "Most Alphas get their power one of two ways¡ªthey either inherit it, or they kill an Alpha to take their ce. But a True Alpha is... rare. They be an Alpha through sheer strength of will. No inheritance, no killing, just pure power and character."


    Allison''s gaze held a mix of awe and respect as she took that in. "So... you''re one of those. A True Alpha."


    Scott grinned, clearly a little proud. "Yep. Lucky me, I guess."


    They shared a quietugh, and Scott could feel the tension of keeping his secrets fading, little by little.


    Allison looked thoughtful for a moment, then asked, "Are there any other kinds of Alphas out there?"


    Scott''s face grew more serious as he remembered one name that had haunted Beacon Hills in another life. "Well... there''s another one, but I''m not sure if he counts as a different kind of Alphas."


    She leaned closer, her eyes bright with curiosity. "What type is that?"


    Scott looked at her, hesitating just a moment. "There''s something called a ''Demon Wolf.'' He''s an Alpha leading a pack that''s made up of only Alphas. He is currently one of the most powerful werewolves alive."


    Allison''s expression turned cautious. "Wait, do you know who this Demon Wolf is?"


    "Yeah," Scott replied, nodding. "His name is Deucalion. He used to live in Beacon Hills, actually, but I don''t know where he is now."


    Allison looked at him carefully. "You think he''s stronger than you?"


    Scott shrugged, confidence sparking in his eyes. "I don''t really know, but I''m very strong too. And if hees around, I''ll handle it."


    She gave him a yful smile. "I don''t doubt it for a second."


    Theyughed, letting the conversation take on a lighter tone. Allison tilted her head, studying him with newfound curiosity. "So... can all werewolves shift like you can? I mean, can they turn into a giant wolf or a big furry werewolf like you did?"


    Scott shook his head. "No, not usually. Most werewolves just get the fangs, the ws, the glowing eyes, and maybe a bit of fur. Full wolf forms are rare, even among alphas. As for the full werewolf form¡ªwhere you look like, well, a beast¡ªI only know of two werewolves besides me who can do that. One''s the guy outside your window the other night. The other..." He trailed off, considering his words carefully. "The other one I''ll tell you about him after I tell you about the other supernatural creatures I saw so far."


    Allison''s eyes sparkled. "Okey, So you''re even more unique than I thought."


    Scott shrugged, looking modest but clearly pleased. "Guess so."


    He squeezed her hand back, their fingers entwined. The moment felt real, and Scott knew he''d do anything to keep her safe.


    Allison suddenly looked at him, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Wait... how long have you been a werewolf?"


    Scott brushed a loose strand of hair behind her ear, his voice soft. "About a month, give or take."


    Her eyes widened in surprise. "A month? So... that means we met just after you were bitten?"


    Scott nodded, a slight grin on his face. "Yep. Remember that rainy night? You and your mom almost hit someone with your car."


    Allison''s mouth opened slightly in shock as she remembered. "That... was you? I thought it was some drunk guy causing trouble on the road!"


    Scottughed, gently pinching her cheek. "Yep, that was me. Not my best moment, I''ll admit."


    She giggled, yfully swatting his hand away. "Well, look at you now."


    They settled back against a fallen log, and Scott started to recount some of his experiences over the past few weeks. "It hasn''t all been werewolves, either. There are other creatures out there. I''ve alreadye across a few."


    Allison looked at him, intrigued. "Like what?"


    "There was a ghoul, Nasty thing. and a giant boar the size of a horse, I killed them both." Scott said, his voice calm.


    She blinked, clearly stunned. "Wait, you''re saying you killed those things? Because you told us at dinner that something else killed that boar like creature."


    Scott gave her an amused look, rolling his eyes slightly. "Yeah, well, I wasn''t going to announce to your dad that I''m a werewolf. Even if he didn''t shoot me, he''d probably make us break up on the spot."


    Allison snickered. "Probably... but something tells me you know something about my dad and my family that I don''t."


    Scott hesitated, the question hanging in the air between them. This was the moment he''d dreaded, the part of the truth that could change everything between them. He looked into her eyes, his own gaze steady but thoughtful. She was stronger than he''d realized; maybe she was ready to know even more.


    "Well, Allison," he began slowly, carefully choosing his words, "that''s actually what I was going to tell you next."


    Allison gave him a small, encouraging smile, nodding as if silently telling him to go on.


    He exhaled, a sense of calm settling over him. This was the start of something deeper¡ªa bond not just of love, but of trust, and Scott felt ready to share everything with her.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 29: The Origin of the Argents

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 29: The Origin of the Argents</h4>


    Scott leaned back against a fallen log, his arm wrapped around Allison. She looked at him, eyes wide with anticipation.


    "Remember when I told you I only know two werewolves other than me who can transform into a full werewolf form?" Scott started, his tone both serious and excited.


    Allison nodded. "Yeah, the one that came near my house, and the other... the one you promised you''d tell me aboutter."


    Scott grinned, savoring the suspense for just a moment longer. "The other one is called La B¨ºte du G¨¦vaudan... or just La B¨ºte."


    Allison''s eyes narrowed in thought. "It means The Beast of G¨¦vaudan." She paused, ncing at him with curiosity. "But what does that have to do with my family, Scott?"


    "Oh, he had everything to do with your family, babe." He grinned, teasingly dragging out the moment.


    Allison arched an eyebrow. "Alright, McCall, out with it. Spill the beans."


    Scott chuckled, settling in for the story. "Alright, sit tight because this is quite the tale."


    Clearing his throat, Scott began the story with dramatic ir. "It all starts in France, back in the early 1700s..."


    ---


    France, Early 1700s


    Sebastien Valet was a French soldier, fearless and determined, who had spent his life in battles. In the height of the Seven Years'' War, he and his loyal friend, Marcel, were fighting side-by-side, allied with the Native Americans to resist the British forces. But one rainy night, while fleeing the British, Sebastien tripped and fell. His facended directly in a muddy puddle, and in that moment, he unknowingly drank from it.


    "But it wasn''t just any puddle," Scott exined, leaning closer to Allison as he painted the picture. "It was water collected in the paw print of a wolf."


    Allison shivered, captivated. "What happened to him?"


    "Sebastien was... transformed," Scott continued, voice dropping to a hush. "Not just into any werewolf. He became La B¨ºte¡ªa monstrous creature made of shadows, a beast who loved tearing anything in his path apart." He leaned back, eyes twinkling as he gauged her reaction. "And Marcel helped him keep it a secret. They went around terrorizing the countryside, and soon enough, everyone was talking about "La B¨ºte"."


    Allison was hooked. She leaned in closer, eyes wide. "Then what?"


    "When Sebastien returned to his home vige in G¨¦vaudan, the murders got worse. The people were terrified, and the first casualty in the vige was a boy named Emil. That''s when they organized a hunting party, led by Sebastien''s sister¡ªMarie-Jeanne Valet." Scott paused for effect, watching as Allison''s face shifted from intrigue to realization.


    "She was... his sister?"


    Scott nodded. "Yup. Known for her hunting skills, Marie-Jeanne was determined to put an end to the terror guing her vige, no matter the cost. And she didn''t work alone. There was a man named Henri Argent¡ªa wise viger with knowledge about herbs and supernatural defenses. Rumor has it, he might''ve been a Druid. He knew about mistletoe, mountain ash, all the stuff that can hurt creatures like La B¨ºte."


    The air felt charged with anticipation, and Scott could see Allison''s eyes flicker with admiration for Marie-Jeanne and Henri.


    "With Henri''s help, Marie-Jeanne tracked Sebastien across the wildndscapes of Auvergne and South Dordogne. She chased him for months, through forests, viges, and mountains. But one night, she discovered the awful truth¡ªthe Beast was her own brother."


    Allison''s face twisted in a mixture of horror and awe. "So... did she hunt her own brother?"


    Scott nodded, voice dropping. "Yeah. She didn''t hesitate. Her sense of duty was stronger than the heartbreak. Armed with Henri''s knowledge, she went after him, determined to end the suffering he was causing. And she did it. She killed him and became a legend for it."


    Allison sat in stunned silence for a moment, the gravity of the story settling over her. "So... she killed her own brother to save the people. That''s... incredible. And tragic."


    Scott reached over, taking her hand. "Marie-Jeanne wasn''t just any hunter, Allison. She was your ancestor. The first true Argent."


    Allison''s jaw dropped. "Wait... Marie-Jeanne Valet... she''s really my ancestor?"


    Scott chuckled. "ording to the story, yeah. And that Beast? That was your... many-greats-uncle, Sebastien."


    Allison wrinkled her nose, her expression somewhere between disbelief and disgust. "That... thing is not rted to me."


    Scottughed, his warm grin softening her look of disgust. "So, I take it you''re disowning him?"


    Allison burst intoughter, shaking her head. "Absolutely." Then, narrowing her eyes, she asked, "Wait, how do you know all this?"


    Scott''s thoughts shed to the truth¡ªthat he knew because he''d watched it all unfold on-screen, because he was from another world entirely. He won''t tell her that, though. He''s not going to share that with anyone. Therefore, he came up with the idea of creating a wise, mysterious person and give him his other name, Jacob. So, with a mischievous glint in his eyes, he put on a mysterious tone.


    "I helped an old man named Jacob a couple of weeks ago," he said casually. "Whatever he was, he wasn''t a normal human. He knew what I was and even that I was a True Alpha. He said to me, ''Young pup, Since you seem to be new to the whole wolf thing, allow me, an elderly man, to let you know what you''re getting yourself into as a thank you for your help.'' So, he told me a lot about the supernatural, and When we got to the hunters, he told me about your family because you are the ones that live in Beacon Hills. That is why I know about your family''s history."


    Allison looked intrigued. "So, where is this old man Jacob now?"


    Scott shrugged. "He left Beacon Hills, said he liked wandering around the world."


    "Do you actually believe what he said about my family?" she asked, looking at him with wide eyes.


    Scott nodded. "Absolutely. Besides, I already knew your father, mother, and aunt are Hunters, and they don''t mess around. They''re not afraid to do whatever it takes to take down anything they see as a threat."


    Allison took a deep breath, her face turning serious as she absorbed this. "So... my dad, my family... they''de after... after you?"


    Scott gave her hand a gentle squeeze. "If they knew about me, and if they thought I was dangerous... yeah. That''s why I''ve kept everything hidden¡ªand why I hesitated to tell you. But... you should be more worried about them, not me."


    Allison shot him a yful re, grabbing his ear and giving it a gentle twist. "What would you do to them, Mr. Big Bad Wolf?"


    Scott yelped,ughing as he pretended to pull away. "Ow! Okay, okay! Don''t worry, babe, I''m just going to beat your fathe... no I mean, tell your father that if he gets between us, I''m going to kidnap you and run away, take you somewhere he''d never find us. As for your mom..."


    Allison gave him a challenging look. "what about my mom?"


    Scott thought for a second, then grinned. "I''d cook for her, win her over with my culinary skills. I bet I could charm her eventually."


    Allisonughed, giving his ear onest tug before letting go. "You''re dreaming. She''s as stubborn as theye."


    They bothughed, the tension easing as they settled back together. Allison looked away for a moment, a thoughtful frown settling on her face. "Why didn''t he ever tell me any of this?"


    Scott reached over, rubbing her back gently. "He''s probably trying to protect you, hoping you''ll have a normal life for as long as possible. But you have the right to know¡ªand I didn''t want to keep it from you. Especially since..." He trailed off, his voice softening. "Especially since you mean everything to me."


    Allison''s expression softened, her gaze searching his face. She cupped his face in her hands, her eyes shining with emotion. "Scott, I''m d you told me. I don''t want you hiding things from me. If this is who you are, then I want to be part of it."


    Scott leaned his forehead against hers, taking a deep breath. "You have no idea how much it means to me hearing you say that. But, Allison... this is dangerous. People get hurt. And if your family finds out about us..."


    Allison smiled, her thumb brushing against his cheek. "Then we''ll face it together."


    Scott''s heart swelled, and he pulled her into his arms, holding her close. They both knew the world they were entering was treacherous and uncertain, but in that moment, with Allison by his side, Scott felt like he could face anything.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 30: Between Two Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Between Two Worlds</h4>


    A few Days Ago ¡ª Stiles'' POV


    Stiles leaned back against the worn leather seat of his dad''s cruiser, juggling a burger and arge soda in one hand, while trying to keep his precious curly fries out of his dad''s reach with the other. Outside, the world was quiet, bathed in the glow of streetlights as Beacon Hills settled into the night.


    "Dad, seriously. These fries are off-limits," Stiles protested, swatting away his father''s hand. "I''m only looking out for you, you know. Health is important!"


    Sheriff Stilinski chuckled, a twinkle of mischief in his eyes as he reached for the fries again. "Kid, I carry a lethal weapon for a living. That gives me every right to eat whatever I want." He shed Stiles a grin before grabbing a couple of fries, much to Stiles'' dismay.


    "You''re abusing your power, you know that?" Stiles grumbled. Just as his dad opened his mouth to respond, the radio crackled to life, the dispatcher''s voice cutting through thefortable silence.


    "All units, possible 187 at Video 2*C. Immediate assistance requested."


    Sheriff Stilinski''s face hardened, fries forgotten. "That''s a homicide," he muttered, quickly shifting the car into drive as he turned on the lights and siren. Stiles, heart racing, stuffed the burger in his mouth and buckled up. He knew what wasing next.


    Within minutes, they arrived at the video rental store. The red and blue lights from the other patrol cars painted the scene in an eerie light. A small crowd had gathered outside, whispering and pointing at the broken front window. Yellow police tape was already being strung up, and Stiles spotted Jackson and Lydia near the entrance, looking visibly shaken.


    Stiles hopped out of the car, trying to get a better look at the scene, but his dad held him back with a firm hand on his shoulder. "Stay put, Stiles. This is police business."


    Stiles watched as his dad approached Jackson and Lydia, who were speaking to an officer. Jackson looked irritated, as usual, while Lydia seemed distant, her eyes fixated on something far away. Sheriff Stilinski moved in closer, trying to calm Jackson.


    "Are you alright?" the Sheriff asked, ncing at Jackson''s head.


    Jackson, still reeling, muttered, "I''m fine. Just... just wanna go home."


    Sheriff Stilinski looked doubtful. "A shelf of DVDs fell on you, son. You need to let the EMTs check you out first. Head injuries aren''t something to take lightly."


    "I''m fine! You''re just a minimum-wage rent-a-cop; you don''t know anything!"


    The insult hung in the air, and Stiles felt his blood boil, hands clenching into fists at his sides. He wanted to march over and give Jackson a piece of his mind, but his dad kept his cool, nodding to the officer to let them leave. Jackson stormed off, Lydia trailing behind him.


    As the ambnce and officers started to clear out, Stiles couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine. His dad had been investigating strange animal attacks for weeks now, and he couldn''t tell him that a psychotic Alpha was the cause of all of those incidents.


    The following morning, Stiles was woken up by a loud knock on his door. His dad stepped in, a tired but hopeful expression on his face. "So, am I going to hear good news at your parent-teacher conference tonight?"


    Stiles blinked, still half-asleep, before groaning. "Good news? Um...depends. What''s your definition of ''good''?"


    "Straight A''s and no notes about behavior," his dad replied, raising a skeptical eyebrow.


    "Uh...then, yeah...probably not," Stiles muttered, scratching the back of his head sheepishly. His dad just sighed, giving him a pat on the shoulder before heading downstairs. Stiles watched him go, a small smile on his face. As much as they bickered, he knew his dad only wanted what was best for him.


    Later that day, Sheriff Stilinski stopped by the animal clinic to see if Deaton had made any progress with the animal that had killed Laura Hale and mauled Garrison Myers and Leveque. Sheriff Stilinski''s face was tense as he approached Deaton, and his questioning was straightforward but pressing.


    Deaton shifted ufortably. "Sheriff, I''m really not an expert in wild animal behavior," he insisted.


    Sheriff Stilinski frowned. "Last time we talked, you were pretty sure it was a mountain lion, Deaton. And now, after that attack at the video store, we need answers." He handed over some surveince footage, his expression unreadable as Deaton reviewed it.


    Deaton studied the video closely, and for a brief moment, recognition flickered across his face. He cleared his throat, trying to mask his reaction. "I''ve never seen an animal like this, especially one that can move from all fours to walking on two legs."


    Sheriff Stilinski''s eyes narrowed. He sensed Deaton was holding something back, but before he could press further, Deaton nodded toward the back room, saying, "Well, I''ve got a sick dog I need to treat. Good luck with your case, Sheriff."


    Sheriff paused, studying Deaton''s uneasy demeanor, then gave a short nod. "Thanks for your time, Doc." he replied, heading out. As he left, a nagging feeling told him there was more to Deaton''s story, but for now, he''d have to let it go.


    ---


    By evening, Stiles found himself reluctantly at the school for the parent-teacher conference, trying to hold his tongue as his dad met with Coach Finstock. The coach, forever in his chaotic mode, had his usual struggle with Stiles'' name.


    "Stiles Stilinski," Coach muttered, squinting at his clipboard. "Wait, that''s your name? I thought that was yourst name!"


    "It''s a nickname, Coach," Sheriff Stilinski said, his tone strained as he nced at his son. "His real name is after his grandfather."


    Coach just shrugged. "Well, the kid''s got spirit. Smart, too¡ªwhen he''s actually focused. But let''s just say he''s a tad...distracted. Do you know he wrote an entire history of male circumcision on his economics exam?"


    "Wait... what?" Sheriff Stilinski''s face turned beet-red. He looked at Stiles, horror and disbelief warring in his expression. "On an economics exam, Stiles? Really?"


    Stiles just grinned, shrugging. "It was relevant...in a roundabout way."


    His dad covered his face with his hand.


    As they left the conference, Stiles tried to y it cool, but he could see his dad''s concerned look out of the corner of his eye. As they were heading out, a low growl echoed through the parking lot, making Stiles'' heart skip a beat. Sheriff Stilinski''s instincts kicked in, and he pulled out his gun. Stiles'' pulse quickened as he watched his dad and Chris Argent move toward the sound, bracing himself for whatever mighte out of the shadows.


    But it was only a mountain lion.


    "Dad...we should back up," Stiles whispered. Sheriff Stilinski held up a hand, signaling him to stay still as he aimed his gun, but in the rush of movement, another car backed out of its spot, catching his dad off guard and bumping him off bnce. Sheriff Stilinski fell to the ground, and Stiles rushed to his side, relief flooding him as the mountain lion ran off into the dark.


    Later, Stiles met up with Scott, still stewing over his dad''s close call. Scott noticed his expression and asked, "How''s your dad doing after, you know...that car thing?"


    Stiles crossed his arms, narrowing his eyes at Scott. "He''s fine. Not that you seemed too worried about it when you were running off to save Allison."


    Scott held up his hands defensively. "Stiles,e on. It was just a mountain lion, and your dad has a gun. You know if it was something dangerous, I would help¡ªeven if it meant shifting in front of everyone. I wouldn''t let anything happen to your dad."


    Stiles'' frustration softened, and he let out a sigh. "I know, Scott. I''m sorry. I was scared, I just... I just don''t want to lose him too, you know." He knew his best friend would''ve helped if it had been the Alpha or some other supernatural creature.


    Scott sighed, reaching out to pat Stiles on the back. "I know, man. And don''t worry too much; your dad will be fine."


    That evening, Stilesy in his room, staring at the ceiling. He felt restless, caught between too many worlds¡ªthe kid his dad wanted him to be, the friend he was supposed to be, and the person who knew way too much about the shadows lurking in Beacon Hills.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 31: The New Danger

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 31: The New Danger</h4>


    Peter Hale''s POV


    The stillness of the hospital room seemed to throb around Peter Hale, and he forced his breaths to match the shallow, empty rhythm of his feigneda. Just beyond the cracked door, Melissa McCall passed by with her usual brisk steps, the clipboard in hand, focus intense. Peter''s eyes lingered on her, a smirk creeping onto his face as an idea formed. If he used her, he could force Scott to submit, bend the young wolf to his will. Yet, memories of Scott''s raw power and the merciless beating he''d taken just days before resurfaced. He felt a knot tightening in his stomach, a mix of fear and longing for a strength like Scott''s. Each recollection was a stark reminder of his own vulnerability, leaving him questioning whether he could ever truly stand up to such ferocity.


    Peter dismissed the idea of using Melissa. And thought that if he provoked Scott again, he would definitely kill him this time.


    Peter smiled wickedly and thought, ''Who cares about that stupid kid? Anyway, I have bigger ns tonight. I''m going to hunt The real beasts, Reddick and Unger, two of the many who burned my family and set my world ame.''


    With a single movement, Peter slipped out of his hospital bed, casting away the weak shell of aatose patient. His form shifted, muscles rippling and darkening, his bones cracking as the Alpha rose from the shell. And soon he left the hospital.


    ---


    The woods held a breathless quiet, only the asional rustle of leaves or snap of a branch disturbing the thick silence. Reddick and Unger stumbled through the underbrush, theirughter loud and careless, shoving each other roughly as they shared a stolen bottle of liquor.


    Peter stalked them, his senses sharp, lurking just beyond the edge of their awareness. As Unger took a swig and muttered something about leaving, Peter melted back into the shadows, watching, waiting. The smell of fear began to creep through the air as Unger''s nerves frayed, his gaze flickering around as if sensing an unseen predator.


    "stop being a pussy, Unger." Reddick sneered, stopping for a smoke break. But as he struck a match, Peter moved. He lunged forward, an invisible force in the night, his ws shing in the dim light as he seized Reddick''s head and yanked him back with brutal speed. His scream was cut off almost instantly as Peter''s ws pierced his throat. Blood spattered the ground, and Reddick''s body fell limp.


    Peter left no trace behind, nothing but the silent, predatory satisfaction deep within his chest. Unger, turning back at the absence of his friend''s voice, froze at the sight of the empty path. His breath hitched, and he stumbled back, eyes wild as he whispered, "Reddick?"


    But there was only darkness.


    A soft growl rumbled from the shadows, low and menacing, and Unger''s gaze snapped toward the sound. Then he turned to run, crashing through the underbrush, his breathing in short, terrified gasps. But Peter was faster; his eyes locked on his prey. Just as Unger reached a clearing, Peter struck, his ws digging into Unger''s ankles, yanking him off his feet and dragging him towards a ming trashcan.


    Unger screamed, his hands wing at the ground, eyes wide as he caught sight of the twisted face of the Alpha, its jaws pulled back in a snarling grin. The firelight from the trashcan glinted in Peter''s eyes, casting an eerie glow across his features.


    "Please... don''t..." Unger begged, his voice breaking as Peter held him by the ankles, lifting him easily. For a moment, Peter seemed to savor his fear, holding him there, savoring his pleas, his voice raw and desperate.


    Then, with a cold finality, Peter released his hold, sending Unger crashing down into the ming barrel. His screams echoed through the woods, a fitting tribute to the monster they had created. When the fire died, Peter turned back to the shadows, his taskplete. And as he left, a mountain lion watched him from a nearby tree, wide-eyed and tense. With a flick of his gaze, Peter drove it off, sending it sprinting toward Beacon Hills High School.


    After watching the mountain lion crash through the school parking lot, followed closely by Sheriff Stilinski and Chris Argent, Peter smirked. He melted into the night and went back to the hospital, his cover as an injured patient in ce once again, a thinyer shielding the deadly Alpha hidden beneath.


    ---


    Stiles'' POV


    The morning light filtered into Stiles'' room, but he had been awake long before dawn, his mind racing as he recalled every recent attack, every grim detail his father had shared. He couldn''t shake the feeling that something wasn''t adding up.


    His dad''s office was empty, and Stiles took the opportunity to slip inside, cracking open files his dad would never let him see. Cases ssified as animal attacks, each stranger than thest: Laura Hale, Garrison Myers, Leveque from Video 2*C, and now a new victim added just this morning, Reddick.


    Stiles found out that his dad discovered that Laura Hale, Garrison Myers, Leveque, and now the two new names he just added this morning¡ªReddick and Unger¡ªall of them had ties to the Hale fire.


    But Stiles knew the truth¡ªthis wasn''t just any animal; it was the Alpha werewolf, killing anyone linked to that night. This wasn''t random. It was calcted revenge, one attack at a time.


    A shiver ran down Stiles'' spine. His dad didn''t know about the Alpha, and he couldn''t tell him. His dad still believed the attacks were caused by some wild animal, and Stiles wasn''t about toplicate things by exining the existence of werewolves. That knowledge would stay between him and Scott.


    But as he scanned through the files again, a new thought chilled him to the core. His dad''s notes listed three other victims, cases marked as animal attacks but with something distinctly different about them. The first was a woman found with her throat mauled, every drop of blood in her body mysteriously drained. The second and third cases were even stranger¡ªtwo people found with their stomachs ripped open, their liver and spleen missing, their bodies left to die slowly.


    A new kind of monster he thought.


    Stiles sat back, his mind racing, reying the details over and over. If these deaths weren''t connected to the Alpha, then Beacon Hills had another supernatural killer in town, something else lurking in the shadows, preying on the unsuspecting.


    The cold, creeping fear twisted in his gut. The Alpha was bad enough, but a creature that hunted for organs, leaving its victims drained and brutalized, felt even worse. He thought of his dad, of Melissa, of Lydia and Jackson¡ªpeople who had no idea what was out there in the dark. If the Alpha didn''t get them, maybe this new creature would.


    "I need to tell Scott," he msuttered to himself, his voice a little shaky. He needed to talk to someone, share this weight, even if only to feel a little less like the world was spinning out of control. This was more than he had bargained for.


    Stiles closed the files, making sure everything looked untouched. He knew he''d have to tell Scott soon; whatever was out there, Scott could probably get rid of it.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 32: Between Hunters and Wolves

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Between Hunters and Wolves</h4>


    Scott''s POV


    Scott''s heart was still pounding after telling Allison everything. It felt like a massive weight had finally lifted, yet he was nervous, too. Allison was in his arms, wrapped up in his world of secrets. He looked into her eyes and gently asked, "Allison, how do you feel about all of this?"


    She sighed, shaking her head slightly. "I don''t know how to feel, Scott. Yesterday, I was just a normal high school girl worried about exams and what to wear, and now... the supernatural is real, my boyfriend''s a werewolf, and¡ªworse¡ªmy family hunts werewolves, like you... for centuries. And I''m supposed to be a hunter, Scott. How do you expect me to feel?"


    Scott scratched the back of his head, searching for the right words to console her. "I''m... sorry I told you?" He cringed at how unsure he sounded.


    Allisonughed, lightening the mood. "No, silly. I''m d you told me. Just promise me... no more secrets, okay? We''re in this together, right?"


    Scott''s face softened, and he felt the surge of relief in his chest. "Yeah. Together." He grinned and teased, "You know, I think you''ll make one hell of a hunter."


    Allison raised her brows. "How so?"


    Scott chuckled. "Well, you didn''t even know you were a hunter, and you already caught a werewolf. And not just any werewolf¡ªa very strong Alpha."


    "Oh, really?" she said, smiling as she leaned closer. "And just how did I catch him?"


    Scott''s grin widened. "You stole my heart. Now, even if I wanted to escape, I couldn''t."


    Sheughed. "That''s cheesy... but I like it." They gazed at each other, and before they knew it, Scott leaned in, pressing his lips to hers. The kiss deepened, each of them forgetting the world for a few precious moments¡ªuntil Scott''s phone rang, startling them both.


    Allison pulled back, ncing down at the buzzing phone. "Are you going to get that?" she teased.


    Scott rolled his eyes. "Probably just Stiles... Can we ignore him?"


    Sheughed. "You should answer. Maybe it''s urgent."


    Scott groaned. "Fine. But if it''s not, I swear, I''m going to kill him." He picked up the call. "Hey, Stiles. What''s up? I''m... kind of busy."


    Stiles''s voice was fast, his tone urgent. "Where are you, dude? We need to meet. Like, right now."


    "Can''t it wait?" Scott asked, ncing at Allison with a hopeful smile.


    "Well, if you''re busy, I guess it''s okay... but, you know, by the time you''re done, half of Beacon Hills might be dead!"


    Allison heard that and whispered in Scott''s ear, "We can continue thister. Go see what''s going on with Stiles." She yfully bit his ear.


    "You''re not making this easier," he murmured, smirking at her.


    Then he said to Stiles, "Alright, fine. Where are you?"


    "Come to my house," Stiles replied quickly.


    Scott sighed. "This better be important. If it''s not, I''m beating your ass." He hung up and turned to Allison. "Let''s go see what he wants."


    "Am Iing too?" she asked, surprised.


    Scott nodded. "Yeah, now that you know the truth about Beacon Hills, you shoulde. Besides... it''ll give you a chance to see more of this world."


    Allison grinned, clearly excited but trying to hide it. "Okay, let''s go. But, Scott... does Stiles know?"


    Scottughed sheepishly. "Yeah, he knew before you."


    Allison raised an eyebrow, pouting. "You told him first?"


    Scott fumbled for an excuse, scratching the back of his head. "He was with me when... when I was bitten."


    Allison eyed him suspiciously but then chuckled. "Fine. I believe you, for now." She sprinted towards his car,ughing as Scott chased after her. He caught up, scooping her up as she giggled and yfully spanked her. "That''s for doubting me," he teased. Laughing, Allison clung to his back as he carried her to his Camaro.


    They drove to Stiles''s house, singing along to the music andughing together until they arrived. Stiles was already waiting outside, pacing anxiously. The second Scott stepped out, Stiles grabbed him by the arm, pulling him to the side.


    "Scott, why is Allison here?" he whispered, clearly panicked. "I need to talk to you about the Alpha and... other supernatural things."


    Scott grinned. "She was with me when you called, and I''ve already told her everything."


    "Everything?" Stiles asked, eyes wide. "Like, your wolfy side and all that?"


    Scott nodded, and Stiles hit him on the back of his head. "Are you crazy? She''s a hunter, as in... she hunts stupid-ass werewolves like you."


    Scott chuckled. "She''s not a hunter. And even if she were, she wouldn''t hurt me."


    Stiles rolled his eyes. "Sure, and maybe she won''t stab you at night, either."


    Scott smirked. "No, the only one doing any stabbing will be me." He and Stiles burst intoughter, until Allison cleared her throat, standing there with her arms crossed.


    "I''d appreciate it if you two idiots didn''t talk about me like I wasn''t here." She raised an eyebrow, clearly amused but faking a stern look. "Now, Scott... what was that about stabbing?"


    "Nothing, babe. Just Stiles being dramatic," Scott said quickly, trying to act innocent.


    She give Scott a yful warning re. "We''ll talk about thister."


    Scott scratched the back of his head, smirking. "Thanks a lot, Stiles. Now I''m in trouble."


    Stiles grinned. "Hey, you did that to yourself, buddy."


    As the banter died down, Stiles looked uncertainly at Allison, as if unsure whether he could really trust her with everything he was about to reveal.


    Allison noticed, rolled her eyes and then smirked at Stiles. "Don''t worry, Stiles. I''d never hurt Scott. Even if I wanted to, I couldn''t." She looked at Scott, her cheeks pink. "Because, well..."


    Scott reached over, taking her hand. "And I''d never hurt you, Allison." They shared a quiet, sweet look until Stiles interrupted, pretending to gag.


    "Ugh, can you two please stop? You''re hurting the feelings of a single person here."


    Scott and Allison burst outughing, and Stiles, despite his teasing, smiled. "Come on in," he said, leading them inside.


    As they walked up to his room, Scott whispered to Allison, "Just a warning: Stiles''s room is a bit... creepy."


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "Creepy? How so?"


    "He keeps crime scene files," Scott exined, smirking. "He swipes them from his dad and copies them. You might find pictures of dead people lying around."


    Stiles turned around, blushed under Allison''s bemused stare. "Hey! don''t judge me. I only keep those files because I''m solving cases. It''s a hobby, okay? And usually, there aren''t any creepy photos lying around. Usually."


    Allison crossed her arms, looking skeptical. "So, we''re not going to find any... ''creepy photos'' today?"


    Stiles scratched the back of his head, looking a little sheepish. "Well, maybe just this time."


    then He got serious, taking a deep breath. "Actually, that''s why I called you here. There''s something I found this morning in my dad''s files, and... it''s big." He led them over to a small stack of police reports on his desk, the papers covered in notes and highlighted details.


    Scott and Allison exchanged a look before Scott nodded. "Alright, Stiles. What did you find."


    Stiles took a deep breath, his voice lower, his tone filled with tension. "Scott... Allison... I think I''ve got a lead on what the Alpha''s been doing. And it''s bigger than just random killing. And there is more than just the Alpha."


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 33: Revelations

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Revtions</h4>


    The quiet in Stiles'' room was broken only by the rustling of papers as he set them in front of Scott and Allison, looking both tense and excited.


    "Okay, so here''s what my dad found." He took a deep breath, his fingernding on a page marked with names. "Turns out, every recent animal attack victim had ties to the Hale fire." He ticked off on his fingers, "Garrison Myers, Leveque, and the new ones¡ªReddick and Unger. They were all connected to what happened to the Hale family. And then, of course, there''s Laura Hale. Well... she was a Hale."


    Scott nodded, his expression serious. Allison''s eyes widened as she gasped. "Wait, Stiles... are you saying that these attacks aren''t from an animal?"


    "Exactly," Stiles confirmed, his voice dropping to a whisper. "This wasn''t just some rogue mountain lion. We know it''s the Alpha. And I''m willing to bet your family does too."


    Allison''s face paled. "And this Alpha you''re talking about¡ªwho is he?"


    "Remember that night? The thing outside your window? That was him." Scott said.


    Allison''s breath caught in her throat, a shiver running through her. Scott reached for her hand, his grip reassuring. "He won''te near you again. I made sure of it."


    Allison rxed slightly, managing a nod. "Do we know his identity?" she asked.


    Stiles leaned forward. "That''s exactly what I wanted to tell you both. The Alpha isn''t just killing anyone. These murders are revenge, all aimed at people involved in the Hale fire." He nced at Scott before lowering his voice, "And you know what that means. I think... I think the Alpha is a Hale."


    Allison looked confused. "This Hale fire you keep talking about¡ªwhat exactly happened?"


    Stiles nced between Scott and Allison, his voice somber as he exined. "Six years ago, there was a fire at the Hale House. The Hale family was inside. They... they didn''t make it."


    Scott nodded, adding, "The Hale family wasn''t just any family, Allison. They were a pack of werewolves, led by an Alpha named Talia Hale. She wasn''t just strong; she was the Guardian of Beacon Hills and respected by both werewolves and hunters alike."


    Allison''s brows furrowed, sadness clouding her gaze. "So she... and her family... they all died?"


    Stiles shook his head. "Not all of them. Talia''s son Derek and her daughter Laura managed to escape. They left Beacon Hills after the fire, but... Laura came back and ended up dead in the woods. And now Derek''s back too."


    Allison''s eyes widened as she put the pieces together. "So that dead body they found in the woods... that was her?"


    "Yes," Stiles confirmed grimly.


    Turning to Scott, Stiles whispered urgently, "Scott, I think the Alpha is Derek Hale. It has to be him."


    Scott shook his head firmly. "No, it''s not Derek. Remember his eyes?"


    Stiles pped his forehead in sudden realization. "Right, his eyes are blue."


    Allison tilted her head, suspicion in her eyes. "Doesn''t that make him more suspicious? Didn''t you tell me that when a werewolf takes an innocent life, their eyes turn blue?"


    Scott nodded. "Yes, but that only happens for Betas. An Alpha''s eyes stay red, no matter what they do."


    "So," Allison said slowly, "even if he''s not the Alpha, that Derek is probably a bad guy, right?"


    Stiles shrugged. "Most likely."


    Scott looked at them both with a serious expression. "Listen to me, both of you. Not all blue-eyed werewolves are cold-blooded killers. Say a werewolf identally hits someone with a car. The guilt would turn their eyes blue. Or if they saw someone they loved being killed and did nothing because they were scared¡ªtheir eyes would turn blue too."


    Stiles was quiet for a moment, letting that sink in. "So... it''s not always about killing. Guilt can do it too."


    "Exactly," Scott nodded. "Don''t judge every werewolf by the color of their eyes."


    Stiles sighed, ncing at Allison. "But if the Alpha isn''t Derek... then who is it?"


    Scott hesitated. He''d known the truth from the start but wasn''t sure how or when to reveal it. After a moment''s pause, he spoke. "Actually, I know who the Alpha is."


    Stiles looked like he''d been hit by a truck. "You''ve known this whole time?" He grabbed Scott by the cor, half in disbelief and half in frustration. "And you didn''t tell me?"


    "Calm down, Stiles!" Scott pried his hands off, grinning despite the tension. "I was going to tell you."


    Stiles crossed his arms, still looking miffed. "Fine. When did you find out?"


    Scott nced at Allison. "A few days ago. Allison mentioned seeing a bear with red eyes outside her window. I figured it was the Alpha, so I went to track him. The scent led me to the hospital."


    "The hospital?" Stiles blinked, leaning in. "So who is he?"


    Scott took a deep breath. "Peter Hale. Derek''s uncle. He was in the house during the fire and ended up burned and in aa for years. But he''s not in aa anymore. He killed Laura, took her Alpha spark, and he is hiding in the hospital, pretending to be in aa to avoid suspicion."


    Stiles let out a low whistle. "So... what did you do after you found him?"


    A smirk yed on Scott''s lips. "I beat him half to death and told him to stay away from Allison."


    Allison''s cheeks flushed as she reached over to give Scott a hug and a kiss. Stiles rolled his eyes, unable to resist a snarkyment. "Oh sure, Scott. Tell the Alpha to stay away from your girlfriend. Did you even tell him not to kill poor little me?"


    Scottughed. "Don''t worry, Stiles. I told him if he touched anyone close to me, he''d be dead. He won''te near you, my mom, or your dad. He knows better."


    Stiles leaned back, exhaling a sigh of relief. "Alright, but why didn''t you stop him from... you know, killing people?"


    Scott''s gaze darkened. "Because except for Laura, he hasn''t killed anyone innocent. He''s taking revenge on the people who murdered his family. And, Stiles... you know what those monsters did, right? They burned werewolves, regr humans, and even children alive. They watched them burn to death."


    Allison''s voice softened, her eyes full of sorrow. "That''s horrible... they deserve whatever he does to them."


    Scott''s eyes met hers, a flicker of pity in his gaze. He knew one of those involved was her aunt Kate, someone Allison loved. He hesitated, wondering if he should tell her.


    "What is it, Scott?" she asked, noticing his look.


    He took her hand gently. "There''s someone else involved. Someone at the heart of all of this. But... I think you and Stiles should figure it out yourselves."


    Allison''s brow furrowed. "Why can''t you just tell me?"


    Scott squeezed her hand. "Trust me. Once you find out who it is, you''ll understand why I didn''t juste out and say it."


    Allison took a shaky breath, nodding. "Alright. I''ll look into it."


    "Don''t worry about Peter Hale for now and help Allison find the one responsible for that fire," Scott said, ncing at styles.


    Stiles looked determined, ncing between Scott and Allison. "Got it. We''ll start digging."


    Then, just as they were settling back, Stiles''s expression shifted, and he swallowed hard, almost nervously. "There''s... actually something else I need to tell you, Scott. Something I found in my dad''s files that... well, it''s even scarier than the Alpha."


    The room fell silent as both Scott and Allison stared at him, anticipation thick in the air.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 34: Primal Instinct

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Primal Instinct</h4>


    The sunlight filtered through the blinds in Stiles'' room, casting stripes of light across the walls. Scott leaned against the desk, as Stiles flipped through the files he copied from his dad. Allison sat on the edge of the bed, still processing everything she learned about the Hale fire and the Alpha werewolf.


    "Here is what I found." Stiles slid a picture across the desk toward Scott and Allison. "This is the first victim. Take a look."


    Scott picked up the picture and Allison leaned closer, her face contorting into a mixture of horror and confusion. The image showed a pale woman lying in the woods with wounds on her neck, her lifeless eyes staring into nothing.


    "Isn''t this just like the victims of the Alpha?" Allison asked hesitantly.


    Stiles shook his head. "No, no, no. The wounds might look a bit simr, but here''s the creepy part¡ªafter the autopsy, they found that every single drop of blood in her body waspletely drained."


    Scott straightened, his demeanor shifting to something more serious. "What about the other victims? How many are there?"


    "Two others besides her," Stiles said, pulling out two more pictures andying them on the desk.


    Allison winced as she looked at the photos. "That''s gruesome," she murmured.


    Scott studied the images carefully. "Wait, there''s blood around these two. If they were drained, why is there so much blood?"


    "They weren''t drained like the first victim. Something ripped open their stomachs, took their liver and spleen, and then just... left them to die slowly." Stiles said.


    Allison''s hand flew to her mouth, her voice trembling. "That''s terrifying."


    Stiles shrugged, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Wee to our lives, Allison. It''s a nonstop freak show. You''re gonna love it."


    Allison rolled her eyes. "Not helping, Stiles." She turned to Scott, her gaze filled with concern. "Do you have any idea what could''ve done this?"


    Scott rubbed his chin, his thoughts racing. "There are a lot of supernatural creatures that drink human blood or eat human flesh. Vampires, Wendigos, Ghouls... It could be any of them."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Okay, vampires I know about, and I''ve seen a ghoul. But what''s a Wendigo?"


    Scott exined, "A Wendigo is a cannibalistic monster from folklore. It''s a fearsome beast that stalks and eats humans."


    Stiles let out a dramatic sigh and wrapped his arms around Scott in an exaggerated hug.


    Scott frowned. "Uh, dude? What are you doing?"


    "I''m saying goodbye," Stiles said, pulling back with a smirk. "Because I''m packing up and moving to Canada with my dad."


    Scott burst outughing. "Good luck with that. Fun fact¡ªWendigos are a Canadian thing. So, if you''re running from one, Canada''s thest ce you want to go."


    Stiles groaned and copsed onto his bed. "Great. Can''t even escape to Canada."


    Allison chuckled, her tension easing slightly. "Scott, are you going to do something about this?"


    Scott''s smile faded, reced by determination. "Yeah. Beacon Hills is our home. I''m not letting something this dangerous roam around killing people."


    Stiles sat up. "What''s the n?"


    Scott looked at the photos again. "Which murder happened most recently?"


    "This one," Stiles said, pointing to the image of a bloodied man in a dark alley. "He is one of the two who got their organs taken."


    "Take me to the crime scene," Scott said.


    The three got into Stiles'' Jeep, driving through Beacon Hills to the crime scene¡ªa back alley behind a local bar, still sealed off with yellow police tape. The smell of alcohol and garbage lingered in the air.


    Scott stepped out and approached the scene. Stiles and Allison followed, watching him carefully.


    Stiles crossed his arms. "So, are you getting anything, Scott?"


    "Give me a second," Scott said, his voice low. He closed his eyes, letting his senses take over, as he inhaled deeply, searching for anything out of the ordinary.


    Suddenly, his eyes shed a bright crimson, and a low growl escaped his throat.


    Allison flinched but quickly approached him, cing a hand on his shoulder. "Scott, are you okay?"


    Scott turned his glowing red eyes to her and nodded. "I''m fine," he said, his voice softer. And he pulled her into a hug.


    Stiles, however, was less convinced. "You sure about that, buddy? Because you look like you''re about to rip someone''s head off."


    Scott let out a breath, his eyes returning to normal. "I''m fine, Stiles."


    "You look angry," Stiles said, eyeing him warily. "Are you losing control?"


    Scott smirked, shaking his head. "You know I don''t lose control, Stiles."


    "Then what''s with the whole glowing-eyes-growling-like-a-wild-animal thing?"


    Scott hesitated. "It''s... hard to exin. Whatever did this isn''t a ghoul. It''s worse. The second I caught its scent, something inside me reacted. Every part of me was screaming to kill it. It''s like a primal instinct, as if nature itself wants it dead."


    Both Allison and Stiles shivered at his words.


    Stiles cleared his throat. "Okay, but can you track it? Follow the scent or something?"


    Scott tried, moving further into the alley, his senses on high alert. After a few moments, he stopped, frustration etched on his face. "No. The scent''s gone. It just... vanished, like the thing disappeared into thin air."


    Stiles frowned. "Great. That''s not ominous or anything."


    Scott turned back to them. "Let''s go see Deaton. He might know what we''re dealing with."


    Allison tilted her head. "Who''s Deaton?"


    "He''s the veterinarian I work for," Scott exined. "But he''s also a Druid¡ªa kind of supernatural advisor. Druids know a lot about creatures like this."


    As they walked back to the Jeep, Scott filled Allison in on Druids and their role in the supernatural world.


    Scott said. "If anyone can figure out what we''re up against, it''s him."


    they drove toward the animal clinic, the weight of the new threat hanging heavily in the air.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 35: Facing the Unknown

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Facing the Unknown</h4>


    Scott, Stiles, and Allison pulled up in front of the Animal Clinic. Scott led the way, pushing the ss door open , a small bell jingling overhead.


    Inside, Deaton stood near a metal examination table, talking quietly with Derek.


    Scott raised a hand. "Hey, Doc."


    Deaton nced up with a small smile. "Scott? You don''t have a shift today. What brings you here?"


    Scott smiled, and said "I need a little help from you Doc." Then he turned to Derek, an amused smirk ying on his lips. "Derek, what are you doing here? Don''t tell me you got shot again?"


    Stiles'' face lit up in a mischievous grin as he snickered. Allison leaned closer to Scott and whispered, "Again?"


    Scott chuckled. "How do I put this? Your crazy aunt shot him."


    Allison''s eyes widened in shock. "Kate? Seriously?"


    Scott shrugged. "Remember that time at dinner when I said Stiles found a wounded dog and I had to help? Well, uh... that ''dog'' was Derek."


    For a moment, Allison simply stared, processing the information. Then she pped a hand over her mouth, stifling a giggle. Her shoulders began shaking as quietughter bubbled out.


    Stiles couldn''t hold back anymore. He burst intoughter, clutching his stomach. "hahaha, Derek, he called you a¡ª"


    Derek red at Stiles, cutting him off mid-sentence. Stiles squeaked and quickly ducked behind Scott.


    Scott smirked and shook his head. "I was having dinner with the Argents, Derek. I wasn''t exactly going to tell them I had to go help a wounded werewolf." Scott shrugged. "Why are you here, anyway?"


    Derek snorted. "I''m here to ask Deaton some questions. Am I not allowed to be here, Scott?"


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "As long as you''re not trying to harm Deaton, I''ve got no problem." He tilted his head. "What are you asking about?"


    Derek hesitated, his gaze flicking to Allison.


    Scott sighed and gestured toward her. "Don''t worry about her. She''s with me. Allison, this is Derek Hale. Derek, this is Allison Argent."


    For a moment, the room fell into an awkward silence. Finally, Allison broke it, her voice soft but sincere. "Nice to meet you. I''ve... heard about what happened to your family. I''m sorry."


    Derek''s expression darkened, his jaw tightening. Scott quickly cleared his throat, stepping between them. "Derek," he pressed, steering the conversation back, "What are you asking about?"


    When Derek still didn''t answer, Deaton spoke up. "He''s asking about the Alpha."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Oh, well, we know who the Alpha is."


    Derek''s head snapped toward Scott. "What? Who is it?"


    Scott smirked. "Oh, now you want to talk to me?"


    Derek didn''t know what to say, he couldn''t force Scott to tell him, so he just looked at him anxiously.


    Scott sighed. "Fine. Stiles, fill him in."


    Stiles eagerly stepped forward, exining everything. He detailed how all the Alpha''s victims were connected to the Hale family, how Scott had confronted the Alpha in the hospital, and finally, the moment of truth. "Derek, I''m sorry to say this." Stiles said, his voice softening, "but the Alpha... it''s your uncle Peter."


    Derek''s face twisted in disbelief. "Impossible. He would never¡ªhe couldn''t have killed Laura."


    Scott leaned against the counter, his expression serious. "He''s been in aa for years, Derek. Probably having nightmares about the fire every day. The rage, the pain¡ªit must have twisted him. It''s the only exnation for what he''s doing. But make no mistake: Peter is the Alpha who killed Laura, the one who bit me, and the one killing people in town."


    Derek''s jaw clenched. "How can you be so sure?"


    "Because I''ve met him," Scott said, his voice steady. "I nearly killed him a few days ago when he got too close to Allison."


    Derek''s expression shifted, the weight of Scott''s words sinking in. Finally, he muttered, "Thank you for telling me." He turned to leave.


    Scott called after him, "Where are you going?"


    "To see him," Derek said without hesitation.


    Scott stepped forward. "Wait. Before you go to him and get yourself killed. I need your help with something."


    Derek frowned. "What is it?"


    "We discovered that there is an evil creature that feeds on humans in town, and I''m here to see if Deaton can identify it, so listen to what we discovered and see if you know anything about a creature like this." Scott said.


    Then Scott gestured to Stiles. "Show them the pictures."


    Stiles pulled out the photos and spread them across the counter. "This woman," he said, pointing to the first picture, "was drained of every drop of blood." He moved to the other two. "And these two? Their livers and spleens were ripped out."


    Derek studied the images, his brow furrowing. "Could be a Wendigo." He muttered.


    Deaton picked up the pictures, examining them closely. "The first victim... possibly a vampire," he said finally. "But vampires disappeared long ago. If this is one, they''re either incredibly bold or very inexperienced, to let the prey they fed on be discovered like this."


    "Why did you say that they are either bold or very inexperienced?" Allison asked.


    "Because the way a vampire kills is very obvious, and once a vampire is discovered in any ce, everyone hunts them, be it hunters or werewolves. No one likes a vampire." Deaton answered.


    Allison nodded. "I see."


    "And the other two victims?" Scott asked.


    Deaton shook his head. "Cannibalistic creatures are numerous. Without more evidence, I can''t say for certain."


    Stiles asked. "Doc, you mean there are two psychos running around town killing people, not just one?"


    Deaton nodded grimly. "Yes, Stiles. It''s likely we''re dealing with two different creatures."


    Stiles groaned. "Fantastic."


    Scott turned to Derek. "Have you ever encountered a supernatural creature that made every part of you scream to kill it, like it was your instinct?"


    Derek''s expression shifted slightly. "No. But my mother once told me about something that made her feel that way when she was young."


    "What was it?" Stiles asked.


    Derek hesitated. "A Wechuge. A cannibalistic monster made of ice. She encountered it in ska with her pack. They burned it to kill it."


    Allison''s eyes widened. "Could that be what we''re dealing with?"


    Deaton shook his head. "No. Wechuge prefer cold, snowy climates, and they consume their victims entirely. This doesn''t match their pattern."


    Scott sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "Since we don''t know what it is and can''t track it, I''ll patrol every night for a while. Maybe I''ll get lucky. Allison, Stiles¡ªdon''t go out after dark. Got it?"


    Both nodded, their expressions serious.


    Derek straightened. "I have to deal with Peter."


    Scott ced a hand on his shoulder. "Be careful. Peter is stronger than you think. He isn''t a normal Alpha. You''ve seen what he can turn into."


    Derek didn''t respond but gave a small nod before leaving.


    Scott turned to the others. "Okay, I''m starving. Let''s grab something to eat."


    They said their goodbyes to Deaton and headed to a small diner. The three of them slid into a booth, the tension finally easing as they ced their orders.


    As they ate, Allison hesitated before speaking. "Should I tell my parents about this? About the creatures?"


    Scott shook his head. "They probably already know. And how would you exin how you found out? I don''t want them knowing about me. Not yet."


    Allison nodded slowly. "Okay."


    "Don''t worry too much," Scott said with a reassuring smile. "Whatever these things are, they won''t go near the hunters."


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 36: Jackson’s Stupid Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Jackson¡¯s Stupid Gamble </h4>


    Derek''s POV


    Derek mmed the clinic door behind him, his emotions boiling over as he jumped into his car. He drove fast, his mind reying the conversation with Scott and the others. Scott''s confirmation of Peter''s actions burned in his thoughts like a wildfire.


    "This ends today," Derek growled, his hands tightening on the steering wheel.


    Arriving at Beacon Hills Memorial Hospital, Derek parked hastily and stormed through the halls, ignoring the curious nces of nurses and patients. He approached Peter''s room and pushed open the door without hesitation.


    Inside, Peter sat quietly on a wheelchair, his was motionless, giving no hint of his predatory nature. Derek approached him, his breathing heavy, his rage barely contained.


    "Peter..." Derek whispered, stepping closer to the man who had once been his mentor and family but was now a monster in his eyes. He stared at Peter for a moment, his emotions in turmoil, before his ws extended. With a growl, heshed out, aiming for Peter''s throat.


    Peter''s hand shot up with inhuman speed, catching Derek''s wrist mid-swing. "What do you think you''re doing, Derek?" he said, his voice low and menacing.


    Derek''s glowing blue eyes red as he pulled back, preparing for another strike. "You killed her. You killed Laura!"


    Peter pushed Derek back. "It wasn''t what you think¡ª"


    "I don''t care!" Derek roared, his fangs elongating as he lunged again.


    Peter met him head-on, his movements fluid and powerful. Derek fought with everything he had, but Peter''s superior strength as an Alpha quickly overwhelmed him. With a brutal swipe, Peter sent Derek crashing into the wall.


    Derek struggled to his feet, clutching his side where Peter''s ws had raked him. "You''re a monster," Derek spat.


    Peter''s expression darkened. "And you''re weak." He took a deep breath, and his scars from the fire vanished before Derek''s eyes.


    Derek froze, watching as Peter''s burned skin smoothed and his body radiated strength. "What... what are you doing?"


    Peter smirked. "Healing. Something your sister''s alpha power helped me elerate after years of agony."


    Derek clenched his fists, his hatred for Peter growing with every word.


    Peter''s tone softened, almost apologetic. "I didn''t mean to kill Laura. I... I wasn''t in my right mind. The fire, the nightmares¡ªit broke me, Derek. All I could think about was revenge. When I saw Laura, I thought her Alpha power could give me what I needed to rebuild the Hale pack and destroy those responsible. I lost control. I''m sorry."


    Derek''s voice cracked with emotion. "You''re sorry? That''s all you have to say?"


    Peter nodded solemnly. "I can''t undo what I did, but I can find out who caused the fire. Adrian Harris¡ªthe chemistry teacher¡ªknows something. We''ll go to him tomorrow."


    Derek hesitated, his desire for revenge warring with his need for answers. "Fine," he said reluctantly.


    As Peter moved to leave, Derek smirked and said, "By the way, I heard you had a run-in with Scott. How''d that go?"


    Peter froze, a shiver running down his spine. "That kid... he''s a monster, Derek. I''ve never seen or heard of anything like him."


    Derek raised an eyebrow. "You''re an Alpha who turns into a literal beast. You couldn''t defend yourself?"


    Peter''s voice dropped to a whisper. "You don''t understand. He didn''t even shift fully, and he was faster and stronger than me. I couldn''tnd a single hit. Then he shifted, and Derek, He..." Peter took a deep breath, his hands shaking slightly. "He looked like what werewolves are meant to be. Towering, majestic and terrifying. I thought I was big and intimidating in my full werewolf form, but him... he was something else entirely. In that form, he yed with me like a big male lion ying with a newborn calf. He broke my bones with every strike, and when I tried to run, he was there, blocking my way, grinning like it was all a game. Damn, I still get goosebumps just thinking about it."


    Derekughed. "He really gave you a good beating, didn''t he?"


    Peter sighed, his pride wounded. "He left me almost dead, Derek. Even with my Alpha powers, I''ve only just managed to healpletely today. Let''s not talk about that stupid kid anymore. You''ll understand if you ever get on his bad side."


    Derek shook his head. "I''m not stupid enough to do that."


    ---


    Scott''s POV


    The next morning, after ss, Scott leaned against his locker, waiting for Allison. He was enjoying the calm when Jackson strode up, his usual smug expression in ce.


    "I know what you are, McCall," Jackson said with a sly grin.


    Scott raised an eyebrow, smirking. "Oh yeah? What''s that, Jackson?"


    Jackson leaned in, lowering his voice. "You''re a werewolf."


    Scott chuckled, crossing his arms. "Go on."


    Jackson''s confidence faltered slightly at Scott''sck of panic, but he quickly recovered and said, "I''ve seen the thing that killed that guy at the video store. And not long ago, one of your friends came to school looking for you. He was in bad shape, and I thought he was a drug dealer. I told him I hadn''t seen you, and he got angry. His eyes glowed blue, and I swear I heard him growl. After that, I did some research, and everything points to you and your friends being werewolves."


    Scott''s face twisted into mock shock. "Whoa, wait a second. You? Doing research? Now that''s the real mystery here." He broke intoughter. "Jackson, you just made my day. Hahaha!"


    Jackson''s face reddened with anger. "Cut the crap, McCall! I don''t care how you do it¡ªa bite, a scratch, or some kind of magic fairy dust. But you''re going to make me like you, or I''ll make sure Allison finds out everything."


    Scott stoppedughing, wiping a tear from his eye as heposed himself. "You know, Jackson, I can''t tell if you''re ignorant or just in stupid. Let''s assume, for fun, that I''m exactly what you think¡ªa werewolf. Do you really think threatening me is your best move?"


    He leaned in slightly, a wicked smile spreading across his face. "What if I turned into a wolf right here and dragged your sorry ass into the woods, in front of everyone, and killed you? Or better yet, what if I show up in your room at night as that ''thing'' you said you saw at the video store, and put you to sleep permanently? Now, what do you think would happen to me then, Jackson?"


    Jackson''s face drained of color, his eyes widening in fear as the weight of his mistake dawned on him.


    Scott smirked, his tone mocking. "Let me save you the trouble. They''ll say, ''Poor Jackson Whittemore, killed by a wolf or a mountain lion got into his room and killed him.'' And I''ll walk away, no questions asked. Do you get it now, or do I need to spell it out for you?"


    Jackson stammered, unable to respond, his fear evident.


    At that moment, Allison appeared, wrapping her arms around Scott and kissing him on the cheek. She nced at Jackson. "What''s wrong with him?"


    Scott grinned. "Oh, nothing. Jackson here thought I was a werewolf and threatened to tell you unless I turned him into one."


    Allison blinked in surprise before bursting intoughter. "You seriously thought Scott was a werewolf and then threatened him? You are either really brave or really stupid."


    She hugged Scott tightly and said with a soft smile, "But even if Scott is a werewolf, I''ll still love him."


    Then, without hesitation, Allison leaned in, kissed Scott deeply, and teased, "Let''s go, my cute wolf." With a yfulugh, she spun around and darted toward the cafeteria.


    Scottughed, howling yfully. "AWOOO! Wait for me, babe!" He chased after her, leaving Jackson frozen in ce, pale-faced and muttering to himself, "Was I dropped on my head as a child?"

 Chapter 37: The Pendant

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 37: The Pendant</h4>


    The cafeteria buzzed with its usual lunchtime chatter as Scott, Allison, and Stiles sat at their table. Allison absently picked at her food while Stiles, ever the ball of energy, tried to engage her in conversation. Across from them sat Lydia, her usually vibrant demeanor reced by a visible cloud of sadness.


    Scott noticed and leaned closer to Allison, lowering his voice. "What''s up with her?" he asked, gesturing subtly toward Lydia.


    Allison sighed. "Jackson broke up with her. Through a text."


    Scott''s brow furrowed, his lips curling into a disgusted sneer. "What a coward. He couldn''t even do it face to face?" Then Scott said. "Lydia is better off. She is way too smart for someone like Jackson."


    Lydia, overhearing, snapped her head up and red at Scott. "Mind your own business, McCall. Do I look like I need you tofort me?"


    Scott raised his hands in mock surrender, a smirk ying on his lips. "No, you definitely don''t look like it. But I can feel it, Lydia. Your energy''s all off, and it''s bumming me out."


    Lydia''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "What did you just say?"


    Scott shrugged nonchntly. "Nothing."


    Before Lydia could retaliate, Scott turned his attention to Allison, who was engrossed in a thick book. "What''re you reading, babe?"


    Allison nced up and smiled. "It''s about La B¨ºte du G¨¦vaudan. After you told me that story the other day, I wanted to learn more."


    Scott leaned closer to look at the book. "Where''d you find this?"


    "Oh, it was in my dad''s study," Allison replied casually.


    Stiles, meanwhile, attempted to strike up a conversation with Lydia, only to be met with cold indifference. The awkward silence was broken when Scott suddenlyughed.


    "What''s so funny?" Allison asked, curious.


    Scott shook his head. "Nothing. Come on, let''s go. We''ve got guests to meet."


    The trio bid Lydia goodbye, leaving her to her thoughts, and followed Scott out to thecrosse field.


    ---


    When they arrived, Derek and Peter Hale were already waiting. Derek stood stoically with his arms crossed, while Peter looked unusually uneasy.


    Scott grinned widely, his tone dripping with yful sarcasm. "Derek! Still alive, huh? But what''s with thepany?"


    Derek snorted but didn''t respond. Peter, however, shifted ufortably under Scott''s gaze, a subtle shiver running through him.


    Scott chuckled. "I see. If you can''t beat them, join them, right?"


    Allison, confused, pointed at Peter. "Who''s that?"


    Scott''s grin widened. "That, babe, is Peter Hale."


    Allison''s eyes widened in recognition. She instinctively moved closer to Scott, her body tense with wariness.


    "Peter?" Stiles piped up, his voiceced with disbelief. "The psycho Alpha running around killing people? That Peter?"


    Scott smirked, his gaze locking onto Peter. "What are you doing here?"


    Peterughed nervously. "You said as long as I didn''t touch your little huntress or anyone close to you, you wouldn''t interfere with my revenge. I''m here for that."


    Scott''s expression hardened. "Exin."


    Derek stepped forward. "Your chemistry teacher¡ªAdrian Harris¡ªwas involved in the fire. He might know who''s really responsible."


    Scott nodded. "Fine. Interrogate him. He doesn''t have ss right now, so you''ll find him in his ssroom. But let me be crystal clear: I don''t care what he did, but there will be no killing on school grounds. Got it?"


    Peter nodded reluctantly. "Fine."


    Scott''s eyes glowed faintly. "And cover his eyes. We''reing with you."


    ---


    Adrian Harris sat tied to a chair, his eyes covered, trembling with fear. Derek and Peter stood on either side of him, their presence menacing. Scott, Allison, and Stiles slipped into the ssroom silently, keeping to the shadows.


    "Please," Harris stammered, his voice quivering. "If you want money, I can get you money. Just don''t kill me!"


    Peter''s hand shot out, pping Harris across the face. "My surname is Hale."


    Harris froze, terror washing over him.


    Peter leaned closer, his voice cold and dangerous. "You recognize the name, don''t you, Harris?"


    "Please," Harris whimpered. "I didn''t do anything. Please don''t kill me."


    Peter''sugh was chilling. "Tell me the truth, and maybe I won''t kill you."


    Harris gulped, his words tumbling out in a rush. "Six... six years ago, I met a woman at a bar. She asked me a lot of questions about chemistry¡ªhow to melt locks, dissolve bodies... start fires and get away with arson."


    Peter''s eyes darkened. "And you answered her questions?"


    Harris nodded frantically. "I didn''t think anything of it! I was so excited to talk to someone who actually seemed interested in chemistry after teaching bored and stupid students year after year! But a weekter... the Hale House burned down."


    Peter''s ws extended slightly, grazing Harris''s neck. "Her name. Do you know it?"


    "I don''t! I swear!" Harris cried. "But she had a pendant¡ªa wolf pendant. A very distinct one. If you find the woman wearing it, you would find the arsonist."


    Peter pped him, his voice icy. "She''s a murderer, not an arsonist, because arson happens to property, and what she did killed alot of people, including children."


    Allison gasped, her body trembling as realization dawned. Scott quickly wrapped an arm around her, pulling her close. Without a word, he led her and Stiles out of the ssroom.


    After Scott and his friends left, Peter untied Harris. "Draw the pendant for me. Every detail," Peter ordered, his voice cold andmanding.


    Harris, his hands shaking violently, grabbed the pencil Peter handed him and began sketching. His strokes were uneven, his fear palpable. When he was done, he hesitantly handed the paper back to Peter.


    Peter studied the drawing, his expression darkening. Without another word, he nodded to Derek. Derek''s fist connected with Harris''s temple, knocking him out cold.


    The two walked silently to thecrosse field, where Scott, Allison, and Stiles were waiting.


    Peter handed Scott the drawing of the pendant. Scott studied it briefly before showing it to Allison and Stiles.


    The moment Allison saw the pendant, her face went pale. Her hands trembled as she clutched Scott''s arm, tears welling in her eyes. The realization hit her like a tidal wave, confirming what she had feared.


    Scott''s jaw tightened, and he handed the drawing back to Peter without a second nce. His tone was sharp. "You can leave now, Peter."


    Peter''s gaze shifted to Allison, who was visibly shaking. "Your little girlfriend doesn''t look so good, Scott." he remarked, his voiceced with a hint of malice.


    Scott didn''t even look at him. Instead, he pulled Allison closer, his voice dropping to a low, menacing growl. "Derek, take your uncle and leave."


    Peter, ignored the warning. "I know who the woman is, Scott. I had my suspicions before, but now I''m certain. She''s Kate Argent. And I''m going after her, even if it kills me."


    Scott''s glowing red eyes turned to Peter, silencing him. His voice, cold and deadly. "Do whatever you want, Peter. But hear this: if you hurt Victoria or Chris, you''ll wish you were dead. And Kate... she''s not an easy prey."


    Peter''s arrogance red, but before he could respond, Scott''s patience snapped. In a blur of motion, Scott lunged forward, gripping Peter by the neck and hoisting him off the ground effortlessly.


    Peter gasped, his bravado crumbling as Scott''s ws dug into his flesh. Scott''s voice was a dangerous whisper. "I''m not in the mood, Peter. Say one more word, and I''ll make sure you don''t walk out of here alive."


    Peter''s confidence evaporated, reced by a raw, primal fear. Derek hesitated but stepped forward, cautiously. His voice was pleading. "Scott..."


    Scott''s glowing eyes shifted to Derek. After a tense pause, he released Peter, letting him fall to the ground with a thud.


    Derek gave a small nod of gratitude. "Thank you." He grabbed Peter by the arm and dragged him away.


    Peter stumbled but couldn''t resist one final nce at Scott. He remembered that Scott wasn''t just a high school kid; he was a force of nature¡ªa monster in the truest sense.


    As soon as they were gone, Allison broke downpletely. She copsed into Scott''s arms, her tears were streaming down her face. Her sobs wracked her body, and Scott held her tightly.


    Stiles stood nearby, watching the scene with a mixture of sadness and understanding. Quietly, he ced a hand on Scott''s shoulder. "Take care of her, man."


    Scott nodded.


    As Stiles walked back toward the school, he spotted Jackson approaching from a distance. Jackson had seen everything that happened in the field¡ªScott lifting Peter like a chicken and his glowing red eyes that radiated danger. Despite the earlier warnings and the sheer terror he''d felt, Jackson''s greed and longing to be a werewolf like Scott overrode hismon sense.


    ''This time.'' Jackson thought to himself, ''I''ll offer him money and ask politely. That''ll work.''


    But before he could get close, Stiles stepped into his path, blocking him.


    "Don''t," Stiles said tly, his voice carrying a rare seriousness. "If you value your life, don''t bother them right now."


    Jackson hesitated, his eyes darting back to the field where Scott held a trembling Allison in his arms. The memory of Scott''s red glowing eyes and how effortlessly he had dominated Peter reyed in his mind.


    His survival instincts kicked in. Gritting his teeth, Jackson nodded stiffly and turned away, muttering under his breath about "timing" and "next time."


    Stiles shook his head and headed back toward the school, leaving Jackson to sulk in silence.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 38: The Threat to Melissa

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 38: The Threat to Melissa </h4>


    The air in thecrosse field was still, broken only by the soft sound of Allison''s quiet sobs. Scott held her tightly, his warmth shielding her from the chill of her emotions. He didn''t say anything, knowing words wouldn''t soothe her pain right now. He just waited, offering his silent support as her tears slowed.


    When her crying finally subsided, Scott loosened his hold just enough to look down at her. "How are you feeling, Allison?"


    Allison pulled away, her face streaked with tears and red with frustration. "How do I feel?" she repeated, her voice rising with anger. "I don''t know, Scott! My aunt¡ªsomeone I thought of as a sister, someone I loved¡ªturns out to be a murderer! And now, there''s a psycho werewolf who wants to kill her, and you..."


    She pushed him, her hands trembling. "You don''t want to save her! I know you don''t!"


    Scott opened his mouth to reply, but Allison''s frustration boiled over, and she started hitting him on the chest with her fists. "How do you think I should feel, Scott?!"


    Her voice cracked, and she broke down crying again, her hits bing weaker until her hands fell to her sides. Scott didn''t flinch or pull away. Instead, he wrapped his arms around her again, holding her tightly despite her initial resistance. "It''s okay." He murmured softly, waiting patiently for her storm of emotions to calm.


    When she stopped shaking, Scott gently tilted her chin up to meet his gaze. "Allison, look at me."


    She hesitated, keeping her face buried in his chest. Scott persisted, his tone soft. "Please, Allison. Look at me."


    Reluctantly, she met his eyes, her own still brimming with unshed tears. Scott sighed and said, "Allison, I don''t like your aunt Kate. In fact, I hate her for what she did. She didn''t just burn innocent werewolves to death¡ªshe killed normal humans and children too."


    Allison''s face crumpled with guilt. "I''m sorry," she whispered. "Ished out at you. If I were you, I''d hate her too."


    Scott reached out, wiping the tears from her cheeks. His voice softened further. "But if you want me to save her life, I will."


    Her eyes widened in surprise. "You''d do that?"


    He smiled faintly. "Of course, I would. For you."


    Allison hugged him tightly, her voice barely audible. "Thank you. And... I''m really sorry for earlier."


    "Don''t worry about it," Scott said.


    After a moment, Allison pulled back slightly and studied him. "You''ve known what she did for a while, haven''t you? I noticed it the day you met her at my house, but I brushed it off. And then, in Stiles'' room, you said you knew who caused that fire. Why didn''t you tell me sooner? Did you think I was too weak to handle it?"


    Scott shook his head. "It wasn''t that. I know how much you love that crazy aunt of yours, so I wasn''t going to be the idiot who told you she''s a psychopathic murderer and broke your heart. Let''s be real¡ªif I had told you back then, you''d hate me instead of her and probably break up with me. I''m not that stupid."


    Allison smiled faintly through her tears. "You think too much. I could never hate you."


    "Yeah, right," Scott teased. "Said the girl who just beat me up a minute ago for no apparent reason."


    Allison pouted, hiding her face against his chest again. Then, in a yful act of defiance, she bit him.


    Scott yelped dramatically, clutching his chest. "Ouch, Allison! That''s my nipple!"


    Allison couldn''t help but giggle, a small smile breaking through her sorrow. But soon, her smile faded, and she sighed deeply. "I don''t know how to handle this, Scott."


    "How about this?" Scott suggested. "Take a day or two to process everything. Then, gather your family, tell them that you know about them being hunters and that you know about werewolves, and confront Kate about what she did in front of your parents. Lay it all out and see what she has to say."


    Allison considered his words before nodding. "Okay. That''s a good idea."


    Scott grinned. "Of course it is. I thought of it."


    Allison rolled her eyes but smiled. "Should we head back to school?"


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Do you want to?"


    "No," Allison admitted. "I just want to go home."


    Scott nodded. "Alright. I''ll drive you."


    ---


    At Allison''s house, Scott walked her to the door. Victoria greeted them with her usual calm demeanor. "Allison, why are you home? Don''t you have school this afternoon?"


    "I''m not feeling well, Mom." Allison said softly.


    Victoria''s gaze softened. "Alright." Then she turned to Scott. "Thank you for bringing her home, Scott. Would you like toe in?"


    Scott smiled politely. "No, thank you, Mrs. Argent. I need to get back to school."


    ---


    Melissa''s POV


    The hospital was busy as always. Melissa bustled from one task to another until a patient needed blood. She headed to the blood bank, her mind preupied with work. But when she opened the door, she froze.


    Inside, Dr. Eric, the new doctor, stood with red eyes, blood dripping from his mouth. Melissa instinctively wanted to scream, but before she could, he was in front of her.


    "Shh," he said, covering her mouth. His fangs glinted before he sank them into her neck. Melissa struggled, but the sharp pain gave way to a strange numbness as he drank.


    When he finally stopped, he looked her in the eyes andmanded, "You saw nothing. You came here, took the blood, and left. There''s a hickey on your neck¡ªcover it with a scarf and don''t let anyone see it."


    With that, Dr. Eric vanished, leaving Melissa dazed. She grabbed a blood bag and returned to her duties, her only thought being to hide the hickey on her neck.


    ---


    Scott''s POV


    After school, Scott and Stiles walked to their cars.


    "Are you okay, man? With everything that happened with Allison and all?" Stiles asked.


    Scott nodded. "I''m fine." Then he grinned. "See you tomorrow, and don''t wander around at night."


    Stiles smirked. "Don''t worry. Getting my blood sucked or my liver stolen is thest thing I want, so I''m staying home."


    Scottughed and headed to work at the animal clinic. After his shift, he went home, showered, and prepared dinner. He waited patiently for his mom to return.


    When Melissa finally came home, Scott greeted her with a smile. But as she approached, his enhanced senses picked up an odd scent. His eyes drifted to the scarf around her neck, and he noticed how tired she looked.


    "Hey, Scott. What''s for dinner tonight?" Melissa asked, smiling nervously.


    Scott frowned. "What''s with the scarf? I''ve never seen you wear one before."


    Melissa hesitated. "I just felt cold today, so I bought one."


    Her heartbeat spiked. Scott''s frown deepened. "Take it off. It''s warm in here."


    "No!" Melissa said defensively.


    "Mom, what''s wrong? Why are you shouting?"


    "I just don''t want to take it off, Scott!" she snapped.


    Scott stepped closer, concern etched on his face. "I want to see what''s wrong with your neck."


    Melissa tried to back away, but Scott caught her hands. She struggled, but his werewolf strength held her still. Gently but firmly, he removed the scarf, revealing the puncture wounds.


    Scott''s heart dropped. He knew exactly what caused them. Rage and fear bubbled within him. His mom had been attacked by a vampire.


    Tears filled Melissa''s eyes as she tried to exin. "It''s just a hickey, Scott. I didn''t want you to see it."


    Scott pulled her into a hug, his mind racing. "Mom, are you dating anyone?"


    "No," Melissa whispered.


    "Then where did the hickeye from?" Scott pressed.


    "I... I don''t remember," Melissa admitted, her voice trembling.


    Scott guided her to the couch, sitting her down. "Mom, that''s not a hickey. It''s a bite."


    "A bite?" Melissa repeated, confused.


    Scott nodded, his jaw tightening. He took a deep breath and thought to himself, ''It''s time. Time to tell her everything.''


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 39: Telling Melissa the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Telling Melissa the Truth</h4>


    Scott sat beside Melissa on the living room couch, the soft glow of a nearbymp casting a warm light over their tense faces. His mind raced as he thought about how to ease her into a world she never imagined existed. He took a deep breath and finally spoke, his voice calm but serious.


    "Mom," Scott began, "did you see the bodies the Sheriff''s Department brought to the hospital?"


    Melissa looked at him, puzzled. "Yeah, I saw some of them. But what does that have to do with the bite on my neck?"


    Scott leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on his knees. "Did you see the woman who had all of her blood drained?"


    Melissa nodded slowly, a chill creeping into her expression. "Yes... What about her?"


    Scott locked eyes with her. "Do you think an animal could do that, Mom? Do you think a mountain lion would hunt a woman just to suck her blood dry? And could it even suck blood like that?"


    Melissa frowned, shaking her head. "No, of course not. A mountain lion¡ªor any other animal¡ªcouldn''t do that."


    "So what do you think could, Mom?" Scott asked.


    She faltered, searching for an answer. "I don''t know, Scott. A human, maybe? Someone who killed her and tried to make it look like an animal attack. Scott, stop ying games. Just tell me what''s going on."


    Scott straightened, meeting her eyes with unwavering seriousness. "Alright, then. What would you say if I told you it wasn''t a human or an animal... but a vampire? The same thing that bit you and drank your blood."


    Melissa red at him, her frustration bubbling over. "This isn''t funny, Scott. A vampire? Really?"


    Scott''s expression didn''t waver. "Mom, I''m not joking. Vampires are real. The supernatural is real. And I''m part of it too."


    Her tone turned sharp, almost angry. "Vampires are real, and you''re one of them? Stop this nonsense right now, or you''ll be grounded."


    Scott couldn''t help but chuckle under his breath, amused by her response. "No, Mom. I''m not a vampire. I''m a werewolf."


    Melissa opened her mouth to reprimand him, but her words caught in her throat as Scott''s eyes glowed a bright, fiery red. Her breath hitched, and she instinctively scooted away, fear shing across her face.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mom," Scott said gently. "I won''t hurt you."


    For a moment, Melissa just stared at him, her chest rising and falling quickly. Then, summoning her courage, she moved closer again. "I''m not dreaming, am I, Scott?"


    Scott let his eyes return to normal, shing her a reassuring smile. "No, Mom. You''re not dreaming."


    Over the next hour, Scottid everything bare¡ªhis transformation, the existence of hunters, the Hale family tragedy, Peter Hale''s killing spree, and even the looming threat of other supernatural creatures like vampires. Melissa listened in stunned silence, her emotions shifting between disbelief, fear and concern.


    After he finished, she finally asked, her voice trembling, "You don''t lose control during the full moon and... hurt people, do you?"


    Scott shook his head. "No, Mom. I don''t lose control. Do you want to see what I look like when I shift?"


    Melissa hesitated but nodded. "Okay... show me."


    Scott stood up, giving her a small, reassuring smile. "Don''t be afraid, okay? It''s still me, no matter how I look."


    He stepped behind the couch, quickly removing his shirt and pants, leaving them neatly folded. Melissa watched with bated breath as Scott let the transformation take over. His muscles tensed, his form grewrger, and his features shifted until he stood before her in his full werewolf form.


    Melissa gasped, her hands flying to her mouth. "Scott... are you still in there?"


    The towering beast nodded and spoke in a deep, gravelly voice, "Yes, Mom. It''s still me. Come closer. Don''t be scared."


    She hesitated for only a moment before stepping forward. Tentatively, she reached out, her fingers brushing against his fur. "I thought you''d look terrifying, but... you''re not. You look like a wolf standing on two legs. A very muscr wolf."


    Scott chuckled softly, his voice still deep. "Let me show you something even more amazing."


    Before her eyes, Scott shifted again, his form morphing into a majestic, ck wolf with glowing red eyes, bigger than any horse she had ever seen.


    Melissa''s breath hitched as she stared at him in awe. "This is... magical."


    The giant wolf lowered his head, gently rubbing it against her shoulder. Sheughed softly before grimacing as he gave her a quick lick on the cheek.


    "Ugh, gross!" she eximed, yfully swatting his snout. Grabbing his ear, she added in her best mom voice, "Do that again, and you''re grounded, mister."


    Scott whimpered like a scolded puppy, lowering his head in mock obedience.


    Melissa smiled and scratched behind his ear. "That''s a good boy."


    Scott returned to his human form, putting his clothes back on. "Alright, let''s eat. I''m starving."


    As they ate the dinner Scott had prepared, he broached a new subject. "Mom, I''m going to turn you into a werewolf like me. What do you think?"


    Melissa blinked in surprise. "I... I don''t know, Scott. I¡ª"


    Scott cut her off. "Mom, I told you about the Nemeton tree and how it attracts supernatural creatures. They''ll keeping to Beacon Hills. You were lucky to survive that vampire today. I''m not taking no for an answer. Besides, being a werewolf has its perks¡ªyou''ll never get sick, you''ll heal faster, you''ll have a long lifespan and you''ll stay young for a long time."


    Melissa''s eyes widened in shock and excitement. "Stay young for a long time? Why didn''t you start with that?" She jumped out of her seat, practically shoving her arm at him. "What are you waiting for, dummy? Bite me now!"


    Scottughed, shaking his head. "I should''ve led with that, huh?"


    "Stop mumbling and do it, now!" she demanded.


    "Yes ma''am" Scott''s fangs elongated, and with a gentle but firm motion, he bit her arm.


    Melissa flinched and shouted, "Ouch! That hurt!"


    "Sorry, Mom," Scott said, chuckling. "Now you need to rest. Tomorrow morning, you''ll be like me. Then we''ll find out the identity of the vampire that attacked you."


    Melissa tilted her head. "How?"


    Scott leaned back in his chair. "I can see the memory that the vampire made you forget by inserting my ws at the back of your neck. I can do it now, but your neck wouldn''t heal, so we''ll wait until you''ve be a werewolf."


    Melissa sighed, her nerves settling. "And after that?"


    "We hunt the bastard!" Scott said confidently.


    Melissa paled. "Hunt him? Isn''t that dangerous? And what do we do with him after?"


    Scott met her gaze. "It is a bit dangerous, but we have to stop him from killing more people. I suspect he''s the one who murdered that woman in the woods. As for what to do with him after hunting him, I''m nning to let you steal his powers if you have the ability to take other creatures'' powers like I do. A vampire that canpel others is probably strong enough to make you an Alpha. That way, I can be more certain about your safety. Then we''ll kill him."


    "Scott!" Melissa eximed. "We can''t just kill people!"


    Scott looked at her seriously and said, "We can''t give him to the sheriff, and we can''t let something that dangerous roam free. What I can promise you is that I will never take an innocent life. Now that you''re part of the supernatural world, you need to understand¡ª not all supernatural creatures are good. Some are pure evil, and we have to protect ourselves, and the ordinary people if we can."


    Melissa sighed, reluctantly nodding. "Fine. I''ll help you."


    Scott smiled. "Go take a shower and get some rest. I''ll stay with you tonight to make sure you''re okay."


    Later, as Melissay in bed, she nced at Scott, who sat in a chair by her bedside. "Scott... will it hurt? Turning into a werewolf?"


    Scott shook his head, his tone reassuring. "No, Mom. It won''t hurt. You''ll get a fever and maybe sweat a bit, but that''s it. Now, stop worrying and get some sleep."


    Melissa smiled faintly. "Goodnight, Scott."


    "Goodnight, Mom," he replied softly, watching as she drifted off.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 40: Inherited Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Inherited Abilities</h4>


    Melissa woke to the warm rays of the morning sun filtering through her curtains. Her body felt different, energized, alive in a way she had never experienced. Sitting up, she realized she was drenched in sweat. ''A shower is definitely the first thing I need,'' she thought.


    As she swung her legs over the side of the bed, a curious sound reached her ears¡ªa familiar humming. For a moment, she thought Scott was still in her room, but when she focused, she realized the sound wasing from downstairs. ''Wait, I can hear him so clearly!''


    Intrigued, Melissa concentrated, and the humming grew sharper, along with the faint tter of pans and the sizzle of food in the kitchen. She could even smell the aroma of bacon and eggs wafting through the house as if she were standing right next to the stove.


    Standing up, Melissa stretched, her muscles feeling lighter, stronger, as if a weight had been lifted. "This is amazing," she whispered, running her hands down her arms, marveling at the strength coursing through her veins.


    Then her nose wrinkled. A sour smell caught her attention. Confused, she sniffed the air and realized it wasing from herself. "Oh, gross," she muttered. The sweat fromst night was the culprit. With a grimace, she hurried to the bathroom for a much-needed shower.


    After cleaning up, Melissa dressed and headed downstairs, the mouthwatering smell of breakfast drawing her in like a ma. She found Scott at the stove, expertly flipping pancakes onto a te piled high with bacon and eggs.


    "Good morning, Scott," Melissa said, smiling warmly. "When did you leave my room? I didn''t even hear you."


    Scott turned and grinned at her. "Good morning, Mom! I woke up about an hour ago. You seemed fine, so I didn''t want to wake you. How are you feeling?"


    Melissa''s face lit up with excitement. "I feel incredible! If I focus, I can hear the neighbors talking, I can smell everything, and my vision is so sharp it''s like I have new eyes. And my body¡ª" She flexed her arms yfully. "I feel like I could lift a car. This is amazing!"


    Scott chuckled. "That''s just the beginning, Mom. You haven''t even fully transformed yet."


    Melissa tilted her head. "What do you mean?"


    "In order to truly be a werewolf, you need to experience your first full moon," Scott exined, flipping thest pancake onto the stack. "And lucky for you, tonight''s the night."


    Melissa nodded thoughtfully. "I see. So, what happens then?"


    Scott set the te on the table and gestured for her to sit. "We''ll get to thatter. Right now, I want to see if you''ve inherited my abilities or if you''re more like a regr werewolf."


    Melissa raised an eyebrow. "How do we figure that out?"


    "It''s simple," Scott said with a mischievous grin. "Just try leaving the house."


    Melissa looked at him, confused. "Leave the house? Why?"


    "Trust me," Scott said, crossing his arms. "I''ll exin after you try."


    With a shrug, Melissa walked to the front door, opened it, and stepped outside. Nothing happened. She stood there for a moment, looking around before stepping back inside.


    Scott''s face lit up with excitement. Without warning, he rushed forward and hugged her tightly. "Yes!"


    Melissa blinked in surprise. "Okay, what''s going on, Scott? Why are you so excited?"


    Pulling back, Scott grinned. "Remember what I told you about mountain ashst night?"


    Melissa nodded slowly. "Yes, it can create a barrier that traps supernatural creatures or keeps them out. Why?"


    "I asked Deaton to ce a mountain ash barrier around our house," Scott said.


    Melissa''s eyes widened. "And it doesn''t work on us?"


    Scott nodded. "Exactly! Not only that, but we''re immune to all typical werewolf weaknesses. No wolfsbane, no losing control, nothing. Plus, we have the ability to take powers from other creatures and make them our own."


    Melissa stared at him, processing what he''d said. "Wow. That''s... incredible." Then, as if a thought struck her, her expression darkened. "Wait, Scott. Does that mean anyone you turn will also have these abilities?"


    Scott nodded again. "Yes. Why?"


    Melissa stepped closer, her tone serious. "Scott, promise me you won''t turn anyone else."


    Scott frowned. "Why not?"


    "I''m your mother," Melissa said firmly. "Even with these abilities, I''d never hurt you. But what if you turn someone else, and they be stronger than you by stealing other creatures'' powers? What if they hurt you¡ªor worse, kill you?"


    Realizing her concern, Scott smiled softly. "Have I ever told you how much I love you, Mom?"


    Melissa softened, but her voice remained firm. "I love you too, but I''m serious. This is dangerous."


    Scott chuckled. "Mom, remember what I told you about pack dynamics? The stronger the pack, the stronger the alpha bes. So, you don''t need to worry. Besides, I''ll only turn people I trustpletely."


    Melissa let out a relieved sigh. "So, you mean now that I''m your beta, the stronger I get, the stronger you get? And I can never surpass you?"


    Scott nodded. "Exactly."


    Melissa smiled. "That''s a relief. I just don''t want anyone to take advantage of you, my little dork."


    Scott groaned. "Not cool, Mom."


    They bothughed, the tension easing.


    After breakfast, Scott pushed his chair back and stood. "Alright, let''s figure out who the bastard was that dared toy his hands on you yesterday."


    Melissa watched as Scott came up behind her. Before she could ask what he meant, she felt a sharp pain at the back of her neck. Scott had inserted his ws, and a flood of images filled her mind.


    Together, they relived her memories from the hospital, following her routine until they reached the blood bank. There, the face of her attacker became clear¡ªa man with sharp features, pale skin, and piercing eyes.


    Scott pulled his ws back, the wounds on Melissa''s neck healing instantly. His jaw tightened as he asked, "Who is he, Mom?"


    Melissa''s voice trembled slightly. "His name is Eric M¨¹ller. He came to Beacon Hills about a month ago from Germany. He''s the new hematologist at the hospital."


    Scott''s lips curled into a smirk. "A hematologist? As one would expect from a Bloodsucker. Alright, Mom, call in sick today and stay home. I''ve got to head to school, but after you go through your first full moon tonight, we''ll hunt him down."


    Melissa nodded. "Alright. Go on, then. Don''t bete."


    ---


    That evening, Scott returned home after a long day at school and his shift at the clinic. Melissa was waiting for him, her nerves evident in her tight smile.


    "How are you feeling, Mom?" Scott asked, setting his bag down. "Do you feel like you''re about to lose control now that the moon''s out?"


    Melissa shook her head. "No, but... I feel something deep inside me. Like it''s waiting to break free."


    Scott grinned. "That''s your inner she-wolf. Let''s head to the preserve. You''ll need some space, and don''t forget to bring a change of clothes."


    They drove to the Beacon Hills Preserve, finding a secluded area away from prying eyes. The full moon hung high in the sky, casting an ethereal glow over the forest.


    Scott turned to Melissa, his voice calm but encouraging. "Alright, Mom. Let it out. Let your inner she-wolf take over."


    Melissa hesitated, ncing at her son. His confidence and warmth reassured her. With a deep breath, she stepped forward, ready to embrace the transformation awaiting her.


    ----------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading. If you like this story please consider leaving an honest review.


    -----------------------------------------------

 Chapter 41: The Hunt Begins

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 41: The Hunt Begins</h4>


    Melissa stood under the glow of the full moon, letting the primal force deep within her surge to the surface. Her golden eyes lit up like fireflies in the dark night as her ws extended and fangs sharpened. She flexed her fingers, staring at her ws with a mix of awe and trepidation.


    "This feels amazing," she said, her voice deeper, more resonant. Her eyes turned to Scott, filled with wonder. "But I feel like there''s more... something just waiting toe out."


    Scott gave her a reassuring smile. "Don''t hold back, Mom. Tap into that feeling. Let it all out."


    Taking a deep breath, Melissa surrendered to the primal instincts coursing through her veins. She felt her bones shift and reform, her body growingrger and more powerful. Her skin tingled as coarse fur began to sprout, but then she realized it wasn''t the typical werewolf transformation. Instead, she fell forward on all fours, her body reshaping entirely into a massive wolf the size of a tiger. Her fur was a beautiful shade of gray, shimmering in the moonlight.


    Scott stared, wide-eyed, a mixture of pride and amazement on his face. Then, as if something clicked within him, he felt a surge of strength and a deep connection with his mom, one he''d never experienced before, like their very beings were intertwined.


    Melissa in her wolf form spoke, her voice deep yet melodious. "Scott, I can feel it... a connection between us. It''s like we''re two pieces of the same whole. It''s magical."


    "I can feel it too." Scott said as he stepped closer, his hand brushing through her fur as she rubbed herrge head against him affectionately. "You look gorgeous, by the way."


    Melissaughed, and said. "Take a picture! I want to see."


    Scott pulled out his phone, snapping a photo. When Melissa saw herself, her wolfish grin widened. "I do look gorgeous, don''t I?" A mischievous glint appeared in her glowing eyes. "Can we go for a run? I want to see what this body can do."


    "Say no more."


    Scott stepped behind his car, quickly shedding his clothes and shifting into his own wolf form. The transition was seamless, his ck fur glistening and his red eyes burning with intensity.


    "Let''s go," he said, his deep growlced with excitement.


    They raced through the forest, their massive forms blending into the shadows, their movements fluid and graceful. The trees blurred past them as their supernatural speed made the world around them seem slow. They jumped over fallen logs and leaped across streams, the night offering no hindrance to their vision.


    For Melissa, the experience was exhrating. "I feel so alive!" she said, herughter echoing in the forest.


    After what felt like hours of running, they returned to the car. Scott stopped in his tracks, tilting his head back and letting out a powerful howl that echoed through Beacon Hills. It was a deration, a warning to all supernatural beings that this was his territory. Melissa joined him, her howl harmonizing with his, equally powerful andmanding.


    At Derek''s loft, the sound of the howls reached Peter Hale, who froze mid-sentence. He shivered slightly. "That''s the kid... but who''s with him?"


    Derek smiled and teased Peter. "He''s letting everyone know he''s the owner of this territory. Peter, as an Alpha yourself, aren''t you going to howl back and let him know he''s not the only Alpha in town?"


    Peter scoffed but made no move to respond. "I''m not challenging him. Last time, I barely looked at his girlfriend, and he nearly killed me. I''m not suicidal."


    In another part of Beacon Hills, a mysterious woman with jet-ck hair stood in the shadows, a smirk forming on her lips as she listened to the howls. Without a word, she disappeared into the night.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Dr. Eric M¨¹ller sat in his office at the hospital, unease prickling at the back of his neck. Melissa hadn''te to work, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was wrong.


    "What if someone found out?" he muttered to himself. "No, impossible. I covered my tracks."


    But the howls from the forest made him pause. He clenched his jaw, muttering curses under his breath. "Stupid mutts... always thinking they own everything. I''ll deal with Melissa tonight, just to be sure."


    He left the hospital, driving toward his home. The road was empty, the night eerily quiet. But as he approached the edge of the forest, a sh of movement caught his eye.


    A massive gray wolf,rger than any he''d ever seen, stood at the edge of the trees, watching him. Eric''s hands tightened on the steering wheel. "A werewolf... but not like any I''ve seen before."


    He sped up, but another figure appeared ahead. This one was even more terrifying¡ªa hulking ck beast with glowing red eyes and an aura of menace. It grinned at him, its sharp teeth gleaming in the moonlight.


    Eric mmed the gas pedal, hoping to plow through, but the beast dodged effortlessly, mming into the side of the car with enough force to send it flipping into the woods.


    Scottmunicated with Melissa telepathically and said, [Mom, go back to my car and wait for me. I''ll beat him up and bring him to you.]


    Melissa''s voice echoed in his mind, [Scott, how can I hear you in my head?]


    Scott replied calmly, [It''s one of our abilities¡ªtelepathy. Now go and let me deal with him.]


    Melissa protested, [But Scott, it''s dangerous! I want to help.]


    Scott''s tone was firm yet reassuring. [It''s okay, Mom. I can handle him, trust me. Besides, you''ve just be a werewolf today. I can''t let you fight something like a vampire.]


    Melissa sighed but relented, [Fine, be careful then.]


    As the car skidded to a halt, Eric emerged unscathed, his vampiric healing keeping him intact.


    Eric looked at the towering beast with anger and hatred and sneered, "Why are you attacking me, you stupid mutt?"


    Scott in his full werewolf form let out a deep chuckle, his glowing red eyes boring into the vampire. "You attacked someone you should never have, bloodsucker."


    Eric wasn''t scared¡ªyet. He knew he couldn''t win, but he thought, ''If I want to run, this mutt could never stop me.'' Smiling smugly, he said, "Who are you even talking about? I''ve killed a lot of people. Women, mostly. So, which one are you avenging?"


    Then, as if he pieced it together, Eric''s smirk widened. "Oh, is it the nurse I killed yesterday? What was her name... Jennifer? But, you can''t possibly know about her yet. I stuffed her in the morgue. No... wait. I see now¡ªit''s that bitch Melissa, isn''t it? Damn it, I should''ve killed her when she found me in the blood bank yesterday."


    Scott''s face didn''t shift in anger, only darkened with deadly calm. "Well, bloodsucker, you just earned yourself a painful death."


    Eric forced a confident smile and said, "I have to admit, you''re strong, mutt. But if you think you can catch me, you''re dreaming."


    With that, Eric turned into a blur and bolted. But to his shock, Scott kept pace with him, his massive form easily matching the vampire''s speed.


    "You were saying?" Scott growled before delivering a punch that sent Eric crashing into a tree, splitting it in half.


    Eric groaned, his arm bent at an unnatural angle, but it quickly began to heal. He realized escape wasn''t an option, so he decided to fight. With a feral snarl, he lunged at Scott.


    Their speed was almost the same, but Eric''s strength was no match for Scott''s. He couldn''t prate Scott''s defense at all, while every punch and sh from Scott left Eric severely injured. Eventually, Eric couldn''t keep up¡ªhis movements slowed, and his healing powers faltered. With a decisive blow, Scott threw him to the ground.


    Eric''s broken bodyy limp. Without a word, Scott stepped closer, breaking all four of Eric''s limbs and his spine with calcted precision. Then, as if Eric weighed nothing, Scott lifted him like a ragdoll and carried him back to his Camaro, where Melissa, now in human form, was waiting.


    "Scott, are you okay?" she asked, concern etched on her face.


    Scott grinned. "Told you I could handle it."


    He dropped Eric at her feet. "Take his powers, Mom."


    Melissa hesitated, her hands trembling. "Scott... are you sure? This feels... wrong."


    Scott''s expression darkened. "He confessed to killing a nurse named Jennifer yesterday. Said he enjoys killing women. Don''t feel sorry for him."


    Eric smirked despite his injuries. "Melissa... It was really you bitch. I should''ve killed you yesterday."


    Melissa''s hesitation evaporated. With a fierce growl, she punched Eric in the face. "That''s for biting me."


    Her ws extended as she plunged them into his abdomen. "And this is for calling me a bitch."


    "Focus," Scott instructed. "Think about taking his powers. Feel it in your heart."


    Melissa closed her eyes, concentrating. She felt a warm, electric sensation traveling through her ws and into her body. Power surged within her, filling her to the brim. Her golden eyes shifted to a vibrant red, signaling her transformation into an Alpha.


    She gasped, pulling her ws free. "I can''t take any more. I feel... full."


    Scott could feel that he had grown stronger again because Melissa had be an alpha. He also noticed his speed had been boosted slightly, confirming that she had taken the vampire''s speed. "You did great, Mom. You even boosted me a little."


    Melissa wiped her hands and nced down at Eric, now shriveled and frail, looking like a man over a hundred years old.


    When Scott looked at her, he was utterly shocked. "Mom... you''re going to love this."


    "What?"


    "I don''t know if I should call you mom or sister now. You look like you''re 24."


    Melissa''s eyes widened. "Are you serious?"


    Scott nodded, and Melissa''s excitement bubbled over. She kicked Eric''s shriveled form. "Thanks, scumbag!"


    Then, as if a thought struck her, she asked, "If I take more, can I look 18?"


    Scottughed. "Don''t be greedy, Mom. You said you''re full."


    She pouted. "Fine."


    Scott crouched down, his ws glowing faintly as he ced them against Eric''s neck. "Let''s see what secrets you''re hiding."

 Chapter 42: Shadows of the Past

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Shadows of the Past</h4>


    Scott leaned down, his sharp ws sliding into the back of the shriveled Eric. As his ws pierced the vampire''s skin, Scott''s mind was flooded with a surge of memories, vivid and brutal. He closed his eyes, letting the torrent of Eric''s long, dark life unfold before him.


    Eric''s memories were a twisted archive of over two centuries of carnage. Scott saw how Eric had been turned into a vampire at the age of forty, his aging frozen at that moment. His transformation into a predator unleashed an insatiable bloodlust, and Eric reveled in it. From the very beginning, he had targeted women exclusively, finding their blood more ptable. Scott grimaced as he watched the trail of death Eric had left behind¡ªa butcher of innocents.


    Through Eric''s eyes, Scott saw glimpses of history. Eric had participated in both World War I and World War II. In thetter, Eric had been a Nazi soldier, nicknamed Der hter. Despite not understanding German, Scott didn''t need trantion. The blood-soaked images of Eric''s brutality on the battlefield were enough to exin the title.


    Scott''s heart sank further as he realized the depth of supernatural involvement in both wars. Werewolves, kitsunes, wendigos, and other creatures fought alongside humans, blending into history''s shadows. Eric had thrived in that chaos, his violence unchecked and his thirst unending.


    Scott saw Eric''s arrival in America during the 1970s. Eric had continued his predatory spree, moving from city to city, his charm masking his monstrous nature. He drained and murdered countless women, discarding them like trash. Then, a month ago, when he was passing by Beacon Hills, Eric felt a mystical force pulling him to the heart of the woods.


    Through Eric''s perspective, Scott saw his discovery of the Nemeton tree. The vampire had panicked, knowing that such a ce was likely protected by a powerful guardian. Eric had investigated cautiously, eventually learning about Talia Hale''s role as the Nemeton''s guardian. Upon discovering her death, Eric felt secure enough to stay in Beacon Hills.


    Still, Eric had been cautious, avoiding murder until one fateful night when his thirst overpowered him. He killed a woman in the woods, but his crime did not go unnoticed. A ck-haired woman appeared, her smirk unnerving. Eric had fled in fear, sensing she could annihte him with ease.


    Scott wondered who that woman was.


    Then Scott''s grip tightened, anger building as he witnessed Eric''s more recent atrocities. The vampire hadpelled Melissa to forget catching him drinking stolen blood. He had then killed a nurse named Jennifer, stashing her body in the morgue. The memories stopped abruptly at their encounter earlier that night.


    When Scott withdrew his ws, his eyes narrowed as he processed what he''d seen. ''This monster has lived too long.'' He thought.


    However, one memory piqued his interest. Scott smirked as he saw Eric''s hidden wealth¡ªa bank ount under a false name holding over $100 million. "Not bad for a butcher," Scott muttered.


    Melissa approached cautiously. "What did you see, Scott?"


    Scott gestured to Eric. "You need to see this for yourself, Mom. It''s ugly, but you''re part of this world now. You need to know what kind of creatures exist out there."


    Melissa hesitated, then nodded. "Alright." She crouched beside Eric, sank her ws into his neck, and gasped as his memories poured into her mind.


    When she pulled back, her eyes were glowing red with rage. She kicked the withered vampire, her voice trembling. "You vile, disgusting bastard!"


    Scott caught her in aforting hug before she couldsh out further. "It''s okay, Mom. He won''t make it past tonight."


    Melissa exhaled shakily, letting Scott''s presence calm her.


    Scott released her and turned back to Eric, his gaze cold. "Let''s see if you''ve got anything left to take." He drove his ws into Eric again, this time draining the vampire of his remaining power. Eric''s body shriveled further, his skin clinging tightly to his bones like a mummified corpse.


    Melissa stepped closer, her curiosity piqued. "How do we kill a vampire, Scott?"


    Scott shrugged. "Let''s try the ssic. Wooden stake to the heart, right?"


    Spotting a dry branch nearby, Scott snapped it into a sharp point. With one decisive motion, he drove it into Eric''s heart. The vampire let out a final, rasping wheeze before disintegrating into a pile of dust.


    Melissa watched, wide-eyed. "The world is really magical." She muttered.


    ---


    Scott wiped his hands clean and turned to Melissa. "I''m heading to Eric''s house. He had some books on supernatural creatures I need to grab."


    Melissa frowned. "Scott, don''t you think someone might notice if you show up there? It could lead to trouble."


    "Don''t worry," Scott said with a grin. "I''ll be quick, and I''ll cover my tracks."


    Melissa shook her head but smiled. "Fine, just be careful. I''m going to run some more in my wolf form. I''ll meet you back at the house."


    Scott nodded. "Okay, Mom. Be careful and trust your instincts, if anything feels off, run. And you can always talk to me telepathically."


    Melissa smiled warmly. "Got it."


    She began to shift, but something unexpected happened. Instead of her wolf form, Melissa transformed into her full werewolf form by ident. Fur sprouted across her entire body, covering her from head to toe. Her glowing red eyes intensified, radiating power. She grew taller, her muscles bing more defined, and her posture shifted to a blend of human and wolf. Her head transformedpletely, elongating into a wolf''s snout, sharp teeth visible as her jaw flexed.


    To her surprise, her clothes didn''t tear apart but instead stretched tight over her new form. A long, bushy tail emerged from her pants, swaying slightly as she adjusted to her new body.


    "Whoa," Melissa muttered, her voice a mix of awe and surprise. "What just happened?"


    Scottughed. "Looks like you can shift into your full werewolf form now that you''re an alpha. Congrats!"


    Melissa examined her hands, now wed and covered in fur. "How do I look?"


    Scott scratched his head, grinning. "How should I put it? You look... cute. Hahaha!"


    He stepped closer and started rubbing her head affectionately. Before he could enjoy teasing her any further, Melissa growled and bit his arm¡ªnot hard, but enough to make him yelp.


    "Ow! Mom, what are you doing?" Scott eximed, pulling his arm back.


    Melissa red at him. "I''m not a dog, Scott. I''m a wolf. Don''t pat my head like I''m some golden retriever."


    Scott chuckled nervously, backing off. "Alright, alright! No head pats. Got it."


    With an exasperated sigh, Melissa walked behind the car and slipped out of her clothes before shifting. Her limbs reforming into powerful legs, and her face elongated into a majestic wolf''s muzzle. She emerged from behind the car in her wolf form, her thick grey fur shining under the moonlight.


    Melissa padded forward, her tail swishing. [Wow.] she said telepathically. [I think I''ve gotten bigger.]


    Scott took a step back, marveling at her transformation. She was massive, easily the size of a cow, her red eyes sharp and piercing. "You look majestic." Scott said, his voice filled with awe.


    Melissa wagged her tail slightly, then nodded. "Alright, I''m going. See you at home, Scott. Be careful."


    Scott smiled. "Always."


    With that, Melissa darted into the woods, herrge frame disappearing into the shadows.


    ---


    Scott drove to Stiles'' house, dialing his best friend on the way.


    When Stiles answered, his voice was full of excitement. "What''s up, Scott?"


    "Throw on a ck hoodie and grab some gloves. We''re going on a little mission."


    Stiles'' curiosity peaked. "Mission? Where?"


    Scott smirked. "I''ll exin when I get there. Just be ready."


    Stiles''ugh echoed through the phone. "Alright, I''m in. See you soon."


    As Scott hung up, his mind reyed Eric''s memories. The knowledge of what supernatural forces had lurked throughout history filled him with determination. Beacon Hills was his territory, and he would ensure it remained safe¡ªno matter the cost.

 Chapter 43: The Spoils of the Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 43: The Spoils of the Hunt</h4>


    After dealing with the vampire Eric, Scott wasted no time putting his n into motion. He arrived at Stiles'' housete in the evening, parking his Camaro just outside. Stiles was already waiting on the porch, dressed in a ck hoodie and holding a pair of gloves.


    As Scott rolled down the window, he called out, "Let''s go! Hop in."


    Stiles jogged over and slid into the passenger seat, his curiosity written all over his face. "Alright, spill it. What''s going on? You sounded all mysterious over the phone."


    Scott chuckled, putting the car in gear as they drove off. "Okay, so first things first¡ªI found the vampire and killed him."


    Stiles'' eyes widened. "Wait, what? You killed him?"


    "Yep," Scott said with a smug grin. "But before I finished him off, I read his memories."


    "You did what?" Stiles asked, leaning closer like Scott just dropped the juiciest gossip of the year.


    Scott smirked. "Yeah, I dug through all 200 years of his twisted life. Trust me, it was disgusting, but totally worth it."


    "What did you see?" Stiles asked.


    Scott recounted everything he had learned from Eric''s memories¡ªthe chaos, the bloodshed, and the vampiric carnage spanning centuries. He spared no detail about the atrocities Ericmitted, from his role as a Nazi to his trail of death across America.


    By the time Scott finished, Stiles was staring at him, mouth slightly agape. "That''s... insane. I mean, a Nazi vampire? really?"


    Scott smirked. "Oh, I''m not done yet. I haven''t told you the best part."


    Stiles leaned forward eagerly. "Then what are you waiting for?"


    Scottughed, enjoying the moment. "Alright, so here''s the kicker: Eric was loaded. The guy has a bank ount under a fake name with a hundred million dors in it. And now, it''s mine."


    Stiles froze, his jaw dropping. "Did I hear you right? One hundred... million dors?"


    Scott nodded.


    Stiles blinked a few times before shouting, "Are you serious?!"


    "Completely serious," Scott replied.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Stiles asked, still processing the information.


    Scott leaned back in his seat, tapping the steering wheel. "First, I need to figure out how to make it legally mine. Maybe Deaton can help with that. After that, we''re getting a pack house¡ªa ce for everyone to gather. I''ll help my mom if she wants to quit her job and start a business. And then... whatever we want. You can take some of it too, of course."


    Stiles grinned, his excitement bubbling over. "Man, I don''t even know what to say. Thanks!"


    Scott chuckled. "You don''t have to say anything. Just don''t blow it all onic books."


    Stilesughed. "Fair enough. By the way, how did you even find this guy?"


    Scott''s face darkened slightly. "That bastard bit my mom yesterday. Hepelled her to forget, but I saw the bite when she got home. And I read her memories, so I figured out what happened."


    "Wait," Stiles said, his brows furrowed. "Why didn''t you tell me at school today?"


    Scott nced at him with a raised eyebrow. "Because I knew you''d want toe with me, and let''s be real, Stiles¡ªa vampire could snap your neck before you even blink. I wasn''t going to take you with me and risk getting your weak ass killed."


    Stiles gasped, clutching his chest dramatically. "Dude! I mean, you''re not wrong, but still... that hurts."


    Scott smirked. "Hey, I offered you the bite, remember? But you said, ''Wait until summer break.''"


    "Okay, fair point," Stiles muttered, crossing his arms.


    Scott pulled the car to a stop at the edge of the forest. "Alright, we''re here. Eric''s house is close, but we''re going on foot from here."


    They stepped out, both putting on gloves and pulling their hoodies tighter as they trudged through the woods. Scott led the way to Eric''s house. Within minutes, they arrived at arge, ominous-looking home surrounded by thick trees.


    Scott pulled a key from his pocket. "Got this off Eric before I dusted him. Let''s go."


    The door creaked open as they stepped inside, their faces covered to avoid leaving any evidence.


    "This ce gives me the creeps," Stiles whispered, looking around.


    Scott gestured for him to follow. "Come on, the library''s this way."


    They reached a spacious room lined with dark wooden shelves. Scott''s eyes lit up as he spotted arge wooden chest tucked into the corner.


    "This is it," he said, pointing to the chest. "Eric kept all his supernatural-rted stuff in here."


    Stiles knelt beside him as Scott opened the chest. Inside, they found several ancient-looking books, jars filled with mysterious herbs, silver daggers, and bottles containing strange liquids.


    "Whoa," Stiles said, picking up one of the jars. "What even is this stuff?"


    "No idea," Scott admitted. "But we''re taking all of it."


    Then Scott''s gaze fell on a painting hanging on the wall. He moved it aside to reveal a safe.


    "What do you think is in there?" Stiles asked, peering over his shoulder. "Bottles of blood?"


    Scottughed. "Nope." He entered thebination, which he knew from Eric''s memories, and the safe clicked open.


    Inside, they found a stack of cash, a bank card, and documents rted to Eric''s hidden fortune.


    Scott grabbed the bank card and papers, handing the cash to Stiles. "Count it. How much is there?"


    Stiles Counted the cash quickly. "Thirty grand."


    "Not bad," Scott said with a grin. "Alright, let''s get out of here."


    Scott lifted the wooden chest with ease, carrying it out of the house as they made their way back to the car. When they reached the Camaro, they realized the chest wouldn''t fit in the trunk.


    Scott handed the car keys to Stiles. "Drive my car back home. I''ll carry this thing myself."


    "You sure?" Stiles asked, eyeing the heavy chest.


    Scott smirked. "Please, this is nothing."


    With that, Scott shifted into his werewolf form, his muscles rippling as he hoisted the chest onto his shoulder. Stiles hopped into the car and drove off, leaving Scott to sprint through the woods with the chest.


    Scott reached home first, the wooden chest bnced easily on his shoulder. He ced it down near the living room and stretched, his muscles rxing after the run. Just as he was about to grab a drink, the sound of somethingrge approaching caught his attention.


    Turning to the door, he grinned. Melissa, still in her wolf form, entered gracefully. Her silver-grey fur glistened under the soft light, and her glowing red eyes scanned the room.


    "Wee back, Mom," Scott said, holding the door open for her.


    Melissa huffed in acknowledgment and walked inside, her size making the furniture around her seem almost miniature.


    A few momentster, Stiles arrived, parking Scott''s Camaro in the driveway. He stepped out, looking around nervously. "Man, this neighborhood is way too quiet at night. Feels like something''s about to jump out at me."


    Scott opened the door for him, smirking. "Rx, Stiles. You''re safe. Come on in."


    Stiles walked inside, pulling off his gloves. "Okay, but first, I need water. I''m parched after all that running around."


    Scott waved him toward the kitchen. "Help yourself."


    Momentster, a loud scream echoed from the kitchen.


    "AAAAHHHHH! SCOTT! HELP! AHHHHH!"


    Scott immediately knew what had happened. His lips curled into a mischievous grin as he walked toward the kitchen. Stiles stumbled out, tripping over his own feet and falling onto the floor.


    Scott crossed his arms, barely suppressing augh. "What''s wrong, Stiles? You look like you''ve seen a ghost."


    "A ghost? No, it''s worse! There''s a freaking beast in your house!" Stiles yelled, scrambling to his feet and hiding behind Scott. "There''s a huge wolf in your kitchen! I think it''s an alpha! It has glowing red eyes!"


    At that moment, Melissa stepped out of the kitchen in her full wolf form. Her red eyes glowed softly, and her voice, deep yet elegant, resonated through the room. "Hello, Stiles. I didn''t mean to scare you."


    Stiles'' jaw dropped as he peeked from behind Scott. "Who are you, and what are you doing here? And how do you know my name?"


    Before Scott could respond, Stiles gasped dramatically and turned to him. "Scott, are you cheating on Allison with a werewolf?!"


    Scott smacked the back of Stiles'' head, causing him to yelp. "Gross! That''s my mom, you idiot."


    Stiles froze, his eyes darting between Scott and the massive wolf. "Your mom? You mean... Melissa?"


    "Of course, it''s Melissa," Scott said, rolling his eyes. "Who else would it be? My long-lost wolf mother?"


    Melissa snorted, her wolfishugh sounding surprisingly natural. She turned and headed upstairs, herrge paws thudding softly on the steps.


    Once she was out of sight, Stiles whispered, "When did you turn her into a werewolf?"


    Scott leaned against the wall casually. "Yesterday."


    "Yesterday?! Then why is she an alpha?! Is she a true alpha like you? And isn''t tonight a full moon? Why isn''t she losing control?"


    Scott raised a hand to calm Stiles'' barrage of questions. "She''s not a true alpha. She became an alpha after absorbing that vampire''s powers. And she inherited my control ability. That''s why she''s fine."


    Stiles'' eyes widened. "Wait... does that mean all werewolves can absorb powers from other creatures?"


    Scott shrugged. "No idea about other werewolves, but me and my mom can. Probably anyone I turn will have the same ability."


    Stiles looked thoughtful for a moment. "So, you''re telling me every werewolf you turn will have this power and full control over themselves?"


    "Exactly," Scott replied with a confident nod.


    Stiles punched Scott lightly on the arm. "Why didn''t you tell me this sooner? Okay, I''ve changed my mind. You''re giving me the bite after the Winter Formal in a few days."


    "Whenever you''re ready, man." Scott said with a grin.


    Just then, Melissa returned, now in her human form. Her skin glowed with vitality, and her features looked younger and sharper than before. She smiled warmly at the two boys.


    Stiles gasped, pointing dramatically. "Scott, you liar! That is definitely not your mom. Do you have a secret sister I don''t know about?"


    Scott groaned and stepped away. "You idiot."


    Before Stiles could say more, Melissa grabbed his ear, giving it a yful but firm tug. "So, you think I was old before, Stiles?"


    "Ow, ow! That hurts! Please spare me! I was wrong!" Stiles whined, trying to wriggle free.


    Melissaughed, letting him go.


    Rubbing his ear, Stiles stared at her. "You''re really Melissa? You look so... young. How?"


    Scott smirked. "Didn''t I just tell you? She absorbed the powers of that vampire. Keep up, Stiles."


    After that, the three of them gathered around the chest Scott had brought. And opened it, Stiles picked up one of the books, flipping through its pages. "This is incredible. It''s like a supernatural encyclopedia! Weaknesses, rituals, creatures¡ªit''s all here."


    Melissa nodded, her expression serious. "These books are valuable. They''ll be a great resource for us."


    Scott then told Melissa about the hundred million dors they found in Eric''s ount. Her eyes widened in concern.


    "Scott, you''ll get in trouble if you use that money," she warned.


    "Don''t worry, Mom," Scott reassured her. "I''ll make sure it''s in my name andpletely safe before we touch it."


    Scott then pulled out the thirty thousand dors in cash they found and handed ten thousand to Stiles.


    "What''s this for?" Stiles asked, stunned.


    "Take it. Buy whatever you want." Scott said.


    Stiles hesitated, then grinned. "Thanks, man. You''re the best."


    Scott turned to Melissa, handing her fifteen thousand. "Here, Mom. Use this and stop working double shifts. You can even quit if you want. Once I handle the hundred million, you can start your own business¡ªor just rx."


    Melissa''s eyes softened as she epted the money. "Okay, I''ll stop working night shifts. But I still want to work during the day. But for now, I''ll take a vacation... and maybe go shopping for some new clothes."


    Scott smiled. "You deserve a vacation, Mom."


    Melissa hugged him tightly. "Thank you, Scott. By the way, when are you bringing your little girlfriend over to meet me?"


    Scott chuckled awkwardly. "Maybe in a few days. She''s still dealing with the fact that her lovely aunt is a murderer."


    Melissa winced. "Oh, right. Poor girl."


    She nced at Stiles. "How about you, Stiles? Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Stiles flopped dramatically onto the couch, covering his face with a pillow.


    Melissaughed. "I see."


    She pped her hands. "Alright, let''s have some dinner. And you two need to get to bed¡ªtomorrow''s a school day. Stiles, does your dad know you''re staying here?"


    Stiles lifted the pillow slightly. "Yeah, I told him I''d crash here tonight."


    "Good," Melissa said with a smile.


    As the night wound down, the three of them shared a meal, with theirughter echoing through the house.

 Chapter 44: Deaton’s Solution

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Deaton¡¯s Solution</h4>


    The sun peeked over the horizon as Scott enjoyed his breakfast, savoring the quiet moments of the morning. Melissa is still asleep in her room, taking full advantage of her decision to take a vacation. Stiles, still half-asleep, trudged into the kitchen, holding a thick envelope.


    "Hey, Scott," Stiles mumbled, his voice groggy. "I''m leaving the money you gave me here. If my dad finds out I have ten thousand dors, he''ll start asking questions I can''t answer."


    Scott chuckled. "Fair enough. You can leave it in my room. Just don''t forget where you put it." Then they both finished their breakfast.


    "Alright, let''s get you home to grab your bag." Scott said after washing the tes.


    ---


    After dropping Stiles off, Scott arrived at school alone. The usual hustle of students filled the hallways, but his attention was drawn to a familiar figure approaching him. Jackson.


    This time, Jackson wasn''t exuding his typical arrogance. Instead, his tone was measured, almost polite.


    "Scott," Jackson began, his voice unusually calm. "Can I talk to you for a second?"


    Scott raised an eyebrow but nodded. "Sure. What''s up?"


    Jackson hesitated, then spoke, his words deliberate. "I want to be like you. I can pay you if that''s what it takes."


    Scott sighed. "Jackson, I''m not going to turn you. But I can tell you where to find someone who might."


    Jackson''s eyes lit up. "Really? Where?"


    Scott crossed his arms, his tone serious. "Before I tell you, are you sure this is what you want? Being a werewolf isn''t just about strength and speed. There are risks¡ªhunters, losing control, hurting people you care about. It''s not a game."


    Jackson scoffed but faltered slightly. "Yeah, but... who wouldn''t want to be stronger?"


    Scott studied him for a moment before nodding. "Alright. If you''re serious, go to the old Hale house in the woods. You might find Derek or Peter there. They''re the ones you saw with me on thecrosse field."


    "The Hale house?" Jackson''s brow furrowed. "The one that burned down years ago?"


    "Yeah," Scott said.


    Jackson''s excitement dimmed slightly. "And these hunters you mentioned? What are we talking about here?"


    Scott''s expression grew grim. "The kind that won''t hesitate to shoot you or slice you in half. Bing a werewolf means painting a target on your back, Jackson."


    Jackson swallowed hard, but his determination didn''t waver. "I''ll think about it."


    Scott pped him on the shoulder. "Well. Think carefully. I''m going, ss is about to start."


    ---


    The morning sses passed uneventfully. At lunch, Scott and Stiles sat at their usual table, their trays piled with food. As they ate, Lydia appeared.


    She plopped down beside them without a word, her sharp gaze fixed on Scott. "Where''s Allison? She hasn''t been at school for two days, and she''s not answering my texts."


    Scott met her gaze calmly. "She''s not feeling well. She''ll be back tomorrow."


    Lydia''s eyes narrowed. "You didn''t break up with her, did you?"


    Scott blinked, caught off guard. "What? No! Why would I? She just needs some time."


    Lydia''s shoulders rxed slightly. "Alright." She stabbed at her sd with more force than necessary.


    Scott leaned forward, his voice gentle. "How are you holding up, Lydia? You know... with everything going on with Jackson?"


    Her eyes shed, a mix of anger and vulnerability. "Mind your business, Scott. And I''m fine."


    Scott smiled softly. "I know you''re fine. I''m just saying, if you want to talk or something, you can talk to me and Stiles. We can be considered friends, I guess. And Friends help each other."


    Lydia snorted, her usual sass returning. "Who wants to be friends with you two dorks?"


    Scott clutched his chest dramatically. "Ouch. That hurt."


    He turned to Stiles, nudging him. "Say something! She''s insulting us!"


    Stiles opened his mouth, but Lydia''s re silenced him instantly. He shrugged and went back to his food.


    As Lydia stood to leave, Scott caught a fleeting smile on her face. Once she was gone, he turned to Stiles with a grin. "Hey, if you want to date her, you need to be more bold. But honestly, I don''t think she''s the right girl for you. There are plenty of girls who''d love a nerd like you."


    Stiles groaned. "I can''t tell if you''re trying to cheer me up or insult me."


    Scottughed. "Let''s go. ss is about to start."


    ---


    After school, Scott headed to the animal clinic for his shift. As the clinic emptied out, leaving only him and Deaton, Scott decided it was time to tell Deaton about the vimpire, and see if he can help with the matter that had been weighing on his mind.


    Scott approached Deaton, his expression serious. "Deaton, I need to tell you something."


    Deaton looked up from his work, his calm demeanor encouraging Scott to continue.


    "I found the Vampire" Scott began. "He was workin in the hospital. I fought him and... I killed him."


    Deaton paused, setting aside the tools he''d been cleaning. "The vampire you told me about?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. But that''s not all. In his memories, I found something... huge. He had a bank ount¡ªunder a fake name¡ªwith over $100 million in it."


    Deaton raised an eyebrow. "That''s quite a discovery, Scott. But I assume there''s a catch?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. The ount''s under a different identity, so I can''t just walk in and im it. It''ll look suspicious, and I''d rather not have federal agents breathing down my neck."


    Deaton hummed thoughtfully. "You''re wise to be cautious. Taking money like that isn''t as simple as transferring funds. It needs to be done carefully... and legally, or at least convincingly legal."


    Scott leaned forward. "That''s where youe in. You always have some kind of solution. Do you know anyone who can help?"


    A small smile tugged at Deaton''s lips. "As a matter of fact, I do. There''s someone who specializes in... delicate financial matters. A siren named Melina. She has the ability to manipte minds. She can ensure that this transfer looks legitimate."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "A siren? And she''s trustworthy?"


    "As trustworthy as someone in her line of work can be," Deaton said with a shrug. "She has a reputation for being professional. Of course, her servicese at a price."


    "How much?"


    "She takes ten percent of whatever you''re iming."


    Scott winced. "Ten million? That''s a lot."


    Deaton tilted his head. "Would you rather have $90 million safely and legally, or risk getting nothing¡ªor worse, ending up in prison?"


    Scott sighed. "Fair point. What do I need to do?"


    "First," Deaton said, "you''ll need to give me the details of Eric''s ount. The name it''s under, the bank, and the ess information¡ªlike the card and any codes you have. I''ll contact Melina and exin the situation. She''ll handle the rest."


    Scott hesitated for a moment. Trusting a stranger with this much money was nerve-wracking, but he trusted Deaton. "Alright. Here''s the card and the ount documents." He handed them over, his hands steady but his heart racing.


    Deaton took them. "I''ll speak to Melina tonight. It''ll take about a month for her to weave everything into ce, and ensuring the bank recognizes you as the rightful owner."


    Scott nodded. "Thanks, Deaton. I owe you one."


    Deaton smiled. "Just make sure you use this money wisely, Scott. Power and wealthe with responsibility."


    "Don''t worry Doc. I''ll use it wisely." Scott said.


    After leaving the animal clinic, Scott pulled out his phone and called Allison. The phone rang twice before she picked up.


    "Hey, babe. How are you doing?" Scott asked, his tone soft and caring.


    "Hey, Scott," Allison replied, her voice carrying a hint of nervousness. "I''m fine, thank you, but I feel a bit nervous right now."


    Scott frowned slightly. "Why?"


    "I''m about to confront my family at dinner," Allison admitted, a deep sigh escaping her.


    "Oh, I see." Scott said, his tone understanding.


    Allison quickly changed the subject. "How about you? Did you find any of the monsters responsible for killing the people Stiles showed us?"


    Scott nodded, even though she couldn''t see him. "Yes, I found one of them¡ªa vampire. But don''t worry. He''s dead."


    Allison gasped audibly. "Really? Wait, how did you kill him? Is it like in the movies?"


    Scott chuckled. "Yeah, something like that. I stabbed him in the heart with a wooden stake. Then he turned into dust."


    "Wow," Allison breathed, her amazement clear. "That''s both amazing and scary at the same time."


    Scott''s voice softened. "By the way, my mom wants to meet you."


    Allison''s tone shifted, a mixture of excitement and nerves. "What? Meeting your mom... that''s... that''s..."


    Scottughed. "Don''t worry too much. My mom''s easy to get along with. Honestly, I think she''ll love you more than me. She''s always wanted a daughter."


    Allison''sughter was light and genuine. "Then I can''t wait to meet her."


    Scott grinned. "Alright, babe. I''ll pick you up for school tomorrow. Love you."


    "Love you," Allison replied, her tone warm. "I have to go deal with my crazy family now. Wish me luck."


    "Good luck with that, babe. Bye."


    "Bye, see you tomorrow," she said, hanging up.


    After ending the call, Allison took a deep breath, steeling herself before heading downstairs to face her family.

 Chapter 45: The Confrontation at the Argent Dinner Table

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 45: The Confrontation at the Argent Dinner Table </h4>


    The clinking of cutlery and soft murmur of voices at the Argent dinner table fell silent as Allison descended the stairs. For the first time in three days, she joined her family for dinner.


    Chris Argent''s sharp eyes immediately locked onto her. "Allison, are you feeling better now? Can you tell me what''s wrong? Is it Scott? Did he upset you?"


    Allison rolled her eyes and sighed. "Let''s talk after dinner, Dad. I''m starving. I haven''t eaten properly in three days."


    Chris opened his mouth to push further, but Victoria''s stern re stopped him. "Let her eat first," she said firmly. "She said she''ll talk after dinner."


    The tension was palpable as they continued their meal, the silence broken only by the clinking of utensils. Momentster, Kate walked into the dining room, her usual smirk stered on her face.


    "Look who finally decided to grace us with her presence," Kate teased. "Princess Allison hase down from her tower."


    She moved toward Allison, arms open for a hug, but Allison snapped, her voice sharp and loud, "Don''t touch me!"


    The sudden outburst startled everyone. Chris, Victoria, and even Kate looked at her in shock.


    "Allison!" Victoria eximed, rmed. "What''s gotten into you?"


    Allison pushed her chair back, her hands trembling slightly as she stood. "Fine. You want to know what''s wrong with me? I''ll tell you!"


    Chris leaned forward, his brows furrowing. "Allison, if this is about¡ª"


    Allison cut him off, her voice rising. "I found out that my family are hunters, and none of you thought to tell me!"


    Chris blinked, clearly caught off guard. "Are you upset because I hunt deer sometimes?"


    Allisonughed bitterly, anger ring in her eyes. "Deer? Really? Even now, you''re lying to me, Dad?"


    Victoria''s voice turned cold andmanding. "Allison, that''s enough."


    Allison looked at her mother. "You''re right Mom. It is enough¡ªenough of your lies!"


    Then Allison turned her fiery gaze toward her father. "No, Dad, I''m not upset because you hunt deer. I''m upset because you''ve been hunting humans with supernatural powers for God knows how long. Yes, I know about werewolves¡ªnot that any of you cared to tell me. Even when one came right up to my window, you said nothing!"


    Chris, Victoria, and Kate froze, unprepared for the confrontation. Kate, however, broke the silence with augh. "I told you, Chris. I told you to tell her sooner."


    Chris''s voice faltered as he looked at his daughter. "Allison, I¡ª"


    "Don''t," Allison cut him off, her voice trembling with a mix of anger and heartbreak. "Don''t try to lie to me. Tell me the truth!"


    Chris sighed heavily and sat down, his shoulders slumping. "I''m sorry, honey. I should have told you sooner. I just... I didn''t want you to know about this world yet. I wanted you to have a normal childhood, a normal life, for as long as possible. I didn''t have that. I was forced into this life, and it made me do things I''m not proud of. But they were necessary."


    Allison''s re sharpened. "Oh, necessary? Like what? Killing innocent people because they were different? Because they had powers? Did you even bother to make sure they were evil, or did you just decide they were monsters because they were werewolves?"


    Victoria mmed her hand on the table, her voice cutting through the room. "Allison! Watch your tone. We have a code. We only hunt those who hunt us."


    Kate chuckled, leaning back in her chair. "I don''t know who''s been filling your head with this nonsense, princess, but let''s be real¡ªmost werewolves are monsters. If not all of them."


    She reached out to touch Allison''s hand, but Allison recoiled, stepping back. Her voice was sharp with disgust and anger as she hissed. "I told you not to touch me! And there''s no monster worse than you, bitch."


    Victoria moved forward, her hand striking Allison across the face. The p echoed in the silent room, and everyone froze. Victoria''s hand trembled as she looked at the red mark on Allison''s cheek. Regret washed over her face. "Allison, I... I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean¡ª"


    Allison''s reaction surprised everyone. She smiled, a chilling, almost lifeless smile. "Don''t worry about it, Mom."


    Then her gaze turned to Kate, her tone venomous. "They don''t know what you did, do they?"


    Kate stiffened, her smirk faltering. "What are you talking about?"


    Chris looked between the two women. "Allison, what did Kate do?"


    Allison took a deep breath, tears welling up in her eyes. "She didn''t do much, Dad. She just burned down the Hale house and killed Talia Hale and most of her family. Some of them weren''t even werewolves¡ªthey were just children."


    Chris and Victoria''s faces went pale with shock.


    Tears streamed freely down Allison''s cheeks as she added. "Imagine my shock when I found out my beloved aunt¡ªthe one I trusted and looked up to¡ªburned eight innocent people to death."


    Kate''s voice rose defensively. "That''s a lie! Who told you that? Derek Hale? It must be him! He''s manipting you, Allison. Stay away from him¡ªhe''s dangerous!"


    Allison wiped her tears, her expression hardening. "Oh, it wasn''t Derek. It was Harris, my chemistry teacher."


    Kate scoffed, though her eyes betrayed her panic. "Harris? He was drunk that night! He couldn''t possibly remember¡ª"


    Allison cut her off, her voice low but full of venom. "You just confirmed it, Kate. You really did it."


    Victoria and Chris stared at Kate, their shock giving way to anger and disbelief. Chris''s voice was heavy with betrayal as he asked, "Kate... is this true?"


    Kate''s face twisted with frustration. "It was necessary! The Hales were dangerous, Chris!"


    Chris''s eyes zed with anger. "Kate, how could you do something like that? You know we have a code!"


    Kate crossed her arms defiantly, her voice rising. "What do you know, Chris? Dad was always proud of you. Every chance he got, he praised you, but he never cared about me. So when he gave me that mission, I couldn''t say no. It was my chance to make him proud of me."


    Chris mmed his hand on the table, his voice trembling with disgust. "You killed innocent people just to make Dad proud? That''s insane, Kate!"


    Allison groaned and leaned back in her chair. "Oh, great! Now Gerard is a psychopath too. This just keeps getting better. I think if Marie-Jeanne came back to life, instead of hunting werewolves, she''d probably hunt your crazy ass and that psycho Gerard instead!"


    Kate opened her mouth to retort, but Allison cut her off sharply. "You know what? I don''t care anymore. I already mourned my aunt. You are dead to me."


    Without another nce at Kate, Allison turned back to the table, grabbing her fork. "I''m hungry. I''m going to eat."


    Chris shot a withering re at Kate before saying in a low, controlled tone. "We''ll talk more about what you didter."


    Kate tried again, her voice softer. "Allison, listen¡ª"


    But Allison didn''t let her finish. She held up a hand, her tone cold and dismissive. "Don''t talk to me. You''re ruining my appetite. And by the way, if I were you, I''d pack my things and leave Beacon Hills immediately."


    Chris frowned, his confusion evident. "Allison, why would you say that?"


    Allison swallowed a bite of food and said casually, "Because he''sing for her. The Alpha, I mean. You know, the one from outside my window."


    Victoria''s voice tightened with concern. "Who told you he''sing after her, Allison?"


    Allison stabbed a piece of steak with her fork, her tone almost bored as she answered. "I was there when he was interrogating Harris. He knows Kate is the one behind the fire that killed his family. Oh, and by the way, his name is Peter Hale."


    Chris''s face paled. "Isn''t he in aa at the hospital? Wait¡ªAllison, did he hurt you?"


    Allison smiled sweetly, thinking of Scott. "It''s toote to worry about that now, Dad. But don''t stress. Even if I met him alone in the woods, he wouldn''t dare touch a single hair on my head. Let''s just say... I''m protected."


    Chris leaned forward, his tone sharp. "This isn''t a joke, Allison. He''s dangerous. He''s killed a lot of people."


    Allison raised her eyebrows and leaned back in her chair. "In case you didn''t realize, Dad, except for Laura Hale, all the people Peter''s killed were Kate''s minions. You can ask her yourself. What Peter''s doing isn''t random¡ªhe''s taking revenge."


    She finished her te and stood, carrying it to the sink. Turning back to her family, she said with a calm smile, "Alright, try not to be too loud. I have school tomorrow, and I need to sleep. Oh, and Mom, I''m noting home tomorrow. I''m spending the night at Scott''s."


    Victoria''s voice turned stern. "No, you will not."


    Allison paused, turning to face her mother with a challenging look. "What are you going to do? p me again?"


    Victoria flinched at the words, guilt washing over her face. Before she could respond, Allison stepped closer and hugged her tightly. "I''m sorry, Mom. Scott''s mom asked me toe for dinner, and after that, I''ll ask Scott to bring me home. I''ll have my phone with me. You can always call if you need me."


    Victoria held Allison close, her voice soft and trembling. "I''m sorry for earlier, sweetheart. I love you."


    Allison smiled, her voice gentle. "I love you too. Just don''t let me find out you''re a murderer like her."


    Victoria chuckled softly, brushing Allison''s hair back. "Don''t worry, sweetheart. I might be mean, but I''m no cold-blooded killer. I follow the code. Now go get some sleep. I need to deal with your dad and his crazy sister."


    Allison gave her father a hug next, her tone softer but stillced with frustration. "I love you, Dad, but I''m still mad at you."


    Chris smiled faintly, his voice heavy with regret. "I love you too, honey. And I''m sorry for everything."


    Finally, Allison turned to Kate, her expression hardened once again. "Even though I hate you for what you did, I don''t want to see you dead. So leave Beacon Hills because there''s no way you can kill what you turned Peter into."


    With that, Allison headed upstairs. She took a long shower, letting the water wash away the tension of the night. After that, she slipped into her bed, her mind already drifting to thoughts of Scott as she fell into a peaceful sleep.

 Chapter 46: Allison’s Request

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Allison''s Request</h4>


    The morning sunlight filtered through Scott''s room as he woke up feeling refreshed and eager for the day ahead. After a quick shower, Scott dressed casually in jeans and a fitted ck shirt that hugged his toned frame, a small smirk tugging at his lips as he admired himself in the mirror. "Looking good, McCall," he muttered. He headed downstairs to the kitchen, whipped up some scrambled eggs and toast, and left a portion neatly covered for his mom.


    Sliding into his car, Scott drove through Beacon Hills to the Argent residence.


    ---


    Upstairs in the Argent house, Allison woke up feeling lighter than she had in days. Last night had been intense, but it was freeing to finally confront her family.


    After a shower, she dressed in her favorite pair of jeans and a simple white blouse. Her hair cascaded down her back, effortlessly perfect. As she descended the stairs, the smell of breakfast greeted her. Victoria was in the kitchen, Chris at the table with his coffee, and Kate lingered nearby.


    The tension was palpable, but Allison didn''t let it ruin her mood. She greeted her mom and dad with a smile and sat down to eat,pletely ignoring Kate''s presence. It was as though she didn''t exist.


    Halfway through breakfast, her phone buzzed with a text: [Morning, gorgeous. I''m outside.]


    Allison''s face lit up as she stood and kissed her mom on the cheek. "Bye, Mom. See youter, Dad." Then she grabbed her bag, and walked out the door.


    ---


    When Allison opened the front door, she spotted Scott leaning casually against his car, waiting for her. Unable to contain her excitement, she ran toward him and threw herself into his arms. Scott caught her with ease, spinning her around once before pulling her close in a tight hug.


    "I missed you so much." She said softly, her voice full of warmth.


    Scott smiled, brushing a strand of hair away from her face. "I missed you too."


    Their lips met in a deep, lingering kiss, the kind that made the rest of the world fade away.


    When they finally pulled apart, Scott nced toward the house and saw Victoria and Chris standing by the door. Chris''s re was sharp, practically radiating hostility, while Victoria stood beside him, her expression unreadable. Scott, unbothered, shed his most charming smile.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Argent!" he called cheerfully. "You look as beautiful as ever!"


    Victoria raised an eyebrow but managed a polite nod in response.


    Scott then turned to Chris, who looked like he was moments away from exploding. "Hello, Uncle Chris! You should try smiling sometime! It might help with the wrinkles!"


    Chris''s fists clenched as he muttered. "You little punk."


    Scott''s gaze shifted to Kate, who had just stepped outside. His expression instantly darkened, his eyes full of unmistakable disgust.


    Before anything more could be said, Allison grabbed his arm. "Let''s go," she said, tugging him toward the car.


    After they left, Chris muttered. "I hate that kid."


    Victoria, thoughtful, said. "Did you notice the way he looked at Kate? His eyes were full of disgust. I think he knows."


    Chris frowned. "Knows what?"


    "I think he''s the one who told Allison everything about us. It makes sense now."


    Chris''s jaw tightened. "I''m going to kill him."


    A sudden, sinister smile crept across his face. "Do you think he''s a werewolf?"


    Victoria sighed. "I don''t know. We''d have to test him."


    "If he is." Chris smiled. "I''m going to hunt him down and make him break up with my little girl."


    Victoria ced a hand on his arm. "Tread lightly, Chris. Whatever Scott is, it''s enough to scare someone like Peter Hale. And we don''t want to provoke something worse than an Alpha."


    Kate, who had been listening, interjected, "Why do you think Peter is afraid of him?"


    Victoria''s eyes darkened. "Because Allison said it herself: ''Even if I met him alone in the woods, he wouldn''t dare touch a single hair on my head. Let''s just say... I''m protected.'' Who do you think she''s talking about?"


    Kate frowned. "Scott..."


    Chris clenched his fists. "I need to find out what he is and who''s backing him."


    Victoria gave him a warning look. "Just don''t push Allison any further. She''s still angry with us. If you try to force her hand, you might lose herpletely."


    Chris snorted and headed back inside. As Kate moved to follow, Victoria grabbed her arm. Her voice was cold and firm. "Stay away from Scott. If you do anything stupid, you''ll break Allison''s heart again. And call it intuition, but if you weren''t her aunt, you''d already be dead."


    Kate paled slightly but didn''t respond. Victoria released her arm and walked inside, leaving Kate alone on the porch.


    ---


    As Scott drove, he nced at Allison. "So, how did the revtion party gost night?"


    Allison smiled. "They were shocked. But luckily, when I told them what Kate did, it was clear they didn''t know. If they had been part of it, I think I''d bepletely broken right now."


    Scott reached over, cing his hand on hers. He could feel her emotions¡ªrelief, happiness, and lingering sadness. "And how are you feeling now?"


    "I feel... good, actually."


    Scott''s grin widened. "I heard today''s your birthday. How about we ditch school and have some fun?"


    Allison pouted yfully. "Who told you it''s my birthday? I''m still sixteen!"


    "Don''t worry, babe. I like older women."


    Allison gasped, ring at him. "You''re dead!"


    She lunged at him, yfully smacking his arm, pinching him, and even twisting his ear. Scott yelped dramatically. "Okay, okay! I was joking! I''m sorry! No biting!"


    Their yful banter nearly caused Scott to swerve off the road. Regaining control, he let out a relieved sigh. "No more ying while I''m driving!"


    Allison nodded, her tone serious. "Agreed. That was scary."


    ---


    Scott took her to an amusement park, and they spent the dayughing, screaming on rides, and winning stuffed animals. By the time they left, Allison was clutching an oversized teddy bear and smiling so much her cheeks hurt.


    Their next stop was a bakery-restaurant. Scott approached the waiter with a grin. "It''s my girlfriend''s seven... I mean, sixteenth birthday. Can you bring a birthday cake to our table?"


    The waiter smiled. "Of course. Should we sing for her too?"


    Scott nodded eagerly. "Yes, please!"


    When the cake arrived, apanied by three waitresses singing "Happy Birthday." Allison blushed furiously as the other customers turned to watch. But when she saw the number "16" on the cake, she smiled sweetly at Scott, her heart swelling with love.


    ---


    As the sun began to set, Scott drove them to a secluded spot overlooking Beacon Hills. They sat on the hood of his car, Allison nestled in his arms as the sky turned shades of orange and pink.


    "This is perfect." She whispered.


    Scott pressed a kiss to her temple. "You''re perfect."


    For a moment, they sat infortable silence, the world around them fading away. No hunters, no werewolves, no secrets¡ªjust them.


    "Happy birthday, Allison." He murmured.


    She looked up at him, her eyes glistening. "Thank you, Scott. For today."


    Scott held her close, running his fingers gently through her hair. "You''re not sincere enough, babe." He teased, his lips curling into a mischievous grin.


    Allison smiled, turning around to face him fully. She leaned in and gave him a deep, passionate kiss that left them both breathless. Pulling back slightly, she whispered against his lips, "Is that sincere enough for you?"


    Scott chuckled. "No."


    Before they knew it, their lips met again, and the intensity between them grew. The world around them melted away as they gave in to the fiery passion that had been building for weeks. Their kisses grew more fervent, and their hands explored each other with newfound boldness.


    After a while, Allison broke free, her cheeks flushed and her breathing heavy. She looked into Scott''s eyes and said softly, "Let''s get into the car, Scott."


    Scott hesitated for a moment, his voice full of care. "Are you sure about this, Allison?"


    She nodded. "Yes."


    Scott wasn''t one to say no to her, especially not when her desire mirrored his own. What followed was a moment of pure connection as they took their rtionship to a level that transcended words.


    ---


    The night air was cool, and the car was quiet except for the sound of their breathing. Allisony on Scott''s chest, tracingzy patterns on his skin with her fingers.


    "Hey, Scott." She murmured, her voice soft. "I want to be like you."


    Scott frowned slightly, looking down at her. "What? You mean a werewolf?"


    "Yes," she said, her voice firm. "And not just that. I want to fight by your side. I want to protect the innocent. I want to be a real hunter¡ªa hunter that hunts evil creatures and protects those who can''t protect themselves."


    Scott ran his fingers through her hair thoughtfully. "What about your parents? Have you thought about how they''ll react?"


    "I have," she replied. "I''ve thought about it for days. They''ll just have to deal with the fact that their daughter is a werewolf."


    Scott smiled. "You know, hunters have this rule. If they get bitten, they''re supposed to kill themselves before they turn into a werewolf."


    Allison looked up at him, her face a mixture of disbelief and anger. "What? That''s stupid!"


    Scott sighed. "It''s just how much they hate us."


    She reached up and cupped his face. "I don''t care about their rules. I want this. I don''t want to stay weak. Even if I became a hunter, there are still creatures out there that could kill me before I even react. I want to be strong like you. I don''t want to hide behind you forever. I want to stand by your side." She paused, then added with a teasing smirk. "Besides, don''t you want me to keep up with you during sex? And have sex more often?"


    Scott''s eyes glowed red, and his fangs extended as he interrupted her with a growl. "Say no more, babe. Where should I bite you?"


    Allisonughed, her cheeks tinged pink. "Wait a moment, you pervert! Shouldn''t you tell me what will happen first?"


    Scott''s eyes returned to normal as he grinned. "Nothing much. The first night, you''ll sweat a lot as your body changes. After that you''ll get stronger and faster, but your transformation won''t beplete until you experience your first full moon."


    "Is there any risk?" Allison asked, her tone serious.


    Scott nodded slightly. "Some people don''t survive the bite. But don''t worry¡ªyou''ll be fine. I''m sure of it. You''re strong, Allison. And besides, I''m a bit special, so I''m 100% confident you''ll be a werewolf."


    She gave him her arm, smiling. "Then bite me."


    Scott smirked yfully. "Your arm? Babe, there''s not much meat on it. How about I bite your sweet ass instead?"


    Allison blushed furiously, pinching him hard. "You''re such a pervert!"


    Scott yelped in mock pain. "Ouch! Have mercy, Allison! I was just joking!"


    Theyughed together before Scott''s eyes turned red again, and his fangs elongated. He leaned down and bit her arm gently but firmly. Allison winced, a sharp gasp escaping her lips.


    "Sorry, that''s the worst part." Scott said. "Let''s go home and have dinner with my mom. But first, we need to take a shower."


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "Let''s sneak into your house and shower there."


    Scottughed. "We can''t do that. Mom will hear us, and believe me, you don''t want to meet her like this."


    "Why not?" Allison asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Scott''s grin turned sheepish. "Because she''s a werewolf too. Just one sniff, and she''ll know what we did. Trust me, that''s not the first impression you want to make."


    Allison''s eyes widened. "What?! Then what should we do? Cancel dinner? This is all your fault!"


    "Wait a minute¡ªit wasn''t me who¡ª" He stopped when he saw the look on her face and quickly corrected himself. "You''re right. It''s all my fault, and I''m going to fix it."


    Allison smirked. "And how do you n to do that?"


    Scott grinned. "Let''s go to the animal clinic. Deaton''s out of town, so it''s empty. I still need to feed the animals anyway, and we can shower there. Plus, I''ll bandage your arm while we''re at it."


    "Fine," Allison said, rolling her eyes but smiling. "Let''s go."


    ---


    At the clinic, Scott and Allison took care of the animals before going into the bathroom. The shower was quick but filled with yful teasing andughter. Afterward, Scott gently cleaned and bandaged Allison''s arm.


    They got dressed and headed back to Scott''s car. The drive to his house was peaceful, the quiet filled with a sense of anticipation.


    As they parked in the driveway, Scott turned to Allison. "Ready to meet my mom?"


    Allison nodded, her heart racing. "Yes I''m ready."


    With that, they stepped out of the car and walked toward the door, hand in hand.

 Chapter 47: Allison Meets Melissa

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Allison Meets Melissa</h4>


    Scott and Allison stepped into the McCall home. The scent of something faintly floral, likely Melissa''s candle of the day, filled the air. The living room was warm and inviting, with the soft glow of the television illuminating Melissa, who was sprawled on the couch watching a si.


    Hearing the door, Melissa turned, her expression brightening instantly. She rose from the couch and approached with a smile, her hands reaching out to Allison.


    "You must be Allison," Melissa said, taking Allison''s hand warmly. "How did a dork like Scott trick a beautiful girl like you into being with him?"


    Allisonughed, her cheeks tinged pink. "Well, he did trick me, didn''t he? You must be Scott''s sister, right? You''re so beautiful."


    Melissa''sughter echoed in the room. Before she could respond, Allison turned to Scott with mock indignation.


    "Scott! Why didn''t you tell me you had a sister? And why didn''t you introduce us earlier? The only friend I have in town is Lydia, and let''s be honest, she can be a bit much sometimes."


    Melissa gave Scott an approving look. "Scott, I like your girlfriend very much."


    Scott smiled but said nothing, letting the exchange y out.


    Allison looked back at Melissa, her curiosity evident. "What''s your name?"


    "Melissa." She said with a warm smile.


    Allison returned the smile. "Well, Melissa, I like you too. I think we''re going to be good friends."


    As Allison nced around the cozy living room, a hint of nervousness crept into her expression. She turned back to Melissa, her voice slightly shaky. "By the way, Melissa... where''s your mom? This is my first time meeting her. Do you think she''ll like me?"


    Scott, who had been leaning casually against the wall, stifled augh, his shoulders shaking slightly.


    Melissa chuckled and pulled Allison into a gentle hug. "I already love you, sweet girl. And by the way, Allison..."


    Still in Melissa''s arms, Allison tilted her head curiously. "What is it?"


    Melissa grinned mischievously. "I''m not Scott''s sister. I''m his mother."


    Allison froze, her eyes wide. She quickly broke free from the hug and stammered. "I''m so sorry, Mrs. McCall! I... I didn''t mean to be rude!"


    Melissa''sughter was light and genuine as she pulled Allison back into her embrace. "Silly girl, you weren''t rude at all. Treat me like a friend, okay? And don''t call me Mrs. McCall. Just Melissa."


    Allison rxed, her smile returning. "Okay, Melissa. But I have to say, you''re so young, you could easily pass as a high school student!"


    Melissa beamed. "Thank you, Allison." Then, turning to Scott with mock disgust, she added, "The only thing making me look old is my stupid son. Maybe he should start calling me ''sister.''"


    Scott crossed his arms, feigning offense. "What''s with the look, Mom? And no way am I calling you ''sister.'' That''s just weird."


    Melissa snorted. "Hmph! Fine. Now get your butt in the kitchen and make us something to eat."


    Scott''s eyes widened in mock shock. "Wait, you didn''t make dinner?"


    Melissa folded her arms. "And whose fault is that? You didn''t tell me Allison wasing."


    Scott smirked. "Mom, I know you''re on vacation, but you''re getting way toozy. Sleeping till noon, spending the day watching TV... You''re going to get fat."


    Melissa''s expression darkened as she stormed over, grabbed Scott by the ear, and twisted it. "Esto me va a doler m¨¢s a m¨ª que a ti (This will hurt me more than it''ll hurt you.)"


    Scott yelped. "Oh God, no! Mexican Melissa is out! Mom, I was just joking! Mom, are you still in there?! Mom, please, we havepany!"


    Melissa let go with a huff. "I''ll spare you this time, for Allison''s sake. Now, go cook something!"


    Scott rubbed his ear as he shuffled toward the kitchen, mumbling. "Mexican Melissa is so mean..."


    Melissa''s voice called after him. "What was that?"


    "I said, ''What do you want for dinner?''" Scott shot back quickly.


    "Something good. We have a guest." Melissa replied, her tone smug.


    Behind him, Allison burst intoughter, unable to contain herself. Hearing herugh, Scott quickened his pace to the kitchen, muttering something under his breath about the McCall women ganging up on him.


    ---


    As Scott worked in the kitchen, Allison and Melissa sat on the couch, their conversation flowing effortlessly. They shared stories andughter, growing morefortable with each other by the minute.


    But then Melissa''s expression turned serious. "Allison." She said softly. "You know what he is, don''t you?"


    Allison nodded. "Yes, I do. He told me everything."


    Melissa reached over, cing a hand on Allison''s. "I like you very much, Allison. The only thing that worries me is your family. Will you hurt him?"


    Allison''s smile was reassuring as she rolled up her sleeve, revealing the fresh bite mark on her arm.


    Melissa''s eyes widened slightly. "I see. But what about your family?"


    Allison sighed. "My parents aren''t as extreme as others. Even if they found out Scott''s a werewolf, they wouldn''t hurt him¡ªwell, at least my mom wouldn''t. My dad... he''s a little different."


    "Why do you say that?" Melissa asked, tilting her head.


    Allison chuckled softly. "It''s not because Scott''s a werewolf. My dad just hates him because he thinks Scott stole his little girl. And Scott doesn''t help his case, he kisses me in front of my dad and teases him every time they meet."


    Melissa smiled, shaking her head. "I see."


    "But don''t worry," Allison continued firmly. "Even if my parents tried to hurt Scott, he''s not the one we should worry about. And I won''t let them. As for my aunt and my grandfather, if they''re stupid enough to attack him, I will not show them any mercy."


    Melissa studied her for a moment, then smiled. "Well, let''s not dwell on that. And Allison, just so we''re clear¡ªI like you a lot, but I don''t want grandchildren anytime soon."


    Allison''s face turned crimson, and she quickly changed the subject. "Can you show me what you look like when you shift?"


    Melissa chuckled, standing up. "Sure."


    Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Scott was fully focused on cooking spaghetti Bolognese, one of his favorite dishes from his previous life. He moved with precision and ease, his hands a blur as he chopped, stirred, and tasted. He also prepared a fresh chicken sd, bncing the meal perfectly with a refreshing drink. Every so often, Scott used his enhanced hearing to check on the conversation between Melissa and Allison, pleased to hear theirughter. Satisfied that they were getting along, he decided to give them their space.


    When Scott finished cooking, he wiped his hands, ted the food, and stepped into the living room. He stopped short, smiling at the sight before him. Melissa, still in her wolf form, had her massive head resting in Allison''sp while Allison brushed her fur.


    Scott chuckled. "Ladies, I hate to break up whatever this is, but dinner''s ready."


    Allison smiled warmly, and Melissa growled yfully. "Finally! I''m starving."


    Melissa shifted back into her human form and joined them at the table, where they enjoyed a lively dinner filled withughter and shared stories.


    After dinner, Scott and Allison prepared to leave, but Melissa stopped them at the door. She hugged Allison warmly. "If he ever bullies you or anything, just tell me. I''ll beat his ass for you."


    Allison giggled, while Scott groaned. "Mom, seriously? I''m your son!"


    Melissa turned to Scott, her tone firm. "I don''t want any other girl as my daughter-inw. So don''t screw this up."


    Scott saluted with mock seriousness. "Yes, ma''am."


    Melissa smiled at Allison. "You''re wee here anytime. Don''t be a stranger, okay?"


    Allison returned the smile. "Thank you, Melissa. I will."


    On the drive back to Allison''s house, she looked at Scott with a big grin. "Your mom is amazing. She''s so much fun."


    Scott chuckled. "Yeah, she''s one of a kind. What were you two talking about, anyway?"


    Allison smirked. "Girls'' talk. Not telling." She stuck her tongue out at him teasingly.


    Scottughed, shaking his head.


    Allison''s smile softened as she gazed out the window. "You and your mom are so close. I envy that. You know how my mom is... and Kate, who I used to be close to, turned out to be a murderer."


    Scott''s voice was calm. "It was always just me and my mom, that''s why we''re close. And your mom''s not that bad; she''s just a bit tense. Try getting closer to her. Maybe invite her shopping or to do girly stuff together."


    "Yeah, I should try that."


    When they arrived at Allison''s house, Scott handed her therge white teddy bear she''d left in his car and walked her to the door.


    Allison hugged the bear tightly and smiled up at him. "Thank you for today, Scott. It was perfect."


    Scott leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead. "Anything for you, love."

 Chapter 48: Testing Scott

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Testing Scott</h4>


    Scott had just said goodbye to Allison and was about to leave when the door opened abruptly. Victoria stood in the doorway, her posture sharp as usual, but with a more weing expression than he''d seen before.


    "Scott, thank you for bringing Allison home." she said, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Although, it''s a bitte."


    "Sorry about that, Mrs. Argent." Scott replied with a polite smile.


    "Well, as long as you two are safe, it doesn''t matter." Victoria said, her voice softening a little. "Why don''t youe in, Scott?"


    Scott hesitated, ncing at Allison, who looked a little ufortable. "No, Mrs. Argent, I have to head back home."


    But Victoria wasn''t having it. She insisted. "But I insist. We didn''t talk muchst time."


    Allison, clearly upset, interjected, "Mom..." But Scott quickly stepped in, sensing the shift in mood.


    "It''s okay, Allison." Scott said reassuringly. "I don''t mind talking to your parents for a while."


    With a smile, he stepped inside, but the moment his foot crossed the threshold, he noticed something strange. The surprise on Victoria''s face was unmistakable. He looked down at the floor and saw the unmistakable signs of mountain ash scattered around the doorframe.


    Scott couldn''t help himself. He grinned. "Oh, Mrs. Argent, it seems there''s some ck dirt at the front of your door."


    Victoria''s face shifted in a mix of surprise and irritation, but before she could respond, Scott looked up and turned to Chris, who had appeared behind his wife. "Uncle Chris." Scott said with a chuckle. "As the man of the house, you should help out more. Clean the front door from time to time. Don''t let Mrs. Argent do all the work; she''s only one person."


    Chris red at him, his expression turning stern. "Mind your own business, you punk."


    Scott smirked, unfazed, and walked past them into the living room. He made himselffortable, and shortly after, Victoria and Chris followed him in, with Victoria holding four cups of tea. She handed one to Scott with a knowing smile.


    Scott took a sip, eyeing the delicate purple flowers floating in the cup. He raised an eyebrow. "Mrs. Argent, what is this?"


    "Oh, just some fancy tea I bought in France." she said, her tone light, as though nothing was unusual.


    Scott took another sip and then pulled a flower from his mouth. "I don''t know who sold you this, Mrs. Argent, but this flower isn''t tea. It''s monkshood¡ªa poisonous nt. Don''t drink it anymore, and get rid of it."


    Allison, who had been about to take a sip herself, froze. "What?" she asked, her voice full of disbelief. "What do you mean, monkshood?"


    Scott turned to her and exined, "Monkshood, also known as wolfsbane, is a toxic nt. It contains aconite. Aconite works by blocking sodium channels in excitable tissues¡ªlike the heart, muscles, and nerves. It''s dangerous."


    Chris shot him a suspicious nce. "How do you know all that, Scott?"


    Scott smiled easily. "I work with a veterinarian, remember? He taught me about it after we had to deal with a dog that was poisoned with it."


    Allison''s face turned hard as she stood up. "What does this mean, Mom?"


    Victoria''s tone shifted, and she tried to remain calm. "Sweetheart¡ª"


    Allison''s anger red. "Don''t ''sweetheart'' me, Mom! You know exactly what wolfsbane is, and you know what it does. So, tell me what''s going on here?"


    Chris stood up abruptly, his hand reaching for the gun holstered at his side. "We just want to make sure you''re safe, Allison. That''s what parents do."


    But Allison wasn''t buying it. "You want to make sure I''m safe, or do you just want to control me?"


    "Allison." Victoria said sharply. "Watch your tone."


    But the words didn''t hold back Allison''s frustration. "You know what, Mom?" she snapped. "Even if Scott is a werewolf, I will still date him. I won''t break up with him."


    Victoria''s face hardened. "I will not allow that, Allison. We are hunters."


    Allison''s voice grew colder, her eyes shing with anger. "And what are you going to do about it? p me again like yesterday? Or imprison me for the rest of my life?"


    Just as the words left her mouth, a crossbow arrow suddenly shot from behind a wall, aimed directly at Scott''s leg. But with a speed that took everyone by surprise, Scott caught the arrow mid-flight.


    Kate emerged from her hiding ce, a smirk spreading across her face as she stepped into view. "Since Allison already hates me." she said with venom. "I''ll y the bad guy. Let''s see if little Scott here will show us his true face. And although he passed the mountain ash barrier, we now know he isn''t normal. No normal person could catch my arrow like that."


    Chris and Victoria immediately tensed, Chris pulling his gun out of its holster and aiming it at Scott, while Victoria drew a dagger from her belt, her posture defensive.


    "Scott." Chris barked. "What are you?"


    Allison turned her gaze from Kate to Scott, but it was the expression on his face that truly unnerved her. The warm smile she hade to know was now gone, reced by an eerie, almost chilling calm.


    Before anyone could react, Scott moved with lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, he had Kate by the throat, lifting her effortlessly off the ground. His voice was low and dangerous as he spoke to her, each word dripping with cold fury.


    "You seem to have forgotten something, bitch." Scott growled. "What did you think would happen after you shot your arrow at me? I can tolerate Chris and Victoria¡ªthey''re Allison''s parents, and I can feel their genuine care for her. But you? I don''t like you. In fact, I hate you for what you did to the Hale family. And if you weren''t Allison''s aunt, I would''ve killed you for shooting at me."


    Chris and Victoria stood frozen in shock, their guns and weapons lowered in disbelief at Scott''s speed and strength. They hadn''t even been able to react before he had Kate in his grasp.


    Victoria''s voice trembled as she processed what Scott had just said. "So you''re rted to the Hale pack?"


    Scott let out a harshugh. "No, Victoria, I''m not."


    Chris took a step forward, his eyes narrowing. "Then why are you angry because Kate killed them?"


    Scott held Kate up with one hand like she weighed nothing, his grip tightening. "Let''s not talk about the fact that Kate here killed innocent people¡ªincluding children¡ªwhen she set that fire. But do you know who Talia Hale was, Chris?"


    Kate, struggling to breathe, managed to choke out a response. "Talia Hale was an alpha werewolf. She was dangerous. She deserved to die."


    Scott''s eyes shed with fury, and before anyone could stop him, he pped Kate hard across the face. "Shut up, bitch." he spat. "No one asked you to talk."


    Allison couldn''t bear to look at Kate like that any longer. She rushed to Scott''s side. "Scott, release her, please." she said. "And I promise you, if she tries to attack you again, I won''t interfere. You can do whatever you want with her."


    Scott looked down at Allison, his expression softening slightly. "Fine." he said with a resigned sigh. He dropped Kate to the floor, letting her crumple to the ground in a heap.


    Allison, still shaken, turned to her father, who still had his gun pointed at Scott. "Dad, put the gun down. If he wants to hurt you, your stupid gun isn''t going to stop him." She said, her voice firm.


    Chris hesitated for a moment before reluctantly lowering the weapon. Allison then walked over to Scott and sat beside him, her hand resting on his arm.

 Chapter 49: A Conversation With The Argents

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 49: A Conversation With The Argents</h4>


    Scott stared at Chris and Victoria, his sharp gaze unwavering as the tension in the room grew thick. "I''m sure you know who Talia Hale was, don''t you?" he asked, his tone edged with meaning. "She wasn''t just an alpha; she was a guardian¡ªa protector of Beacon Hills. Her teachings were clear: ''We are predators, but we don''t have to be monsters.'' She kept this town safe for years, up until your crazy sister killed her because she wanted her daddy''s attention."


    Kate sneered from the corner, her voice dripping with disdain. "What do you know, you stupid brat?"


    Scott gave her a cold smile, his voice sharp. "I know enough, Kate. I know that a monster like Gerard will never love you, no matter what you do. If it benefits him, he''d throw you, Chris, Victoria, or even Allison under the bus without a second thought."


    Chris''s jaw tightened, his knuckles whitening as he clenched his fists. "Watch your mouth, kid. That''s my father you''re talking about."


    Scott snorted. "And you, of all people, know what kind of man he is. Don''t you, Chris?"


    Victoria, who had been silent until now, spoke up. "Enough about Gerard, Scott. Tell me... What are you?"


    Scott looked at her. "Don''t worry about what I am, Victoria. All you need to know is that I love Allison, and I mean your family no harm... as long as you don''t attack me. And by the way, while Kate''s a psychopath, even she wouldn''t harm Allison. Gerard, on the other hand, is a different story. If he tries to hurt her or separate me from her, he''ll regret it."


    Victoria''s eyes narrowed. "Call me Mrs. Argent, kid. And I''m not going to allow a monster like you to date my daughter anymore."


    Scott''s expression darkened. "Sorry, Victoria, but you lost my respect when you tried to poison me. So, I''ll call you by your name from now on. As for making me break up with Allison? That''s not happening."


    He turned to Allison, a warm smile breaking through his sharp demeanor. "What do you think, Allison?"


    Allison matched his smile, her voice firm as she faced her mother. "I won''t break up with Scott, Mom. So don''t push me to do something drastic."


    Chris frowned, his voice skeptical. "Like what?"


    Allison''s grin turned mischievous. "Like running away from home and moving in with Scott."


    Victoria''s face paled. "You dare?"


    "Yes, I dare." Allison replied, unflinching. "Besides, why do you hate Scott so much? He''s a top student, kind, and, honestly, he''s better at your job as hunters than you are."


    Chris''s brow furrowed. "What do you mean?"


    Allison folded her arms, her smile triumphant. "He killed a ghoul, and remember that boar you couldn''t kill? He''s the one who killed it."


    Chris''s eyes darted to Scott, his voice filled with disbelief. "You killed that boar? You said it was something else."


    Scott chuckled. "What can I say? I''m modest."


    Allison interjected, her voice yful, added. "By the way, do you know there''s a vampire killing people in town?"


    Victoria''s face hardened. "Yes, we know. And Allison, stay away from it. Vampires are extremely dangerous."


    Allison raised an eyebrow, her toneced with curiosity. "As hunters, what are you doing about it?"


    Chris answered stiffly. "We''re doing our best to track it down. We found the second victim in the morgue yesterday, and we think the vampire is either working in the hospital or stealing blood from the blood bank."


    Allison smirked. "That''s it. Well, then you can stop looking. Scott already killed him."


    Kate scoffed, her voice dripping with skepticism. "What? Stop joking, Allison. I don''t know what your boyfriend is, but it''s impossible for him to kill a vampire. Even a fledgling vampire is too fast and¡ª"


    "Stop talking." Allison snapped, cutting her off sharply. "I don''t want to hear your voice."


    Chris''s eyes locked onto Scott, his voice steady but edged with doubt. "Did you really kill the vampire? When?"


    Scott shrugged casually. "Two nights ago. His name was Eric. He was over 200 years old and very strong."


    The room fell silent. Chris and Victoria exchanged a nce. They knew how powerful a 200-year-old vampire could be. Chris finally broke the silence. "How did you kill him?"


    Scott leaned back, his tone calm and matter-of-fact. "I stabbed him with a wooden stake, and he turned to dust."


    Before anyone could ask more questions, Melissa''s voice echoed in Scott''s mind. [Scott, where are you? It''ste. Come back home.]


    He responded telepathically. [I''m at Allison''s house, talking with her parents. I''ll head home right now.]


    Scott stood, brushing off his jeans. "Sorry, I have to go. My mom''s probably worried."


    Allison stood with him, her voice firm. "I''ming with you. I don''t feel like sleeping here tonight."


    Chris''s voice rose in protest. "Allison¡ª"


    "No, Dad." Allison cut him off. "You just tried to poison him, and your crazy sister shot at him with a crossbow. I don''t want to see any of you right now. I''ll be back in two days, after the Winter Formal dance."


    Chris sighed heavily. "Fine. Scott, give me your mother''s number."


    Scott eyed Chris with caution, his tone sharp. "No, I won''t give you my mom''s number." He paused, then smirked. "But I''ll give you my dad''s number. You can call him."


    Scott gave him the number with a mischievous grin. As they stepped out of the house and into his car, Allison burst intoughter. "You''re terrible, Scott, giving him your dad''s number."


    Scott grinned as he started the car. "I wonder how awkward their conversation will be."


    Theirughter filled the car as they drove away, but Allison''s expression soon grew somber. "Scott... I''m sorry for what they did."


    Scott reached over, giving her hand a reassuring squeeze. "Don''t worry about it. They were rude, sure, but they''re just trying to keep you safe. And, by the way, don''t tell my mom about Kate shooting at me. She looks sweet, but she''d probably kill Kate if she found out."


    Allison hesitated, then admitted softly, "I didn''t want to stay there tonight because... I''m changing. I''m already feeling feverish, and I''m scared they''ll notice and try something."


    Scott frowned. "I don''t think they''d hurt you."


    "I''m not afraid of that." Allison replied. "I''m afraid they''d try to stop my transformation."


    Scott smiled, his tone light to ease her nerves. "Good luck with that. There''s no cure. But, hey, I''m d you''re staying at my ce. Too bad you''ll be in a deep sleep all night, though."


    Allison blushed and swatted his arm yfully. "You''re such a pervert. Besides, your mom will hear everything, so don''t even think about it."


    Scottughed. "I think it''s time I bought my own house."


    Allison giggled. "You''re sixteen, Scott. And you need a lot of money to buy a house."


    Scott smirked. "Didn''t I tell you? When I killed that vampire, I found a bank card with $100 million on it. That''s why Deaton''s out of town¡ªhe''s helping me make the money legally mine."


    Allison''s jaw dropped. "You''re rich now? Then you definitely need to buy a house for us!" She winked at him yfully.


    Scott grinned. "As soon as the money''s mine, I''ll do it."


    When they arrived at Scott''s house, Melissa greeted them at the door. "Allison, you''re back."


    Allison nodded. "I didn''t want my parents to notice... I''m changing tonight."


    Melissa''s expression softened. "I see. You look like you could use some rest."


    Scott spoke up. "She''ll stay in my room. I''ll keep an eye on her and make sure she''s okay."


    Allison smiled, then headed upstairs to Scott''s room, exhaustion taking over. She climbed into his bed and fell asleep almost instantly. Scott pulled up a chair beside the bed, watching her closely, ensuring she was safe through the night.

 Chapter 50: Changes and Connections

    <h4>Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Changes and Connections</h4>


    Allison woke with a jolt, her body tingling with newfound strength. Her senses sharper, the world around her more vivid. A faint sheen of sweat covered her, and she wrinkled her nose at the new sensitivity to her own scent. Without a second thought, she slipped out of bed and headed to the bathroom.


    Scott stirred in the chair where he had spent the night watching over her. When he noticed Allison heading to the bathroom, he stretched and followed her, leaning casually against the doorframe.


    "Morning." He said with a teasing grin. "How about I join you, and don''t worry, my mom won''t hear us. She''s still asleep."


    Allison turned, raising an eyebrow at him. "Really? But what if sh..."


    Scott stepped forward and kissed her, cutting her off with a smirk. "Rx, she won''t be waking up anytime soon."


    ---


    Later, when they finally made their way downstairs, Melissa was waiting in the kitchen with a cup of coffee in hand and a knowing smile on her face.


    "Well, good morning." she greeted, her eyes flicking between the two of them. "You look okay, Allison. I was a bit worried, but it seems I was worried for nothing."


    Allison''s face turned bright red as she shot Scott a re, pinching his arm hard. "You said she was still sleeping!" she hissed.


    Scott winced, rubbing the spot. "Ouch! Allison, you have super strength now, remember?"


    "I remember." Allison said with a smirk. "I just don''t care."


    Melissa chuckled, shaking her head as she ced breakfast on the table. The three of them sat down to eat, the mood light and rxed.


    ---


    At school, the morning passed quickly. Before lunch, Scott leaned over to Allison and whispered, "How about we help Stiles ask Lydia to the formal tomorrow?"


    Allison''s face lit up. "That''s a great idea. I''ll talk to Lydia and convince her to give him a chance. You handle Stiles."


    With the n set, Scott found Stilester and gave him a pep talk. "Come on, dude. Just ask her. What''s the worst that could happen?"


    Stiles groaned. "You mean besides herughing in my face?"


    Scott patted his shoulder. "She won''t. Trust me."


    Meanwhile, Allison approached Lydia, who was sitting alone with her books. "Hey, Lydia." Allison began, her tone casual. "You know, Stiles really likes you. Maybe you should give him a chance. He''s a great guy, even if he''s a little... Stiles."


    Lydia hesitated, twirling a strand of her hair. "I don''t know, Allison. I mean, he''s nice, but..."


    "Just one dance." Allison encouraged with a smile. "You might surprise yourself."


    ---


    By lunchtime, Stiles worked up the courage. Marching straight up to Lydia in the cafeteria, he asked, "Lydia, will you go to the formal with me tomorrow?"


    After a long pause, Lydia sighed and nodded. "Fine." she said, her tone reluctant but not unkind.


    Stiles froze for a moment before pumping his fist in the air and shouting. "Yes!" The entire cafeteria turned to stare, and he quickly ducked his head, sitting back down. "Please don''t regret it." he added sheepishly. And Lydia just rolled her eyes at him.


    ---


    After school, Scott suggested. "How about we all go shopping for the formal?"


    Stiles agreed. "But we need to swing by your house first to grab some money, though."


    The group headed to Scott''s house. When they arrived, Melissa was by the door. She pulled Allison into a warm hug. "Allison! How was school?"


    Allison giggled. "Hi, Melissa. School was great."


    Scott crossed his arms, feigning offense. "Mom, I''m your son!"


    Melissa nced at him with a yful smirk. "Oh, hey, Scott. I didn''t see you there."


    Her attention shifted to Lydia, and she raised an eyebrow. "And who''s this? Stiles'' girlfriend?"


    Lydia blinked, startled. "What? No. Like I''d date a dork like him! I''m just his date for the formal." She said arrogantly.


    Melissa''s smile vanished. "Well, I''ve known Stiles since he was a kid, and let me tell you, he''s a good kid. Honestly, I think he deserves someone better than you. And another thing, youngdy: when you''re in someone''s house, show some respect. The world doesn''t owe you anything. Remember that."


    Lydia''s cheeks flushed. Scott and Stiles exchanged a look, and Scott gave Allison a wink. Allison caught on and quickly ushered Melissa into the kitchen.


    Scott turned to Stiles. "Let''s go get the money. Lydia, wait here. We''ll be right back."


    Upstairs, Stiles let out a breath. "Your mom doesn''t like Lydia, huh?"


    Scott shrugged. "She''s just looking out for you. You know how she is. What do you think she''d do if either of us talked to her like that?"


    Stiles shuddered. "She''d probably whoop our asses. Or worse¡ªMexican Melissa would make an appearance."


    Scottughed nervously. "Let''s not think about that. Just grab the money so we can go."


    Scott took the money he got from Eric''s safe. "How much do girls'' clothes even cost?"


    Stiles scratched his head. "No idea. Let''s take four thousand each. it is better to have it and not need it."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "We need to buy suits too."


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Lydia lingered awkwardly. "Um, Ms. McCall? I''m sorry about the way i talked to you earlier. And I wasn''t trying to look down on Stiles or anything, even if he is a bit of a dork. Honestly... he, Scott, and Allison are my only real friends. It''s just..." She hesitated, her voice trembling. "My parents just got divorced, and they won''t stop fighting. I broke up with my boyfriend recently, and I don''t even know why. The worst part is... I think I still love him."


    Her voice broke, and tears began streaming down her face. Melissa''s expression softened as she pulled Lydia into aforting hug. "Sweetheart, I''m sorry if Ished out at you too, you''re carrying a lot on your shoulders. I can''t imagine how hard that must be. But for what it''s worth, you''ve got friends here who care about you. And if you ever need someone to talk to, my door is always open."


    Allison joined the embrace, and for a moment, the three women stood there, united in a quiet moment of understanding.


    Melissa said gently. "How about this: we''ll have a girls'' day out. No boys, no drama¡ªjust shopping and fun."


    Allison smiled. "It''ll be good for you. Lydia."


    Lydia nodded. "Yeah. That sounds nice."


    When Scott and Stiles came downstairs, they found Melissa and Allison hugging a crying Lydia. Both boys froze, their faces full of confusion.


    Stiles pointed awkwardly. "Uh... what''s going on here?"


    Melissa pulled back from Lydia and turned to them. "Change of ns, boys. I''m taking Allison and Lydia shopping."


    Scott blinked. "What? Why?"


    Melissa raised an eyebrow. "Because I said so. Is there a problem?"


    Both Scott and Stiles instantly shook their heads. "No, ma''am," they said in unison.


    As Melissa and the girls prepared to leave, Melissa walked up to Scott and Stiles, holding out her hand expectantly.


    Scott blinked. "What?"


    "Money, you idiot." Melissa said, rolling her eyes.


    Stiles opened his mouth. "Didn''t you say you were tak¡ª" But he stopped mid-sentence at the sharp look Melissa shot him. He coughed awkwardly. "How much do you need again?"


    Melissa smiled sweetly. "Give me a thous... no, two thousand each. You still have the money from Eric, right?"


    "Mom, this is extortion." Scottined.


    Melissa''s smile grew wider. "Did I say two thousand? I meant three."


    Both boys groaned in defeat, handing her two thousand dors each.


    "Good boys." Melissa said, tapping their cheeks lightly before tossing the money into her bag. She stepped into the garage and drove out in a sleek ck Dodge Charger.


    Stiles gawked. "When did she buy a new car?"


    Scott shrugged. "I don''t know. She said she''d get one after I told her about the money in that bank card."


    Stiles whistled. "Your mom''s going wild, man."


    Scott smirked. "Tell me about it. Yesterday, she told me to start calling her ''sister.''"


    Stilesughed. "What?"


    Scott grinned. "As long as she''s happy, she can do whatever she wants. But no dating, though."


    Stiles chuckled. "Good luck with that. She looks twenty now. If she wasn''t your mom, even I''d..." Before Stiles could finish, he felt a shiver run down his spine.


    Scott''s eyes glowed red, fangs and fur appearing around his jawline. Scott growled. "I dare you to finish that sentence, Stiles. By tomorrow, there''d be one less person on this due to an ''animal attack.''"


    Stiles held up his hands. "Hey, calm down, buddy! I was just joking! You know I think of your mom like a mother. She practically raised me. Why are you still growling? Are you losing control?"


    Scott grinned wickedly. "Maybe."


    "Shit." Stiles muttered under his breath. "I always knew my jokes would get me killed one day."


    Without another word, he bolted back into the house. Scott snorted, reverting to his normal form, and headed to the kitchen to make himself a sandwich.


    After a while, Stiles peeked into the kitchen. "Hey... uh, what are we eating?"


    Scott didn''t look up, passing Stiles a sandwich.


    "Thanks." Stiles muttered, taking a bite. Then he hesitated. "Hey, Scott. Can you give me the bite now?"


    Scott grinned, his eyes gleaming mischievously. "My pleasure. I''m gonna enjoy this."


    Stiles frowned. "Wait. Is there a catch or anything?"


    Scott''s grin widened. "Nah. Just pain."


    Reluctantly, Stiles extended his arm. "Fine. Let''s get it over with." But seeing Scott''s wolfish smile, Stiles yanked his arm back. "You know what? Never mind." He turned to run, but Scott pounced, his eyes glowing red as his fangs sank into Stiles'' arm.


    "AHH! That hurt!" Stiles screamed.


    Satisfied, Scott walked back to the kitchen, rinsed his mouth, and calmly finished his sandwich, leaving Stiles groaning on the floor.


    After a moment, Stiles stumbled into the kitchen, holding his arm. "You could''ve been gentle, man."


    Scott snorted. "Even when I bit my mom and Allison, they didn''t act like you. Keep this up, and you''ll turn into a husky instead."


    "Hey, it really hurt!" Stiles protested. Then his eyes narrowed. "Wait... you turned Allison? What about her family? They''re hunters!"


    "They won''t hurt her." Scott said.


    "Sure." Stiles replied. "But what about you? They''ll take their anger out on you for turning her."


    Scott smirked, his eyes shing briefly. "They can try."


    "Alright, alright." Stiles said, shaking his head. "Let''s just go get some suits for tomorrow."


    "Bandage that arm first." Scott nced at Stiles'' arm. "And we need to stop by the clinic to feed the animals."

 Chapter 51: The Mysterious Woman

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 51: The Mysterious Woman</h4>


    The mall was buzzing with life as Melissa, Allison, and Lydia moved through the stores, arms loaded with shopping bags. Melissa led the way. Allison and Lydiaughed and chatted as they followed her.


    After hours of shopping, Melissa checked her watch and suggested they catch a movie. The girls quickly agreed, eager to wind down. As they sat in the dimly lit theater, snacking on popcorn and sipping sodas, Melissa nced at Lydia. She noticed how the young woman seemed more rxed.


    The movie ended, and the trio strolled back to the parking lot. As they approached Melissa''s car, she suddenly froze. A chill ran down her spine. Her instincts screamed at her¡ªdanger was near. Turning slowly, she spotted a tall, beautiful woman with long dark hair and piercing green eyes walking toward them.


    Melissa''s stomach clenched. There was something unnatural about the woman, something that made her heart race and her instincts re. She took a deep breath, steadying herself. "Allison, Lydia, get behind me." she said firmly, her voice low butmanding.


    The girls obeyed without question.


    The woman stopped a few feet away, her lips curving into a slow, predatory smile. "Can I help you with something, miss?" Melissa asked, keeping her tone steady despite the tension radiating through her body.


    The woman tilted her head, her smile widening. "No, I just thought I''d have you three for dinner."


    Melissa narrowed her eyes, refusing to flinch. "No thanks. We''ve already had dinner, and none of us is into women. Goodbye."


    Turning to Allison, Melissa said sharply. "Get Lydia in the car. Now."


    Lydia opened her mouth to protest, but Allison grabbed her arm and began pulling her toward the car. "Let''s go." Allison said, her tone urgent. Lydia frowned, confused, but didn''t resist. What she didn''t know¡ªand Allison did¡ªwas that Melissa''s entire body was tense, coiled like a spring, ready to fight.


    Allison''s heightened senses were buzzing. She could feel the danger rolling off the mysterious woman like waves. As she and Lydia climbed into the car, Allison kept her eyes on the woman.


    Melissa climbed into the driver''s seat and started the engine. ncing in the rearview mirror, her suspicions were confirmed¡ªthe woman was getting onto a sleek ck motorcycle and following them.


    "She''s still following us." Allison said, her voice tight.


    Lydia nced behind them, puzzled. "What is going on? Why is she following us? And why are you two acting like we''re in an action movie?"


    "That woman is dangerous, Lydia. That''s all you need to know for now." Allison said sharply.


    Melissa kept her focus on the road, her grip on the steering wheel tight. "What are we going to do, Melissa? Should we call Scott?" Allison asked.


    Melissa nodded her head. "Yes. Something tells me she''s going to make her move once we''re on the road near the woods."


    "Then I''ll call him and tell him to wait for us." Allison offered, pulling out her phone.


    Melissa shook her head. "Don''t bother. I''ll tell him myself."


    Allison''s eyes widened in realization. "Oh, right. I forgot you can do that."


    Lydia frowned. "Do what? How can she call Scott without a phone? And shouldn''t we be calling the sheriff instead?"


    Allison turned to Lydia, exasperated. "Lydia, you saw that thing in the video store. What do you think that was? And don''t tell me it was a mountain lion because you and I both know it wasn''t."


    Lydia folded her arms stubbornly. "It could''ve been a ck bear."


    Allison groaned. "No, it wasn''t. Remember that book I was reading, the one with the picture of the wolf standing on two legs?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lydia said, her voice defensive.


    Melissa had enough. "Lydia, look at me." she ordered, her tone leaving no room for argument.


    When Lydia turned, she saw Melissa''s eyes glowing a fierce red. Her mouth opened in a silent scream of recognition. "You... you were the one I saw in the video store! You killed that man!"


    Allison smacked Lydia lightly on the head. "No, she''s not the one you saw that night."


    Melissa sighed. "Don''t be afraid, Lydia. Allison, tell her everything before we reach the woods. She needs to be ready for what she''s going to see."


    Reluctantly, Allison began exining everything¡ªthe supernatural world, werewolves, hunters, and the dangers lurking in Beacon Hills. Lydia sat frozen, her mind racing as she tried to process it all.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Scott and Stiles were finishing up their errands. After buying their suits and dropping off dinner for Stiles'' dad, they stopped at a diner for ate meal. They were halfway through their burgers when Scott suddenly froze. Melissa''s voice echoed in his head: [Scott, can you feel where I am?]


    Scott closed his eyes, focusing. [Yes, I can feel your location. You''re driving, right?]


    Her voice came again. [Hurry to the Beacon Hills Preserve. I''ll meet you there. There''s a woman following me and the girls, and I think she''s going to attack us. I can fight her, but I need you to be there just in case.]


    Scott''s eyes snapped open, glowing faintly red for a moment. [Alright. I''m heading there now.] he replied.


    Stiles noticed the change in Scott immediately. "What''s wrong?" he asked, putting down his fries.


    "Someone''s going after my mom and the girls." Scott said, standing up abruptly.


    Stiles was already grabbing his jacket. "Let''s go." he said without hesitation.


    The two hurried to Scott''s car, speeding toward Beacon Hills Preserve. Scott''s jaw was clenched, his mind racing. He knew the timeline of events had been altered because of his presence. He didn''t know who the woman following his mom was, but it didn''t matter. Whoever she was, she had made a mistake targeting his family.


    Stiles nced at Scott. "So, what''s the n when we get there?"


    Scott''s lips curled into a smile. "Simple. My mom wants to fight her, so we just watch from the shadows and protect the girls. And if my mom couldn''t beat her, I will take care of her myself."


    ---


    Back in Melissa''s car, Lydia was processing the shocking revtions. "Supernatural creatures are real? This is insane." She said, shaking her head.


    Allison smiled softly. "Honestly, you''re handling it better than I expected."


    Lydia sighed, her voice softening. "I''m just... relieved I''m not crazy. Thank you for telling me the truth. Since that night in the video store, I''ve been trying to convince myself it was just a mountain lion. But every time I close my eyes, I see that mons... werewolf or the guy he killed. I haven''t slept properly in days. Sleep aids are the only way I''ve managed."


    Melissa nced at her in the rearview mirror. "What about your parents? Did you tell them anything?"


    Lydia let out a bitterugh. "My parents? They just got divorced and are still tearing into each other. If I told my mom, she''d think I''m acting out or, worse, send me to a mental hospital."


    Melissa winced. "That bad, huh? I''m sorry about that, Lydia."


    Allison chuckled dryly. "Not like we''repeting or anything, but my parents hunt people with powers, although they say they only hunt the evil ones, and my aunt is, well... a murderer."


    Melissa couldn''t help butugh. "Thank God for me and Scott. We''re just your average, happy family. What kind of mother sends her kid to a mental hospital for being scared? And Allison, let''s not even start with your family issues."


    Allison grinned. "Stop gloating, Melissa. Lydia and I are bonding over our misery back here!"


    Melissa and Allison burst intoughter, and even Lydia managed a small smile before cutting in. "You two do remember there''s a psycho chasing us right now? She said she wanted to have us for dinner, and I''m pretty sure she wasn''t joking."


    Allison waved her off yfully. "Don''t worry. You just have to enjoy the showter."


    Lydia frowned, clearly still uneasy. "Why aren''t you even a little worried?"


    Melissa smirked, her eyes flicking to the rearview mirror again. "Because I''m strong and dangerous. And even if I couldn''t defeat her, Scott will handle it. Here''s the thing: Scott doesn''t like it when people mess with his mom. And this woman? She''s trying to hurt not just me, but Allison too. If I don''t finish her, Scott definitely will¡ªand when he does, you might want to look away."


    Lydia''s jaw dropped. "Are we talking about the same Scott? He seems so... harmless!"


    Melissa chuckled. "That''s what I thought too¡ªuntil a vampire attacked me a few days ago. Scott wouldn''t let me watch what he did to him, but when he was done, the guy was unrecognizable."


    Lydia stared at her. "What... what did he do?"


    Melissa kept her eyes on the road. "Nothing much. He just beat the vampire until he couldn''t heal anymore, then broke his spine and all four of his limbs."


    Lydia paled. "That''s... awful."


    Allison smiled slyly. "I''ve seen that side of him too. He didn''t beat anyone up in front of me, but when he got angry at Peter? I couldn''t help thinking, ''Damn, he''s so hot right now.''"


    Lydia smirked. "So, you like bad boys?"


    Allison''s face softened. "No. I just like Scott. I mean... I love Scott."


    Before Lydia could tease her further, Melissa cut in. "Alright, girls, fun time''s over." She turned the car onto a dirt road and pulled into a small clearing in the forest. Shutting off the engine, she got out, motioning for the girls to follow.


    "Do you see that big tree over there?" Melissa asked, pointing ahead.


    Allison and Lydia both nodded.


    "Go over there and watch from behind it. Don''t worry too much¡ªScott''s already here. He just doesn''t want to scare our guest off by showing himself early."


    Allison nodded, grabbing Lydia''s hand and dragging her toward the tree. They hid behind it, peeking out cautiously as the mysterious woman arrived on her motorcycle. She stopped in front of Melissa, removing her helmet with a dramatic flourish.


    From his hiding spot in the shadows with Stiles, Scott''s voice sounded telepathically in Melissa''s mind. [Ask her why she''s targeting you three. You can fight her if you want to, but be careful.]


    [Got it.] Melissa replied.


    She took a step forward, her voice calm. "Who are you, and why are you following us?"


    The woman smiled, her teeth glinting in the moonlight. "I already told you¡ªI want to have you three for dinner. I haven''t eaten in a long time."


    Melissa narrowed her eyes. "That''s not what I meant. Why us? There were plenty of people at that parking lot. Why target us specifically?"


    The woman''s smile twisted into something darker. Her tongue flicked out, long and forked like a snake''s. "Because you three have powers. My favorite meal is creatures with supernatural abilities. How do you think I stay so youthful?"


    Melissa''s jaw tightened. "I see."


    Just then, the woman moved¡ªfast. Too fast. She darted toward Allison and Lydia like a blur.


    But before she could reach them, a powerful kick mmed into her side. The impact sent her flying, tumbling through the air until she crashed into a tree, shattering it with the force.


    The woman groaned, staggering to her feet. Her shoulder hung at an unnatural angle, but with a sickening crunch, she popped it back into ce. Her body healed almost instantly, and she smirked at Melissa. "I thought you were strong, but I didn''t expect this."


    Melissa smirked back, her eyes glowing crimson. "No, bitch. You didn''t think at all when you decided to attack us."

 Chapter 52: The Lamia

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 52: The Lamia</h4>


    The air in the forest crackled with tension as Melissa faced the snake-like woman who had been relentlessly pursuing her and the girls.


    The snake woman smirked, her voice dripping with mockery. "I love it when my prey fights back." Yet, deep inside, her confidence wavered. ''Damn it. It seems I bit off more than I can chew this time.'' she thought, masking her doubt with arrogance.


    The woman shifted her stance, readying to attack, but Melissa was faster. Before the serpent could react, Melissa surged forward with blinding speed, her fist colliding with the woman''s stomach. The force of the punch sent her skidding backward, her boots tearing into the dirt until she came to a stop. She clutched her stomach, coughing up greenish bile that sizzled as it hit the ground.


    "You''re going to regret that." The woman hissed, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. Her gaze locked onto Melissa, hatred burning in her snake-like eyes. "I''m going to enjoy devouring you, bitch."


    The woman''s form began to shift. Dark brown scales erupted across her skin, glinting like armor under the moonlight. Her face contorted, elongating into a grotesque snake-like visage with slit pupils and sharp fangs. Her legs fused together, forming a powerful, coiled tail that struck the ground with a heavy thud.


    The snake woman hissed and darted toward Melissa with unnatural speed. As she closed the distance, she spat a cloud of venomous mist aimed directly at Melissa''s face. But Melissa, an Alpha with the speed of a vampire, easily dodged, moving like a blur.


    The woman snarled in frustration, her forked tongue flicking out as she turned her sights on Lydia and Allison. Without hesitation, she sped toward them, her massive tail tearing through the underbrush.


    "Not so fast." Melissa growled. She lunged, grabbing the snake woman by the neck and yanking her backward.


    The serpent onlyughed, her grip tightening around Melissa''s arm. "Caught you!" she sneered. "Now you''re dead."


    Before Melissa could react, another cloud of poisonous mist enveloped her face.


    From their hiding spot behind a tree, Stiles watched in horror. "Oh no! Scott, your mom''s poisoned! You need to save her!"


    Scott didn''t flinch. "Rx, Stiles. We are immune to poison."


    Lydia clutched Allison''s arm, her voice trembling. "She''s in trouble!"


    Allison, however, remained calm. "Don''t worry. If Scott hasn''t moved, it means Melissa''s fine. Trust him."


    The snake woman cackled, convinced she had won. But herughter faltered as she noticed Melissa''s glowing red eyes piercing through the mist.


    "Surprise." Melissa growled, her voice low and menacing. She released the woman''s neck, rearing back and delivering a crushing punch to her face.


    The serpent staggered, stunned, as Melissa''s body began to transform. Her stature grew taller, her muscles more defined. Grey fur sprouted across her body, and a majestic tail unfurled from her back. Her face shifted into a wolf-like form, fierce yet majestic. Standing fully transformed, Melissa radiated amanding presence that was both beautiful and terrifying.


    Lydia''s jaw dropped. "She... she looks incredible."


    Allison nodded, her lips curving into a small smile. "I can''t wait to be like her."


    Melissa wasted no time. Grabbing the woman by her tail, she leapt high into the air¡ªnearly six meters¡ªbefore mming her adversary into the ground with earth-shaking force. The snake woman cried out, her body embedding into the soil, bones cracking audibly. She coughed up blood, her healing abilities already working to mend her injuries. Yet Melissa didn''t let her guard down, standing ready for the next attack.


    With a hiss, the snake woman began to shift once more. Her body expanded, growing into a monstrous fifteen-meter-long snake. Coiling herself, she hissed, her massive form towering over Melissa.


    With lightning speed, the snake lunged, her mouth wide open trying to swallow Melissa. Melissa barely dodged, countering with a powerful kick to the snake''s head. The impact sent the serpent rolling, writhing in pain. And Melissa just watched with a triumphant smile.


    From the shadows, Scott''s voice echoed in Melissa''s mind. [What are you doing, Mom? Keep hitting her until she stops moving. And remember¡ªsnakes like to y dead, so be careful.]


    Melissa coughed awkwardly. [Got it.]


    Refocusing, she dashed toward the serpent, her ws gleaming. Melissa moved with calcted precision, her strikes were relentless, tearing through the snake''s armored scales.


    The snake woman hissed in agony, her healing slowing with each strike. Desperation crept into her movements as she realized she was going to die here if she didn''t escape.


    But as she slithered away, she found herself face-to-face with Scott.


    "Going somewhere?" he asked.


    The snake lunged at him, her massive jaws snapping. Scott sidestepped effortlessly, delivering a devastating punch to her head that left her reeling.


    The serpent copsed, her enormous form shrinking until she reverted to her human shape. Naked and battered, shey on the ground, panting heavily. Yet even in defeat, she didn''t give up.


    A seductive smile spread across her lips as a pink mist began to seep from her mouth. The mist swirled around Scott, carrying a sweet, intoxicating scent. The snake woman''s voice was a sultry purr. "No man can resist my charm. You''re mine now."


    Scott inhaled the mist without hesitation, his expression unchanging. The woman''s confidence faltered as she realized something was wrong.


    Scott chuckled, unimpressed. "Nice try." He reached down, grabbing her by the hair and dragging her back toward Melissa, who had returned to her human form and stood beside Allison and Lydia.


    The snake woman began begging for mercy, her voice trembling. "Please, spare me! I''ll leave your territory tonight! I swear I didn''t know this town had an owner."


    Scott didn''t let her go, his voice cold. "What are you?"


    The woman stammered, her snake-like eyes wide with fear. "I-I''m a Lamia."


    From behind Melissa, Stiles peeked out. "Wait, a Lamia? You mean the monster who loves to eat children? That Lamia?"


    The Lamia shook her head frantically. "No! I''ve never eaten children before!"


    Allison''s sharp tone cut through her lie like a de. "She''s lying. Her heartbeat just spiked. I heard it."


    The Lamia flinched. "Okay, okay! I only ate a few, and they were all infants! I swallowed them whole¡ªthey didn''t feel any pain!"


    Allison''s face twisted in disgust. "Vile, disgusting bitch. Kill her, Scott."


    The Lamia whimpered, her tone desperate. "Please! don''t kill me, and I''ll leave Beacon Hills tonight! Please!"


    Stiles crossed his arms. "So, how many people have you eaten since you got here?"


    "Only three." The Lamia whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Stiles smirked sarcastically. "Oh, only three? Well, that changes everything. Scott, let her go."


    The Lamia''s face lit up with hope. "Really?"


    Stiles'' expression turned cold as he spat. "No, bitch. You deserve to die. How many people and children have you eaten in your life?"


    Scott''s smile was grim as he crouched beside her. "Let''s find out." He drove his ws into the back of her neck, diving into her memories.


    After a while, Scott took his ws out from the back of her neck and knocked her out with a punch. He stumbled aside, his face pale, and started vomiting. "Damn bitch... I only saw her early life, but damn... ugh." Scott retched again, unable to hold back his disgust.


    Melissa frowned, her concern mixed with curiosity. "That bad, huh?"


    Scott wiped his mouth, his voice hoarse. "She seduces men, has sex with them¡ªsometimes three or four at the same time¡ªthen turns into a giant snake and eats them all. And don''t even get me started on the babies. Damn bitch."


    Melissa''s expression hardened as she approached the unconscious Lamia. "I want to see for myself."


    Scott raised a hand to stop her. "Mom, don''t. You''ll regret it. Trust me."


    Melissa ignored him, her curiosity overriding his warning. She inserted her ws into the back of the Lamia''s neck, her face quickly twisting in horror. Momentster, she ripped her ws out and stumbled back, vomiting.


    "Damn bitch." Melissa muttered, kicking the Lamia''s limp body in anger.


    Scott sighed, shaking his head. "I told you not to do it, Mom. Anyway, you should absorb her powers."


    Melissa hesitated, her face a mixture of disgust and doubt. "No. I don''t want to turn into a snake¡ªor worse, be a pervert like her."


    Scott shook his head. "You won''t. You''ll only absorb her abilities and her strength. Her poison ability could be really useful in a fight."


    Melissa nced at Allison. "Why don''t you absorb her powers, or let Allison do it?"


    Scott exined. "I''m already way stronger than her, so it wouldn''t do much for me, except maybe Her poison ability. And Allison hasn''t gone through her first moon yet¡ªshe can''t absorb powers."


    Melissa sighed in resignation. "Fine. I''ll do it."


    She knelt beside the Lamia and drove her ws into the woman''s chest. The Lamia woke, thrashing and screaming, but Melissa pinned her down with a knee to her stomach and her free hand gripping the Lamia''s wrists.


    As Melissa absorbed her powers, the Lamia''s body began to wither. Her skin shriveled, clinging to her bones until she resembled a dried-up husk. When there was nothing left to take, Melissa stood, pulling her ws free.


    She inspected her hands, feeling a faint, tingling sensation at her fingertips. "I can feel it. My ws can be poisonous if I want them to be."


    Scott smiled approvingly. "That''s great, Mom. Now you have another way to fight your enemies."


    He turned back to the dying Lamia. "Alright, all of you can leave now. I need to finish this and make sure she stays dead."


    Stiles asked. "How are you going to do that?"


    Scott smirked. "Do you really want to know?"


    The group exchanged uneasy nces but didn''t leave. Even Lydia stayed, too frightened to walk away alone.


    Scott sighed. "Fine. I''ll break her neck and burn the body. Some creatures don''t die easily."


    With a swift motion, he twisted the Lamia''s neck, ensuring she was dead. Then they built a fire, and her dried up body burned like dry wood, the mes consuming her quickly, turning her body to ash.


    As the fire died down, Scott dusted off his hands. "Let''s go home."

 Chapter 53: Lydia’s choice

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Lydia''s choice</h4>


    The night''s tension hung in the air as Scott and his group returned to his house. The events in the woods felt surreal. They piled into the living room, exhaustion etched on their faces.


    Lydia broke the silence, her voice trembling butced with incredulity. "We did just kill a woman and burned her in the woods, right?"


    Scott, sprawled on the couch, shook his head. "No, Lydia. We killed a monster that was feeding on humans. Big difference."


    Melissa, sitting beside Allison, added grimly. "Don''t forget she was feeding on babies. Poor, sweet, innocent babies."


    Scott groaned, running a hand down his face. "Can we not talk about her anymore? Seriously, after going through her memories, I feel like I need a shower. Actually, scratch that¡ªI feel like I need to pull my brain out and wash it with bleach."


    Melissa red at him. "Me too. Why didn''t you stop me from reading her memories, Scott?"


    "I tried, Mom, but you wouldn''t listen."


    Melissa folded her arms. "You should''ve tried harder."


    Scott sighed, his toneced with yful sarcasm. "You know what? You''re absolutely right, Mother. I should''ve tried harder. My deepest apologies for my failure as your son." He gave her a theatrical bow, earning a half-hearted smirk from Melissa.


    Then Scott stood, brushing his jeans off. "Okay, I need a shower. I feel disgusting. Allison, care to join me and scrub my back?"


    Allison rolled her eyes, tossing a pillow at him. "Go away, you pervert. I still haven''t forgiven you for what you did this morning."


    Stiles, leaning back in his chair, piped up. "I can scrub your back if you want, Scott."


    Scott gagged, clutching his stomach. "Gross, Stiles! What is wrong with you?"


    Stiles grinned. "Hey, I was just trying to help."


    The room erupted intoughter at Stiles'' ridiculousment, the tension easing just a bit. Still chuckling, Scott waved them off and headed to the bathroom. Melissa said she needed a shower too, muttering something about needing to scrub the Lamia''s filth off her soul.


    Stiles, Allison, and Lydia remained in the living room. Stiles broke the silence, leaning forward. "So, Allison, I hear you''ve joined the furry club. You''re a werewolf now, huh?"


    Allison nodded. "Yeah. I don''t want Scott to protect me forever. I want to fight by his side. And after tonight? Watching Melissa fight that Lamia... That was incredible. I want to be like her too."


    "Yeah, me too. Or at least fast enough to run for my life." Stiles joked, rolling up his sleeve to reveal a bite mark. "I asked Scott to turn me too."


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "Took you long enough."


    Stiles shrugged. "I was afraid of losing control. Scott didn''t tell me until recently that his bite is different¡ªthat if he turns you, you won''t lose control like other werewolves."


    Lydia, who had been listening quietly, interjected. "So all he has to do is bite you, and you turn out like him and Melissa? And there is no chance of losing control?"


    Stiles nodded. "Exactly. And by the way, wee to our world."


    Lydia rolled her eyes, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "What a wonderful world."


    A sudden thought struck Stiles. He turned to Lydia, his expression serious. "By the way, don''t tell Jackson about Allison or Melissa being werewolves."


    Lydia frowned. "Why? Does Jackson know about this stuff?"


    "Yeah, he knows Scott''s a werewolf, and he''s been pestering him to turn him. But Scott won''t do it. If Jackson finds out about Allison, he might tell her parents, and that''ll get her in trouble. And Scott will not like that at all, although he wouldn''t kill Jackson, but... let''s just say Jackson might spend the rest of his life in the hospital."


    Lydia looked unconvinced. "Scott would never do that. I... I hope."


    Stiles smirked. "Scott''s a nice guy¡ªunless you mess with Allison or Melissa. Then you''re in deep trouble. Don''t take that bet."


    Allison leaned forward, cing a hand on Lydia''s knee. "Lydia, don''t worry about Jackson. Just promise you won''t say anything about us, okay?"


    Lydia hesitated, then nodded. "Fine. I won''t tell anyone."


    Allison smiled. "Good. Now, what do you think about everything you saw tonight?"


    Lydia exhaled slowly. "Honestly? I''m scared. But... a part of me wants to be like you guys."


    Allison''s eyes widened. "Do you really want to be like us?"


    Lydia bit her lip, nodding slightly. "Not until I heard Stiles say you don''t lose control. That... That changes things."


    Allison grinned. "Then you should talk to Scott. He''s the Alpha. He can decide."


    At that moment, Scott returned, his hair still damp from the shower. "Do you guys want to eat something?" he asked, heading straight to the kitchen.


    "Food." Allison replied quickly, following him. "I could eat."


    "Same." Stiles added. "I didn''t get to finish my dinner before we went monster hunting."


    Lydia stood and trailed after them.


    In the kitchen, Scott took charge, rolling up his sleeves and pulling out ingredients. Lydia stood near the counter, watching with mild surprise as Scott deftly prepared a pot of pasta with shrimp.


    Melissa joined them just as Scott was tossing the shrimp into the pan, filling the room with the rich aroma of garlic and butter. tes were soon set out, and everyone gathered at the table, the warmth of food offering a moment offort after the night''s chaos.


    As they started eating, Melissa spoke up. "Lydia, Stiles¡ªcall your parents and let them know you''re staying here tonight."


    Stiles grinned. "Already ahead of you, Melissa. I told my dad earlier when Scott and I dropped off dinner for him."


    Lydia hesitated. "Can I spend the night here? I mean, if it''s not a problem."


    Melissa smiled warmly. "Of course, Lydia. Why not?"


    Lydia nodded, pulling out her phone. She stepped into the hallway to call her mom. After a short conversation where she exined she was staying over at a friend''s house with Allison, her mom simply said. "Be safe." And hung up.


    Returning to the kitchen, Lydia resumed her seat, looking thoughtfully at Scott as he twirled pasta onto his fork. "Scott." She said, her voiceced with hesitation. "I want to be like you. Can you give me the bite?"


    The room fell silent, everyone pausing mid-bite. Scott set his fork down and leaned forward, his eyes meeting Lydia''s. "You know what it means to ept the bite from me, right?"


    Lydia shook her head.


    Scott sighed, his tone bing serious. "It''s not just about bing stronger or faster. epting the bite means you''ll be part of my pack. We won''t just be friends; we''ll be family¡ªbut more than family. Allison and Stiles haven''t felt the connection yet because they haven''t gone through their first full moon. But my mom? She feels it."


    Melissa nodded, adding softly. "We can feel each other''s emotions. It''s hard to exin in words. Let''s just say we are connected."


    Scott picked up the exnation. "And if someone in the pack dies, it''s not just like losing a loved one. It''s like losing a piece of your soul. Being in the pack means loyalty¡ªto me and to everyone else. It means standing with us, and we will fight more monsters like that Lamia we killed tonight. This isn''t a temporary thing, Lydia. It''s for life. Can you handle that?"


    Lydia looked down, her brow furrowed in deep thought. Finally, she lifted her head, her eyes resolute. "I can do all of that. As long as you guys don''t give up on me, I''ll never give up on you. I won''t betray you."


    Scott nodded, a small smile tugging at his lips. "Good. But I need to warn you¡ªthere''s something already inside you, Lydia. If I give you the bite, you might not turn into a werewolf. You''ll be something else."


    Lydia''s breath hitched. "What do you mean, ''something else''? What''s inside me? Will I be something evil, like that Lamia?"


    Scott''s voice softened. "No, you won''t be evil. I promise."


    Lydia exhaled and held out her arm. "Then bite me."


    Scott stood and approached her, his eyes glowing red. He leaned down, his fangs extending as he bit into Lydia''s arm. She flinched but stayed still, her determination unwavering.


    Scott pulled back. "It''s done. Now, we should all get some sleep. Allison, you''ll sleep with me tonight." He smirked at her.


    Melissa grabbed Scott by the ear and twisted it lightly. "Allison will look after Lydia tonight and make sure she''s okay. They''ll stay in the guest room on this floor. As for you idiot, you will take care of Stiles in the room he usually sleeps in."


    "Ow, ow! Okay, okay, stop twisting my ear!" Scott protested. "I''ll babysit stupid Stiles."


    Melissa let him go with a satisfied nod. Scott, rubbing his ear, red at Stiles, who wasughing at him. "Come on, let''s go upstairs."


    Still chuckling, Stiles followed Scott upstairs. He flopped onto the bed, falling asleep almost immediately, his snores filling the room. Scott sat in a chair by the window.


    Downstairs, Melissa guided Lydia and Allison to the guest room. She checked on Lydia, making sure she wasfortable, then smiled at both girls. "Goodnight, girls."


    "Goodnight, Melissa." They replied in unison. And Melissa headed to her own room.

 Chapter 54: A Morning of Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 54: A Morning of Transformation</h4>


    The next morning, Stiles woke up with a jolt. He blinked a few times, taking in the brightness of the room, and then noticed it¡ªthe changes in his body. His senses were sharper than ever. He could hear the faint chirping of birds outside, see the smallest details on the ceiling, and even smell the faint scent of Melissa''s coffee brewing downstairs. An excited grin spread across his face as he bolted out of bed.


    "This is amazing!" he whispered to himself before running to Scott''s room.


    He didn''t bother knocking. Instead, he burst through the door, practically bouncing on his feet.


    "Scott! Wake up!" Stiles shook his friend vigorously. "Dude, I can feel it! I''m super strong! I can see better! I can smell everything!"


    Scott groaned, his face buried in his pillow. After keeping an eye on Stiles all night, he just went back to his room to take a nap. "Stiles, why are you so loud this early in the morning? And if you can smell everything, why can''t you smell your own scent? You stink, buddy."


    Stiles paused and sniffed his shirt. His face scrunched up. "Oh, that smell ising from me? Well, still! This is incredible! I feel so powerful! I want to go on a morning run in the woods!"


    Scott turned his head slightly, one eye cracked open. "Stiles, if you don''t go take a shower, believe it or not, I''ll throw your ass out the window."


    "Fine, I''m going." Stiles grumbled but paused before leaving. He leaned closer to Scott with a sly grin. "But I wonder how Lydia..."


    Scott shot upright, ring at him. "Stiles, get away from me. Disgusting."


    Stilesughed as he headed out the door. "You''re really not a morning person, are you?"


    Meanwhile, Lydia woke up in the guest room. Her body felt different, alive with new sensations. But the sweat clinging to her skin made her grimace. Without hesitation, she ran to the bathroom to shower. Afterward, she borrowed some clothes from Melissa.


    ---


    The kitchen was bustling with activity. Scott was finishing up some pancakes when Stiles joined, freshly showered and still buzzing with energy. Lydia followed shortly, her hair still damp, and Melissa poured everyone a cup of juice.


    As they ate, Scott noticed something peculiar about Lydia. The bite on her arm had healedpletely, and her presence felt... different.


    "Lydia." Scott said, eyeing her closely. "Your senses... they''re heightened, right?"


    Lydia nodded. "Especially my sight. It''s like I''m seeing everything in high definition. And I think I''ve got super strength too."


    Scott''s brows furrowed. ''This doesn''t add up.'' He thought. ''In the original Teen Wolf timeline, Peter''s bite didn''t heal on Lydia, and she definitely didn''t gain strength. Something''s different now. She''s more than just a Banshee.''


    "Show me your ws." Scott said suddenly.


    Lydia blinked. "My nails?"


    Scott chuckled. "No, your ws. Like this." He showed her his sharp ck ws.


    Lydia''s eyes widened. "Oh, right. I forgot I can do that now. But... how do I make them appear? And does it hurt?"


    Allison stepped in, her voice soft but encouraging. "It''s easy. Just will them toe out, and they will. And no, it doesn''t hurt." She demonstrated, her own ws extending gracefully. They were white.


    Stiles, not wanting to be left out, concentrated hard. A momentter, his ws appeared. "Oh, I did it! And it didn''t hurt at all!"


    Finally, Lydia tried. After a few moments of focus, sleek ck ws extended from her fingers.


    "Oh, it''s easy." She said, admiring them. But her smile faded as she frowned. "Why are my ws ck? This is not pretty."


    Scott grabbed her hand, examining her ws closely. His expression grew serious. "Lydia, these aren''t ws. These are talons."


    Allison leaned over, taking Lydia''s other hand andparing her ws to her own. "Scott''s right. Yours are different from ours."


    Lydia stared at her hands, her voice trembling slightly. "Talons? Like a bird''s ws?"


    Scott nodded. "Yes. You''re not a werewolf. You''re something else. We''ll have to wait until the full moon to find out for sure."


    Panic shed in Lydia''s eyes. "Am I going to turn into something evil?"


    Scott gave her a reassuring smile. "Rx. You''re not. If you were, I''d feel it."


    Lydia tilted her head. "What do you mean, you''d feel it?"


    Scott sighed, searching for the right words. "It''s hard to exin. It''s a primal instinct." He turned to Melissa. "Mom, how did you feel when you first met that Lamia yesterday?"


    Melissa thought for a moment before responding. "At first, I felt danger. Then, an overwhelming impulse to attack her. It was like something inside me was urging me to kill her. It was like you said, instinct."


    Scott nodded. "That instinct tells us when something is evil. And now that you''ve seen her memories, do you understand that feeling?"


    Melissa''s face hardened. "Yes. If I ever feel that again, I''ll know for sure the creature is evil."


    Scott turned back to Lydia. "I don''t feel anything like that from you. So, you''re safe. Maybe you''re something cute, like a werechicken."


    Stiles burst outughing, imagining Lydia as a red chicken. Lydia shot him a re. "Stiles, do you want to go to the dance alone?"


    "Sorry! I''ll shut up." Stiles said quickly, hisughter dying down.


    Lydia smirked. "I think someone as awesome as me could only be an eagle."


    Scott chuckled. "We''ll find out what you are during the next full moon."


    Melissa checked the time and pped her hands. "Alright, kids. Time for school, or you''ll bete."


    ---


    After school, Scott decided it was time for a fresh haircut. He stopped by a local barbershop, where the stylist worked magic, leaving him with a sharp, clean look. Feeling confident, Scott went home and changed into the suit he''d bought the day before. The fit was perfect, entuating his broad shoulders and lean frame.


    He waited in the living room, fiddling with his cuffs, until Allison came downstairs. The moment she stepped into the room, Scott froze. She was wearing a stunning red dress that hugged her figure in all the right ces. Her hair flowed in soft waves, and her smile lit up the room.


    Scott''s breath hitched. "You look gorgeous. I think I''m falling in love all over again."


    Allison blushed, a soft smile ying on her lips. "You look good too."


    Scott leaned down and kissed her gently. "Shall we go, my princess?"


    "We shall." Allison replied with a giggle.


    As they walked to the door, Scott turned to Melissa. "Bye, Mom."


    Melissa smiled warmly. "Bye, kids. Have fun."

 Chapter 55: The Winter Formal

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 55: The Winter Formal</h4>


    Arriving at school, Scott pulled into the parking lot smoothly. The engine purred to a stop, and he got out with a grin. Walking around to the passenger side, he opened the door for Allison with a flourish, earning a yful smile from her.


    "Such a gentleman." she teased, stepping out gracefully in her stunning red dress.


    "Only for you, my princess." Scott replied with a wink, closing the door behind her.


    Hand in hand, they walked into the school gym, transformed into a vibrant, colorful space for the dance. The music was loud, the lights were dim, and the atmosphere buzzed with youthful excitement.


    Inside, they met up with Stiles and Lydia. Stiles was bouncing on his feet, clearly thrilled to be there, while Lydia looked as effortlessly elegant as ever.


    Stiles eximed, pointing at Scott. "This is what I''m talking about. You clean up nice, man!"


    Scott chuckled. "Told you I''d bring my A-game. But you''re not looking too shabby yourself, Stiles."


    "Thanks! Lydia helped me." Stiles said proudly.


    "Clearly." Lydia said with a smirk. "I couldn''t let him embarrass me."


    The four of them moved onto the dance floor, letting the music guide their movements. Stiles was surprisingly good at keeping up with Lydia, who seemed to be enjoying herself despite her usual aloof demeanor.


    Scott and Allison danced close, their bodies moved in perfect harmony, each step echoing the unspoken connection between them. As the soft music enveloped them, Scott gazed into Allison''s eyes, the world around them fading into a blur, leaving only the warmth of their shared moment.


    Not far away, Jackson stood by the food table, watching the scene unfold. His date¡ªsome cheerleader whose name he couldn''t remember¡ªwas talking, but he wasn''t listening. His eyes zeroed in on Scott.


    ''Why him?'' Jackson thought bitterly. ''Why does he get to be special while I''m stuck being...ordinary?''


    Jackson shoved his date aside without a word, ignoring her protests, and stormed out of the gym. He headed toward the woods, his frustration bubbling over into a toxic mix of jealousy and self-loathing.


    Sitting down on a fallen log, he buried his head in his hands. He whispered to himself. "I want to be like him. I want to be a werewolf."


    His mind raced with the possibilities. The Hales. They could do it. They could give him what he wanted. His jaw clenched as determination settled in.


    Back to stiles and Lydia, while they were dancing, Lydia leaned in and spoke softly, her words catching him off guard. "Stiles, I know how you feel about me, but I''m sorry¡ªI don''t feel the same way."


    Stiles froze for a moment, then shrugged. "It''s okay. But did you really have to ruin the moment by saying that?"


    Lydia smiled, her expression teasing. "How about this¡ªalthough we can''t date, we could have a one-night stand."


    Stiles stumbled, nearly losing his bnce. "A one-night stand? With... with you?"


    Lydia nodded, her tone yful. "Yes. Do you want to or not?"


    Stiles gaped, and blurt out. "Does a bear shit in the woods?"


    "What?!" Lydia raised her eyebrow.


    "I mean, yes! Yes! Definitely yes." Stiles panicked and said quickly.


    Scott, who had been listening from a distance with Allison, couldn''t help but chuckle. "What an idiot." He muttered.


    Allison shook her head with an amused smile and kept dancing with Scott.


    After a while, Scott and his friends walked out of the gym, theirughter still echoing in the crisp night air. They had just finished taking pictures and were heading toward their cars when a distant shout caught their attention.


    "Who''s that?" Allison asked, her brow furrowing as she nced toward the woods.


    Lydia recognized the frantic voice. "It''s Jackson." She said, her tone shifting from rxed to wary.


    The group exchanged looks before quietly moving toward the sound. They stayed low, sticking to the shadows as they got closer. From a distance, they saw Jackson standing at the edge of the woods, yelling into the trees. He was pacing, his movements erratic.


    Earlier, before Scott and his group heared him yelling. Jackson spotted two glowing red lights in the darkness. His breath hitched. ''Not lights...eyes. Red glowing eyes.'' He thought, his heart pounded with excitement.


    His heart raced with excitement. "This is it." He muttered, standing up. "The werewolf who will turn me."


    "Come on!" he yelled into the trees. "I''m ready! Make me like you!" His voice cracked with desperation as he fell to his knees. Tears streamed down his face. "Please!" He begged, his voice trembling. "I''ll do anything."


    The red eyes grew closer, piercing through the fog. Jackson''s breath hitched. His dreams seemed within reach. But as the figure stepped into the light, his heart sank. It wasn''t a werewolf. The red lights were targetingsers not eyes. Jackson froze as Chris Argent stepped out from the shadows, nked by two hunters with assault rifles.


    Chris''s cold gaze bore into Jackson. "Unfortunately, kid, I can''t give you what you want." His voice was calm. "But I think you can help me."


    Jackson froze, his knees still in the dirt. "Help you?" he stammered.


    Chris crouched down, leveling his gaze with Jackson''s. "I know Scott is something more than just a human. I just don''t know what he is, but you know, don''t you? What Scott is. Tell me."


    Fear gripped Jackson. The barrel of Chris''s gun was only inches from his face. He nodded slowly, swallowing hard. "He''s a... a werewolf. He and his friend Derek Hale."


    Chris straightened, a grim smile on his face. "Good. Now, go back to the dance and be a normal kid."


    Jackson''s voice shook. "Don''t tell him I told you."


    Chris''s smile didn''t falter. "Of course not. Now go."


    Jackson hesitated, but a sharp look from Chris sent him scrambling back toward the school. Just as he reached the edge of the woods, Scott, Allison, Stiles, and Lydia emerged from the shadows.


    Scott wasted no time. He marched up to Jackson and, with a single punch, knocked him to the ground. "That''s for selling me out." Scott growled, his voice low and dangerous. "Now roll before I do something I''ll regret."


    Jackson didn''t argue. He scrambled to his feet and ran, his face pale.


    Allison turned to her father, her eyes wide with shock and anger. "Dad, what are you doing? Why are you asking about Scott?"


    Chris''s expression softened as he addressed her. "Sweetheart, it''s my job. And now that I know he''s a werewolf, you can''t be with him. It''s too dangerous."


    He gestured to one of the hunters behind him. "John, take Allison home."


    The man stepped forward, reaching for Allison''s arm. But before he could touch her, Scott grabbed his wrist and squeezed. There was a sickening crack as John''s arm broke under Scott''s grip. With a flick of his hand, Scott tossed him aside like a ragdoll.


    Scott took a deliberate step closer to Chris, his voice was calm. "You''ve misunderstood something, Chris."


    "I''m not a bad person." He said. "I don''t go around killing people. But don''t mistake that for weakness. I''m not a pushover either."


    Chris''s jaw tightened, but he held his ground, ring back at Scott.


    Scott''s eyes glowed red, burning brightly in the dim light. "And let me make one thing clear¡ªI''m not Derek Hale. You don''t get to bully me or hurt my family and think I''ll run when I see you or your hunters. That''s not happening."


    The six hunters around Chris raised their weapons, aiming directly at Scott.


    "Wrong move." Scott muttered under his breath.


    Before they could react, Scott vanished, disappearing from their sight. In an instant, two of the hunters were yanked together, their heads smashing against each other with a sickening thud as they crumpled to the ground.


    Scott reappeared beside another hunter, his fist connecting with a solid punch that sent the man flying into the air beforending with a painful crash against a tree.


    Chris frantically pulled out a sh grenade and hurled it toward Scott, but Scott closed his eyes just before the blinding light erupted. When the sh faded, Scott was already in front of two more hunters, punching them simultaneously with devastating force. Both wereunched backward, hitting trees and copsing unconscious.


    The final hunter barely had time to turn before Scott appeared behind him, gripping his head and mming him into the ground with a bone-rattling impact.


    Now, only Chris remained.


    Scott appeared in front of him and snatched the gun from Chris''s hands before he could raise it. With an almost casual motion, Scott crushed the weapon into a ball of mangled metal and let it fall to the ground.


    Then, Scott began to shift, his human form dissolving into something primal. ck fur rippled across his body, his towering wolf form casting a long shadow under the moonlight. Red eyes burned like embers, glowing with an intensity that made Chris freeze.


    Chris found himself staring up at a massive ck wolf, its sharp teeth glinting as it growled in a deep, guttural voice.


    "Chris, you''re not in charge here." The wolf snarled. "Beacon Hills is my territory. And if I ever feel like the Argent family doesn''t belong here, I''ll make sure you leave." The wolf leaned closer, its hot breath fanning Chris''s face. "For Allison''s sake, I''m letting you walk away this time unharmed. But if youe after me again, or try to separate me and her, there won''t be a next time."


    Chris swallowed hard, his usual confidence nowhere to be found.


    Scott turned toward Allison, who stood watching him with a mix of awe and concern. "Allison." He said. "Take my phone and car keys from my pants over there and drive my car home. I need to go for a run to clear my head."


    Allison nodded, understanding the turmoil Scott was holding inside. She walked over to his shredded clothes, retrieving the items.


    With that, Scott bolted into the woods, his massive wolf form vanishing into the shadows.


    Chris called out, desperation creeping into his voice. "Allison, let''s go home. You saw what he turned into. That''s not a boy, that''s a monster!"


    Allison turned to her father, her expression cold and defiant. "No, Dad. He''s not a monster. And I''m not going home with you." She paused, her voice rising as she continued. "By the way, Scott¡ªthe so-called monster¡ªkilled a Lamia yesterday. A Lamia that could shift into a 15-meter snake and was feeding on people in this town. What did you do, hunter?"


    Chris''s face twisted in frustration, but he had no response.


    Allison turned on her heel and walked toward Scott''s car. "Let''s go, Lydia. Stiles."


    Stiles nced at Chris and the unconscious hunters scattered around him. "Mr. Argent, you might want to get these guys to a hospital. They don''t look too good." He waved casually. "Goodbye!"


    Stiles jogged after Allison and Lydia, leaving Chris standing there speechless.


    As they walked, Lydia nced at Allison. "Are you okay?"


    Allison gave her a small smile. "I''m fine. A little upset, sure, but I know my dad is just trying to protect me. And I don''t think he''s stupid enough to go after Scott again after tonight."


    "Yeah." Lydia agreed. "That wolf Scott turned into was terrifying... but also beautiful."


    Allison smiled softly. "Melissa has a wolf form like that too. She''s gorgeous, though not as big as Scott."


    Stiles shuddered. "She''s big enough. The first time I saw her, I thought I was dead. I almost peed my pants."


    Allisonughed. "I can''t wait for the full moon so I can shift into a wolf like them. I wonder what color I''ll be."


    "Yeah, me too." Stiles said with a grin. "I just hope I don''t turn into a golden retriever or something."


    Lydia burst intoughter. "Actually, that would be adorable. Imagine a golden retriever as big as Scott''s wolf form!"


    Allison giggled. "Yeah, that would suit you, Stiles."


    "Not cool, girls. Not cool," Stiles muttered, shaking his head.


    When they reached Scott''s car, Allison gave Lydia and Stiles a warm smile. "Goodnight, you two. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    She got into the Camaro and drove off, heading back to Scott''s house.


    Stiles turned to Lydia. "So... do you want to go back to my ce?"


    Lydia narrowed her eyes. "Sure. But after tonight, we''re just friends. And if you tell anyone I slept with you, I''ll kill you."


    Stiles nodded fervently. "Deal. And, honestly? Even if we can''t be more than just friends, having my first time with the girl I''ve had a crush on since third grade? I''m very satisfied."


    Lydia smiled and shook her head as they got into Stiles'' Jeep, and drove to his house.

 Chapter 56: Shadows in the Night

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Shadows in the Night </h4>


    Chris''s POV


    After Allison and her friends left, Chris immediately called his sister and the other hunters to assist him in getting the seven injured hunters to the hospital.


    When the backup arrived, Kate and Victoria were with them. The moment Victoria saw the condition of the hunters, her face darkened. "What happened? Didn''t youe here to scare Scott? What could''ve done this to leave our hunters like this?"


    Chris''s jaw tightened. "We''ll talk at home."


    Once the injured were on their way to the hospital, Chris, Victoria, and Kate drove back home. The ride was tense, silence broken only by Victoria''s heavy sighs and Kate tapping her nails impatiently on the dashboard.


    Inside the house, Chris finally spoke. "Scott was the one who did that."


    Kate blinked in disbelief. "Scott? As in Scott McCall? He''s just a kid. Even if he''s strong, there''s no way he could take out seven hunters without a scratch. What is he, anyway?"


    Chris ran a hand down his face, exhaustion weighing heavily on his tone. "He''s a werewolf. But not like anything I''ve ever seen¡ªor heard of¡ªbefore. And he''s an Alpha too."


    Victoria''s eyes narrowed. "What do you mean? What makes him different?"


    Chris paced the room, recalling the confrontation. "He was fast. Too fast. He took down the seven hunters before they could react. And he did all of that in his normal human form. Then he shifted."


    Kate frowned. "Shifted? You mean like Peter?"


    Chris shook his head. "No, not like Peter. I mean a full wolf form. But bigger¡ªhe wasrger than any horse I''ve ever seen. And in that form, he could speak. He was in total control."


    Victoria''s voice dropped, almost hesitant. "What did he say to you?"


    Chris stopped pacing and locked eyes with his wife and sister. "He told me that Beacon Hills is his territory. And if we piss him off, he''ll drive the Argent family out of it."


    Kate scoffed, her temper ring. "How dare he? He''s just a brat¡ªand a stupid werewolf at that. All we need is a strong dose of wolfsbane, and he''ll be done for."


    Chris''s voice rose, sharper now. "Have you forgotten? He walked through a barrier of mountain ash like it wasn''t even there. Then he drank the tea Victoria gave himced with wolfsbane¡ªand didn''t feel a thing."


    Kate''s defiance wavered for a moment before she crossed her arms. "So what are you saying? That we just let him do whatever he wants?"


    Chris exhaled slowly, trying to stay calm. "Yes. We let him do whatever he wants, we have to. And believe me, Kate, if Allison wasn''t his girlfriend, there wouldn''t be an Argent family left in Beacon Hills."


    Kate looked like she wanted to argue, but the weight of Chris''s words stopped her.


    Chris turned to both women, his tone firm. "From now on, we do not provoke him. As for Allison, let her be with him. He''ll keep her safe."


    Victoria finally spoke, her voice cold but measured. "Chris, we''re hunters. We can''t let Allis..."


    Chris cut her off. "Look, he''s not evil. He''s protecting this town. Allison told me he killed a Lamia yesterday. A Lamia that could shift into a giant snake. Maybe, instead of fighting him, we work with him."


    Victoria''s expression shifted, a flicker of doubt crossing her face. "A Lamia? Here in Beacon Hills? Why would a Lamiae here?"


    Chris shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe we can ask Scott, after we deal with Peter and Derek tomorrow. But remember, we ask nicely this time."


    Kate muttered something under her breath but didn''t protest further. The room fell into a tense silence, the weight of their decision pressing heavily on all of them.


    ---


    A bar in Beacon Hills


    The neon sign outside the dimly lit bar buzzed faintly, its glow casting eerie shadows on the street. Inside, a stunning woman with jet-ck hair sat alone at the bar, nursing a ss of red wine. Her eyes held a glint of mystery, her red lips curved in a faint smile.


    A man slid onto the stool next to her, his smile confident butced with something darker. "Can I buy you a drink?"


    The woman turned her gaze to him, her expression softening into an inviting smile. "Sure."


    After a few exchanged words and coyughter, the man leaned closer. "What''s your name?"


    She swirled the wine in her ss, the deep red liquid catching the light. "Cassandra." She replied smoothly.


    "Nice to meet you, Cassandra. I''m Robert." The man said, offering his hand. After she shook it, he gave her a roguish grin. "So, how about we ditch this ce and head back to my ce?"


    Cassandra tilted her head, her smile widening. "No, I''m meeting someer. But how about the alley behind the bar? I''m suddenly feeling... hungry." She winked yfully.


    Robert chuckled, his confidence soaring. "You''re a wild one, aren''t you, Cassandra? Lead the way."


    As they stepped into the dark, narrow alley, Cassandra nced around to ensure no one was watching. Her yful demeanor evaporated, her eyes turning an ominous shade of red.


    "So." she said, her voice now cold and sharp. "It seems we had the same idea, Wendigo."


    Robert froze. His eyes turned stark white, and his grin twisted into a predatory snarl. Jagged teeth filled his mouth, and his fingers grew into wed talons.


    "Let''s see who gets to eat the other first." Robert growled.


    Cassandraughed, a haunting sound that echoed off the brick walls. Before Robert could react, her shadow stretched unnaturally, and she disappeared into it. A heartbeatter, she emerged behind him, her hand plunging through his back. With terrifying ease, she ripped out his liver.


    Robert screamed, stumbling forward, but Cassandra was relentless. She stepped in front of him. Then she sliced open his stomach and pulled out his spleen, taking a bite right in front of him.


    Robert''s breaths grew ragged as he copsed to his knees, his face pale. "W-what are... you?"


    Cassandra didn''t answer. Instead, she turned her head slightly. "You cane out, Malika."


    From the shadows of the alley emerged a tall, striking ck woman with sharp, piercing eyes. "You said you weren''t going to feed anytime soon. What happened?"


    Cassandra wiped her lips and smirked. "Dimitra is dead. I felt it yesterday. It hurt¡ªa bit. But what makes me furious is that it weakened me."


    Malika crossed her arms, her tone casual. "So that slutty snake is finally gone, huh? Can''t say I''m shedding any tears over her."


    Cassandra ignored the jab. "And that vampire I was tracking? He''s vanished. Either he fled or someone killed him."


    Before Malika could respond, Cassandra''s demeanor changed instantly. Her muscles tensed, and her eyes darted around. "Run, Malika. Something powerful ising. I don''t think I can handle it. I''ll distract them¡ªjust go!"


    Malika didn''t hesitate, disappearing into the opposite end of the alley.


    Momentster, a towering ck wolf emerged from the shadows, its red eyes zing like molten fire. Scott came here after he smelled blood. He growled low, his piercing gaze locking onto Cassandra. Recognition hit him like a lightning bolt¡ªthis was the woman from the vampire''s memories. Then, he felt that feeling again, the same feeling he got from the Lamia but much stronger. It was the same feeling he felt when he went to the crime scene where the victim got his organs stolen before. He felt the urge to kill her.


    Cassandra felt the weight of his power, her instincts screaming at her to flee. The wolf was unlike anything she had ever faced¡ªstrong and radiating authority. Her mind raced, torn between hunger and self-preservation. She craved his liver, but survival took precedence.


    With a flicker of shadow, Cassandra disappeared into the darkness.


    Scott paused, momentarily confused by her sudden vanishing act. Then the metallic scent of blood pulled his attention to the body lying in the alley. He approached Robert''s mutted form and examined the gruesome scene. His gut twisted in anger and disgust. And he knew that the woman he just saw was the one who is killing people and stealing their organs.


    He could feel that she was strong, stronger than anything he had encountered before.


    Yet, as Scott stared into the darkness, a spark of excitement red within him. She was dangerous, yes. But after defeating her, he could get the ability to move through the shadows like her.


    He growled softly, his breath misting in the cool night air. Then, without another nce at Robert''s corpse, he turned and disappeared into the night, heading home.


    ---


    Far from the bar, Cassandra regrouped with Malika in a secluded part of the town.


    "What happened back there?" Malika asked.


    Cassandra licked her lips, her eyes gleaming with hunger. "A werewolf. A very strong one. I''ve never felt anything like him before. I want to eat him, but..." She trailed off, her voice tinged with frustration. "He''s stronger than me. I need to feed more and grow stronger. Then we''ll hunt that delicious big ck wolf."


    Cassandra''s eyes narrowed. "what about Carvel?"


    "Thatzy bastard is probably off hunting insects again." Malika said.


    "We need to find him, and leave for now. That wolf... if he catches me, I''m dead."


    As they slipped into the shadows, Cassandra''s thoughts lingered on the ck wolf. The wolf wasn''t just a threat¡ªhe was an opportunity. And she wasn''t about to let him go.

 Chapter 57: Going After The Hales

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Going After The Hales</h4>


    The morning sunlight seeped through the blinds, casting warm golden stripes across the room. Scott stirred, his senses awakening to theforting weight on his chest. Allisony there, her arms wrapped around his neck. He ran his fingers gently through her hair. And he simplyy still, enjoying the peace of the moment.


    As Allison began to stir, her eyes fluttered open. She looked up at him, a sleepy smile spreading across her face.


    "Good morning, gorgeous." Scott said, his voice warm and yful.


    "Good morning." Allison replied, her voice still tinged with sleep.


    They lingered there for a while, exchanging kisses and yful banter, enjoying the quiet intimacy. Eventually, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee wafted through the air, signaling that Melissa was already up. They reluctantly got out of bed and headed downstairs.


    At the table, Melissa greeted them with a knowing smile. "Good morning, lovebirds. Sleep well?"


    Scott grinned, pulling out a chair for Allison. "Like a rock."


    Allison smiled shyly, her cheeks flushing.


    They shared breakfast, chatting about mundane things and enjoying the normalcy of a family meal. After finishing, Scott and Allison headed to school together.


    ---


    When they arrived, Stiles was waiting for them by the lockers, grinning like a kid on Christmas morning. His smile was so wide it was almost ridiculous.


    "What''s up, Stiles?" Scott asked, eyebrow raised. "You''re smiling like a fool."


    "Nothing." Stiles said, his grin growing impossibly wider. "I''m just so happy today."


    Scott smirked, immediately picking up on what was going on. "Oh, it seems Lydia made you a manst night."


    Stiles didn''t even bother denying it. His smile somehow grew even bigger. "Yes, she did."


    "Well, good for you, buddy." Scott patted his shoulder.


    Allison, shaking her head with a teasing smile, added. "If I were you, I''d stop smiling like that before Lydia sees you."


    "I can''t stop smiling even if I wanted to." Stiles admitted, almost giddy. "She can beat me up if she wants. I don''t care. I''m just happy."


    Allison asked. "So, are you two dating now, or what?"


    Stiles hesitated but kept smiling. "No, we''re not. She said I''m not her type. Honestly, I''m not even that sad about it. I think it''s time for me to move on and find someone who loves me for who I am."


    Allison''s smile vanished, reced by a cold re. "Scum." She spat on the ground, then turned and stormed off.


    "What? Why am I scum?" Stiles asked, baffled.


    Scott pped a hand on his shoulder, shaking his head. "If you don''t want to die, don''t say that in front of Lydia."


    "Why?"


    Scott sighed. "It''s like this¡ªyou''ve been chasing her forever, and now that you''ve finally slept with her, you''re acting like you''re ready to move on. That''s exactly what a scumbag would do."


    "Crap. That''s not what I meant!" Stiles panicked, realizing how his words could be misinterpreted.


    "Well, that''s how Lydia would understand it. And by the way, you might want to go after Allison."


    "Why?"


    Scott smacked the back of Stiles'' head lightly. "Because girls talk, Stiles. Gossip is their favorite sport."


    "Crap!" Stiles bolted after Allison, leaving Scott shaking his head.


    "What an idiot." Scott muttered before heading to ss.


    ---


    When Stiles returned, looking flustered, Scott gave him a questioning look. "Did you convince her not to talk?"


    Stiles sighed, slumping into his chair. "Yeah."


    "What did it cost you?"


    Stiles groaned. "A thousand dors for her and Lydia to go shopping."


    Scott chuckled. "You got off easy, honestly."


    Stiles red. "Your girlfriend is so mean."


    Scott''s smile widened as he subtly gestured with his eyes. "You might want to look behind you."


    Stiles turned and saw Allison and Lydia walking into the ssroom. Allison''s mischievous smile made him groan.


    "I heard that, Stiles." Allison said as she passed.


    Stiles buried his face in his hands. "Damn it! I forgot about the super hearing." He peeked through his fingers. "Why is this happening to me? Today is supposed to be the best day of my life!"


    Allison chuckled. "Well, I forgive you this time."


    She and Lydia took their seats, leaving Stiles to mutter under his breath.


    ---


    After school, Allison approached Scott with smile. "Hey, Scott, give me your car. I need to go shopping with Lydia."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Shopping?"


    Allison nodded. "I need clothes. I didn''t bring any from home, and it''s getting awkward borrowing from Melissa."


    Scott shrugged and handed her the keys. "Here. Do you have money?"


    Allison grinned. "Yep. Stiles is sponsoring our Shopping trip."


    Stiles, standing nearby, paled slightly as Lydia shot him a sly smile. "Happy to help." he said nervously.


    Scott chuckled. "You''re getting the money from my room, right? If you need more, it''s in my desk."


    Allison kissed Scott on the cheek. "Thanks!" Then, grabbing Lydia''s hand. "Let''s go!"


    As the Camaro roared to life and drove off, Scott patted Stiles on the shoulder. "Next time, think before you open your mouth. Now, drive me to the clinic."


    ---


    That night, after closing the animal clinic, Scott went on patrol. The events of the previous night lingered in his mind¡ªthe organ-stealing woman, her strength, and the challenge she posed. He prowled the dark streets, his senses on high alert, hoping for a clue that would lead him to her.


    Meanwhile, Allison and Lydia were still at the mall when Allison''s phone buzzed. She nced at the screen and froze.


    The message was from Kate: [We''re heading to the old Hale house tonight. Your parents and the hunters are joining me. It''s time to take down Peter and Derek.]


    Her heart sank. "We have to go." she told Lydia.


    "What''s going on?" Lydia asked, concern etched on her face.


    Allison handed her the phone, letting her read the message.


    "Are you going to help?" Lydia asked.


    "I have to." Allison replied firmly. "And I need to call Scott."


    Lydia frowned. "Is Peter really that strong?"


    Allison nodded. "He''s an Alpha, Lydia. And not just any Alpha¡ªhe''s dangerous. My family isn''t fast enough to trap him with mountain ash or poison him with wolfsbane. They''re no match for him."


    Lydia bit her lip. "But Scott warned him not to touch your parents, right?"


    "Yes, but what if Peter loses control? He might not care if Scott kills him afterward. And even if he didn''t hurt my parents, he will definitely kill Kate."


    Allison quickly dialed Scott''s number, but he didn''t pick up. Frustrated, she called Melissa and exined the situation, asking her to pass the message to Scott.


    "Tell him to meet me at the Hale house." Allison urged.


    She and Lydia then drove to Stiles'' house. When they arrived, Allison exined the situation to him.


    "I don''t know where the Hale house is, can you take us there?" she asked.


    "Of course." Stiles replied without hesitation.


    The three of them got into Stiles'' Jeep and headed for the Hale house.


    ---


    The Hale House


    Inside the decrepit remains of the Hale house, Derek sat tied to a heavy chair in what used to be the main living area. His wrists and ankles were bound with thick chains. Kate Argent stood smugly nearby, her eyes gleaming with sadistic satisfaction. Chris Argent and Victoria watched from the edges of the room, both moreposed but no less determined.


    "This is yourst chance, Derek." Kate said, crouching in front of him with a mocking smile. "Tell me where is Peter, or I''ll make this a lot less pleasant for you."


    Derek red at her, his jaw clenched. "You''re wasting your time."


    Kate chuckled. "I love when they act tough. It makes breaking them so much more satisfying."


    Meanwhile, outside the house, Peter prowled the edges of the property. He had followed Derek''s scent here, but the moment he approached the perimeter, a faint shimmer surrounded the house¡ªa barrier stopped him in his tracks.


    "Clever." Peter muttered, stepping back as his hand, which had brushed the invisible barrier, tingled with an electric-like sting.


    From the house, a hunter spotted him and shouted. "He''s here! The Alpha''s outside!"


    Shots rang out as bullets pierced the night. Peter leapt back, dodging into the cover of the forest. He growled under his breath, his glowing red eyes narrowing as he assessed his next move.


    "They came prepared." He murmured, his sharp mind already calcting. "But barriers can be broken."


    As he circled the house, he heard soft footsteps approaching. His predatory instincts took over, and in a blur, he grabbed the intruder¡ªa young man¡ªand pinned him against a tree.


    "Who are you?" Peter growled, his voice low and menacing. "What are you doing here?"


    The boy''s eyes widened in fear, his lips trembling. Peter''s sharp ws brushed his mouth, silencing him before he could scream.


    "Speak." Peter demanded.


    "I¡ªI''m Jackson." the boy stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. "I came here looking for Derek Hale... or you."


    Peter''s eyebrows rose in surprise. "And why would you do that?"


    Jackson hesitated, then blurted. "I want you to bite me. I want to be like you."


    Peter smirked, his sharp teeth glinting in the moonlight. "Well, aren''t you lucky to find me?" He stepped back, releasing Jackson. "But I don''t grant favors for free. If you want the bite, you''ll have to help me."


    Jackson blinked. "Help you? With what?"


    Peter gestured toward the house. "The hunters have trapped my nephew inside, and they''ve sealed the house with a mountain ash barrier. All you need to do is break the circle of ash. It''s a ck powder line on the ground."


    Jackson looked toward the house nervously. "And then what?"


    "Then." Peter said with a wicked grin. "I''ll handle the rest. You''ll hear gunshots. That''s your cue to break the line. Got it?"


    Jackson swallowed hard but nodded. "Got it."


    Peter''s grin widened. "Good. Stay here until you hear the shots."


    With that, Peter shifted into his werewolf form. He darted to the far side of the house and mmed his fists against the barrier, roaring loudly.


    Inside, the hunters scrambled. "The Alpha''s attacking the barrier!" one of them shouted, and gunfire erupted, shattering the eerie silence of the forest.


    Jackson, trembling but determined, crept toward the house. He spotted the faint line of ck powder circling the perimeter and hesitated for a moment. Then he stomped on the line, scattering the ash and breaking the barrier.


    The moment the barrier broke, Peter felt it. A triumphant growl escaped his throat, and he vanished into the shadows.


    Inside the house, chaos erupted. The hunter guarding Derek heard a feral roar before the room plunged into darkness. A scream pierced the air, followed by the sickening thud of a body hitting the ground.


    Kate, Chris, and Victoria rushed to the scene, but they arrived toote. One of their meny dead, his throat torn out, and Derek was gone.


    "Damn it!" Kate hissed. "Peter''s inside. He must have help. Do you think it''s Scott?"


    Chris frowned, his expression grim. "I hope it''s Scott. If it''s not, we''re in serious trouble."


    Chris pulled out his radio and barked orders. "The Alpha broke the barrier. Everyone, regroup. Do not let him pick you off one by one!"


    As the hunters scrambled toply, Chris, Victoria, and Kate stepped outside the house, only to find Jackson lingering near the perimeter. Chris grabbed him by the cor.


    "You broke the barrier, didn''t you?" Chris growled. "Do you have any idea what you''ve done, you idiot?"


    "I¡ªI didn''t know..." Jackson stammered, but Chris cut him off with a punch to the face, sending him sprawling.


    Before anyone could say another word, a deafening roar filled the air. All eyes turned to the roof of the house, where Peter stood in his werewolf form, his glowing red eyes zing with fury. In his hand, he held the lifeless body of another hunter, blood dripping from his ws.

 Chapter 58: Carnage

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Carnage </h4>


    The Argents froze as Peter''s glowing red eyes bore into them. The body of the dead hunter dangled limply from his ws, blood dripping. With a wicked snarl, Peter hurled the corpse with terrifying force. It mmed into Chris, Victoria, and Kate, knocking them back and sending Jackson sprawling into the dirt.


    Then Peter vanished into the night, his form melting into the shadows as if he were never there.


    ---


    Inside the Hale house, the hunters regrouped, their shlights cutting through the oppressive darkness. Tension crackled in the air, each creak of the floorboards sending shivers down their spines.


    "He''s here." one hunter muttered, his voice trembling.


    Another hunter whispered, "What do we do?"


    Before anyone could answer, a guttural growl echoed through the house, freezing them in their tracks. The sound came from everywhere and nowhere, reverberating off the dpidated walls.


    "Stay together!" Chris''s voice rang through their radios.


    ---


    Peter struck without warning.


    The first hunter didn''t even have time to scream. One moment he was standing by the staircase, his shlight scanning the shadows, and the next, Peter''s massive form loomed over him. wed hands grabbed him, and with a sickening crunch, Peter ripped his throat out, tossing the lifeless body aside like a rag doll.


    The second hunter turned and fired, but Peter was already gone, his speed unmatched. He appeared behind her, his ws slicing through her armor and flesh in one swift motion. She copsed in a heap, blood pooling beneath her.


    Chaos erupted.


    "Fire! Fire!" someone shouted, and the house lit up with the muzzle shes of automatic weapons. Bullets ricocheted off walls and furniture, but Peter was a blur, weaving through the hail of gunfire with supernatural agility.


    The hunters'' panic deepened as Peter took them apart one by one.


    ---


    On the second floor, Derek moved through the shadows, his movements slower than Peter''s but no less deadly. His wounds throbbed, the wolfsbaneced chains having weakened him, but he pressed on.


    A hunter spotted him and fired, the bullet grazing Derek''s shoulder. Derek growled, the pain fueling his rage, and charged. Before the hunter could reload, Derek grabbed the rifle and snapped it in half with his bare hands. He mmed the hunter into the wall, his ws digging into the man''s chest, and tossed the lifeless body to the floor.


    Two more hunters rushed at Derek, one swinging a knife and the other firing a handgun. Derek dodged the de. He grabbed the knife-wielder by the arm and flung him into the second hunter, sending them both crashing into a pile of rubble.


    The one with the gun scrambled to his feet, raising his weapon, but Derek was faster. He lunged, his ws shing across the man''s chest, and finished him with a powerful swipe to the throat.


    The final hunter charged Derek with a knife. Derek let the weapon graze his side before grabbing the man by the head and mming him into the ground with bone-shattering force.


    ---


    Downstairs, Peter continued his brutal assault.


    A trio of hunters formed a defensive line. "Come out, you bastard!" one of them yelled, his voice shaky.


    Peter obliged.


    He emerged from the shadows, his massive form crouched low, eyes zing like fire. His lips pulled back in a snarl, revealing sharp fangs.


    "Fire!"


    The hunters unleashed a volley of bullets, but Peter moved faster than they could track. He leapt into the air, crashing down in their midst with earth-shaking force. His ws shed through the first hunter''s chest, sending him flying into a wall. The second hunter tried to run, but Peter grabbed him by the neck and crushed his windpipe with a single squeeze.


    Thest hunter screamed and swung his rifle like a club, but Peter caught it mid-swing and snapped it in half. With a feral growl, he grabbed the man by the head and mmed him into the ground, leaving a bloody smear on the floorboards.


    ---


    The remaining hunters regrouped in the central room, their numbers dwindling. Blood stained the walls and floor, and the air was thick with the metallic scent of death.


    Peter circled them like a predator stalking prey, his footsteps silent, his growls low and menacing. He reveled in their fear, the primal scent of it fueling his bloodlust.


    When he struck again, it was with devastating precision. He darted through the group, his ws slicing through two hunters before they could react. Their bodies hit the ground with wet thuds, and Peter was gone again, disappearing into the shadows.


    ---


    Derek joined Peter in the central room, his chest heaving as he eyed the remaining hunters. "You''re enjoying this too much." he muttered.


    Peter smirked, his voice deep and guttural. "And you''re not?"


    Derek didn''t answer, instead charging at a hunter who raised his weapon. Derek grabbed the man and mmed him into the ground, breaking his spine with a sickening crack.


    Peter took down thest two hunters with ease. The first tried to flee, but Peter caught him, mming him into a wall and finished the man with a single swipe of his ws.


    The final hunter dropped his weapon and raised his hands, trembling. "Please... don''t..."


    Peter tilted his head, his glowing eyes cold and unfeeling. Then he shed his ws across the man''s neck, ending him.


    The fight inside the Hale house was over, the walls and floors soaked in the blood of the hunters. The silence that followed was deafening, broken only by the creak of floorboards and the faint sounds of the forest outside. Peter stood amidst the carnage, his massive werewolf form drenched in blood, his red eyes still glowing with feral intensity.


    Derek, though battered and wounded, leaned against the wall, catching his breath. "We need to go." he muttered.


    Peter didn''t answer. His sharp ears twitched, catching the sound of footsteps outside. His snarl deepened, and with a burst of speed, he was out of the house, disappearing into the night.


    ---


    Outside, Kate hissed. "Where is he?" Her eyes darting around.


    Before anyone could answer, a blur of motion streaked from the shadows. Peter emerged, his massive wed hand grabbing a hunter who had just reached Chris. With a sickening crunch, Peter snapped the man''s neck and tossed his lifeless body at Chris''s feet.


    Chris barely flinched, his gun aimed at Peter in an instant. Victoria and Kate followed suit, their weapons aimed, their expressions steely.


    Peter roared, a deafening sound that echoed through the forest, and charged at them. His speed was terrifying.


    "Shoot!" Chris yelled, and the three opened fire.


    Bullets tore through the air, mming into Peter''s body, but they barely slowed him. Victoria hurled a grenade filled with wolfsbane. The moment the device exploded, a purple mist spread through the air. Peter skidded to a halt, growling furiously as he backed away from the poisonous cloud.


    Peter vanished into the shadows again, his mind racing. Momentster, he returned, carrying a massive log from the forest. With a guttural snarl, he hurled it toward the trio. The log spun through the air like a missile, forcing Chris, Victoria, and Kate to dive out of the way.


    Peter used the distraction to close the distance. He moved with unnatural speed, appearing in front of Kate before she could react and caught her by the arm.


    Kate''s eyes widened, panic flickering across her face. She reached for the dagger at her belt, her fingers trembling as she pulled it free and stabbed Peter''s arm. The de, coated in wolfsbane, burned into his flesh, eliciting a roar of pain and fury.


    Peter''s retaliation was swift and brutal. His jaws mped down on her shoulder, his sharp teeth piercing through skin and muscle. Kate screamed as Peter flung her to the ground, her body hitting the dirt with a thud.


    Pulling the dagger from his arm, Peter dropped it to the ground and stalked toward her, his red eyes burning with rage.


    Just then, the roar of an engine cut through the tension, and Stiles'' familiar beat-up Jeep skidded to a halt near the house. The door flung open, and Allison jumped out.


    "Peter, stop!" she shouted, her voice firm and unwavering as she stepped between him and Kate.


    Peter froze, his ws mid-swing, his eyes narrowing at the audacity of the young girl.


    "Move." Peter growled, his voice guttural and inhuman.


    Allison didn''t flinch. She stood her ground, meeting his gaze. "If you don''t want to die, I suggest you leave now."


    Peter''s lips pulled back in a snarl, but he hesitated. He knew that attacking Allison would bring Scott''s wrath down upon him¡ªa wrath he wasn''t prepared to face.


    Behind Allison, Kate struggled to her knees, clutching her bleeding shoulder. She smirked, her voiceced with mockery. "What''s wrong, Peter? Scared of a teenager? Some alpha you are."


    "Kate, shut up!" Allison snapped, her voice sharp.


    But Kate''s words had already done their damage. Peter''s anger boiled over, and his rationality slipped. With a deafening roar, he raised his wed hand, his massive frame towering over Allison.


    "Allison, move!" Chris shouted, paning his tone as he raised his weapon.


    Victoria''s voice trembled. "Allison, get out of the way!"


    Just as Peter''s ws were about to strike, a massive grey wolf leapt from the shadows,nding gracefully in front of Allison. Its fur gleamed in the moonlight, and its red eyes burned with an intensity that matched Peter''s. The wolf snarled, baring its teeth, and Peter froze.


    A chill ran down Peter''s spine as he sensed another presence. Slowly, he turned his head to see a towering ck werewolf emerging from the darkness, His form massive and imposing. His glowing red eyes locked onto Peter, radiating an aura of dominance and power.


    The ck werewolf''s voice was a deep, monstrous growl. "I warned you, Peter. But you just tried to attack Allison, didn''t you?"


    Peter took a step back, his bravado faltering.


    Scott''s growl deepened, its toneced with menace. "Now you have to pay."

 Chapter 59: The Fall of Peter

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 59: The Fall of Peter</h4>


    Scott, in his full werewolf form, loomed over Peter like a predator over its cornered prey. His massive wed hand gripped Peter''s head, and his sharp teeth gleamed in a twisted smile that sent shivers down Peter''s spine.


    Peter whimpered, his once fearsome demeanor crumbling. His red eyes dimmed with terror as his body began to tremble uncontrobly. "Scott... please." he stammered, his voice trembling. "I... I lost control..."


    Scott''s grin widened, his voice low and menacing. "Shhhh. Don''t worry, Peter. I won''t kill you. But after I''m done with you..." Scott leaned closer, his glowing red eyes piercing Peter''s soul. "...you''ll wish I had."


    Scott addressed the others without looking at them. "Guys." he growled in a deep voice. "I''ll be right back. What I''m about to do to him... isn''t pretty to look at."


    Dragging Peter by his head like a rag doll, Scott turned and disappeared into the dark forest. Peter struggled against the iron grip, wing and thrashing, but Scott''s hand didn''t budge.


    ---


    Back near the house, Allison approached the massive grey wolf standing protectively nearby. Her eyes softened, and a small smile broke across her face. She threw her arms around the wolf''s enormous head in a warm embrace. "Hi, gorgeous." she whispered. "Thank you foring."


    Melissa spoke in a deep yet soothing voice. "Anytime, sweetheart. You''re family."


    Lydia stepped out of the car, her expression one of awe and curiosity. She walked up to the enormous wolf, her fingers brushing against the soft fur. "Melissa? Is that you?"


    Melissa chuckled, her wolf voice resonant and warm. "Yes, Lydia. It''s me."


    Lydia''s fingers trailed through the fur as she smiled. "You look gorgeous, by the way."


    The tender moment was interrupted by the sharp, pitiful cries of Peter echoing through the woods.


    Stiles approached the group, hands shoved into his pockets. "I bet Peter wishes he was still in aa right now." he quipped, grinning.


    Lydia tilted her head thoughtfully. "By the way, Scott''s werewolf form looks... very cool. Intimidating, but cool."


    Kate, sitting nearby, tried to speak. "Allison, thank yo¡ª"


    "Don''t talk to me." Allison snapped, her voice cold. "And don''t think I''m stupid enough to not see what you did. You used me to make Scott deal with Peter, didn''t you? With that text you sent me and how you provoked Peter when I told him to stop."


    Kate''s face paled. "No, Allison, I would never¡ª"


    "Then what did you think would happen when you provoked an angry alpha with your words?" Allison asked.


    "I... I didn''t mean to put you in danger." Kate stammered. "I thought he wouldn''t dare to attack you. I''m sorry, Allison."


    Allison scoffed, dismissing her with a wave. She turned to her parents, her concern softening her tone. "Are you okay? Did he hurt you?"


    Victoria pulled Allison into a tight embrace, her voice shaking. "Don''t you ever dare do something like that again! I thought... I thought I was going to lose you."


    "I''m fine, Mom." Allison reassured her, hugging back.


    When Victoria finally released her, Allison hugged Chris next. "I''m d you''re okay, Dad. But next time you n something this dangerous, tell me first. I can help, you know."


    Chris chuckled awkwardly, patting her back. "I can protect myself, Allison. And as your father, I''m supposed to protect you."


    Allison rolled her eyes yfully. "Sure, Dad. If I wasn''t here, your crazy sister would be dead by now."


    Chris coughed, clearly ufortable. He nced at the massive grey wolf. "And, uh, who''s she?"


    Allison smirked. "That''s something you''ll have to ask Scott."


    Just then, Scott returned, his human form restored. His bare chest glistened under the moonlight, his muscr frame a testament to his strength. He was dragging Peter behind him, the defeated alpha barely alive.


    Scott threw Peter onto the ground in front of them.


    Stiles gagged, looking at Peter''s battered body. "Yikes. You didn''t go easy on him, did you, Scott?"


    Scott shrugged. "I warned him, didn''t I?"


    Scott''s eyes flicked toward the Hale house. "Derek, you cane out now."


    From the shadows of the house, Derek emerged. His wounds had healed, his posture strong and upright.


    Scott turned to him. "I won''t let you kill Kate. But I''ll give you what belongs to you. You can take Peter''s alpha spark."


    Kate''s eyes widened in panic. "You can''t do that, Sco¡ª"


    Melissa growled at Kate, cutting her off.


    Scott''s lips curled into a smirk. "I can do whatever I want, Kate. And right now, you should be more worried about yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Kate asked.


    "You were bitten by an alpha." Scott replied, his voice calm yet cold. "And you know what that means, don''t you?"


    Kate''s face hardened. "That''s none of your business."


    Scott chuckled darkly. "You know what hunters do when they''re bitten, don''t you, Kate?"


    Lydia furrowed her brow. "What do they do?"


    "They shoot themselves." Scott said, his tone blunt.


    Allison''s face shed with worry, but Scott quickly added. "Don''t worry, babe. A bitch like Kate would never end her life. But I can''t guarantee Gerard won''t kill her when he finds out. And after hearing what happened here, he''ll definitelye."


    Turning back to Derek, Scott nodded. "What are you waiting for? Go ahead. Take back Laura''s powers."


    Derek walked toward Peter, his expression unreadable.


    Peter, barely conscious, muttered weakly. "No... this power is mine, Derek. You don''t deserve it. You''re weak... just like your mother."


    Derek''s jaw clenched, but he didn''t respond. He knelt beside Peter, his ws extending. With a determined re, he drove them into Peter''s body.


    Peter screamed, thrashing weakly as Derek began to extract the alpha spark. His curses and insults filled the air, but his broken body couldn''t resist.


    As the power transferred, Derek''s eyes glowed a fierce, vibrant red. Peter''s screams faded, his body going limp as he lost consciousness. Derek stood tall, now an alpha, his eyes burning with newfound strength.


    Derek looked at Scott with his glowing red eyes and asked. "What are you going to do with Peter?"


    Scott shrugged casually, his tone dismissive. "Why are you asking me? He''s your family, your problem. Do whatever you want with him. But if you don''t kill him, make sure he knows that if he pisses me off again, I won''t beat him next time¡ªI''ll just kill him."


    Scott''s sharp gaze shifted to Chris. "And you¡ªtake care of your crazy sister. Don''t let her do anything stupid in my territory again."


    Before Chris could respond, Scott noticed Jackson standing awkwardly at the edge of the group. "Jackson!" Scott said with a raised eyebrow. "what are you doing here?"


    Everyone turned to look at Jackson, and Chris''s expression darkened as he strode toward the boy. "I''m going to kill you, kid!"


    Jackson panicked. Seeing Scott standing with Allison, he decided against running to him. Instead, he darted behind Derek, grabbing at his arm. "I helped you escape! You have to protect me!"


    Lydia''s gaze narrowed on Jackson as she crossed her arms. "Jackson, what did you do? Why is Mr. Argent so angry at you?"


    Jackson mped his mouth shut, looking terrified, but Chris answered for him, his voice cold and sharp. "He caused the death of fifteen of my men today. He broke the mountain ash barrier and let Peter in. Peter ughtered all of them!"


    Derek''s red eyes flicked to Chris, and he snorted. "Don''t y the victim. You caught me, tortured me, and used me as bait to get to Peter. Those fifteen hunters came here to kill me and Peter¡ªthey should''ve been prepared to die."


    Scott raised a hand, his voice cutting through the tension. "Alright, enough! Derek, take your uncle and your little bitch, Jackson, and leave. Chris, clean up this mess. And don''t let the Sheriff find the bodies¡ªhe''s got enough on his te already."


    Derek gave Chris a scornful look, then turned back to Scott. "Thank you, Scott, for sparing Peter''s life. I''ll see you around."


    Derek grabbed Peter and and looked at Jackson. "Let''s go."


    Scott turned to his friends, his tone softening. "Go to my house. We''ll catch up with youter."


    Allison walked over to her family, cing aforting hand on Victoria''s arm. "Mom, I''m going back to Scott''s house. You can call me anytime. Once you''re done dealing with this mess and arranging the funerals for your men, let me know, and I''lle home."


    Victoria brushed Allison''s hair tenderly. "Okay, sweetheart. Just be safe, alright? I''ll let you know when I''m done. I love you. Now go, we need to leave before the Sheriff shows up."


    "Love you too." Allison said before hugging her mom. She then turned to Lydia and Stiles. "Let''s go."


    As the trio got into the car and drove off, Scott watched them disappear down the road. His glowing red eyes turned to Kate, and he crossed the distance between them in an instant. His hand shot out, gripping her throat tightly.


    Kate gasped, her voice strangled. "Scott... let go."


    Scott''s tone was ice-cold, his red eyes ring into hers. "You almost got Allison hurt earlier by provoking Peter. This is yourst warning. You used me to survive today, and I didn''t mind, for Allison''s sake. But piss me off again, and I''ll kill you myself."


    Kate managed to choke out. "Allison... will never forgive you if you kill me."


    Scott''s lips twisted into a dark smile. "Then I just have to make sure she''s not around when i kill you, don''t I?"


    He released her suddenly, and Kate fell to the ground at Chris''s feet, coughing and gasping for air.


    Scott addressed Chris. "You heard me. Keep her in check."


    Turning to leave with Melissa, Scott paused and nced back at Chris with a mischievous smirk. "Oh, and by the way, don''t worry about Allison. To make sure she''s extra safe, I sleep in the same bed with her. No need to thank me, Uncle Chris."


    Chris''s face turned crimson with fury, and he roared, "Damn it, Scott! I''m going to kill you, you punk!"


    Melissa chuckled and nudged Scott with her paw. "Let''s go."


    Scott grinned as they disappeared into the woods, leaving Chris standing there, fuming and cursing under his breath.


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 60: Unveiling the New Threat

    <h4>Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Unveiling the New Threat</h4>


    The morning sunlight streamed into the McCall house as the smell of Melissa''s hearty breakfast wafted through the air. It was a day without school. And Lydia and Stiles had stayed over at Scott''s house.


    After finishing their breakfast, the group gathered in the living room. Lydia, seemed unusually quiet, her eyes darting around the room as if searching for the right words.


    "I have to tell you guys something. " Lydia finally said.


    "What is it?" Stiles asked, leaning forward, his curiosity piqued.


    Lydia hesitated, biting her lip before speaking. "Yesterday, during ss, I... I drew a picture."


    "What kind of picture?" Allison asked, tilting her head in confusion.


    "It was a picture of the Hale house. And all the dead hunters." She swallowed hard, her voice dropping to a whisper. "And remember... this was before they died."


    Stiles''s jaw dropped. "Wait, wait, wait. Are you saying you can see the future?"


    Lydia nodded slowly, her expression pained. "Yes, but it''s not exactly the future. It''s more like... I can see death."


    Silence fell over the room. Everyone except Scott, exchanged uneasy nces before Lydia''s trembling voice broke the quiet. "I''m... I''m turning into something evil, aren''t I?"


    Scott smiled, his tone calm and reassuring. "Rx, Lydia. You''re not evil. I know exactly what you are."


    Lydia looked at him with wide eyes. "What am I?"


    "You''re a Banshee." Scott said. "Or as some call it, the Wailing Woman."


    Allison furrowed her brow. "What does that mean?"


    Scott leaned back in his seat. "A Banshee is a harbinger of death. They can sense when someone''s about to die and hear the details of their death. It''s not evil¡ªit''s just what they do."


    "How is that not evil?" Lydia said, her voice breaking.


    Scott shook his head. "Lydia, just because you can predict death doesn''t mean you''re evil. In fact, do you have any idea how lucky we are to have you in our pack? A Banshee is a rare gift."


    Stiles jumped in, his excitement bubbling over. "Yeah! You can literally predict death! When and where it''s going to happen! We could use that to save people!"


    Scott said. "Yes. But a Banshee is much more than that. They''re capable of reading minds. Their telepathy lets them dig deeper into someone''s memories through touch, even revealing or recovering suppressed ones. Plus, they have a connection to the spiritual world or something like that."


    Lydia''s eyes widened. "Wait... I can do all that?"


    Scott nodded. "Yes. And by the way, a Banshee also has incredibly powerful lungs, throat, and vocal cords. They can produce a sonic scream¡ªa destructive wave of sound energy to defend themselves. And that''s just a normal Banshee."


    Lydia tilted her head, confused. "What do you mean, ''just a normal Banshee''? Are you saying I''m not?"


    Scott shook his head with a knowing smile. "No, you''re not. You''re also a shapeshifter, remember? Normal Banshees can''t shift."


    A small smile tugged at Lydia''s lips, her fear beginning to fade. "I was so scared yesterday. I couldn''t sleep. I thought I was turning into a monster... but this sounds kind of cool."


    Scott smirked. "It is cool. And, for the record, Banshees are always women. It''s a trait passed down through the female line of a family."


    Lydia''s expression turned thoughtful. "You know, my grandmother Lorraine was admitted to Eichen House because she imed she predicted her own death. And the night you bit me, I dreamed of her. She was terrified, and she told me, ''They''reing, Lydia. They''reing for all of us.'' There was blood on her head. I thought it was just a nightmare, but now... I think it was a memory."


    Melissa, sitting nearby, spoke. "Your grandmother might have been a Banshee too, Lydia. But no one understood it back then, so they locked her away."


    Lydia sighed, relief washing over her face. "I''m just d I found you guys. At least I know what I am." She looked at Scott with curiosity. "How do you even know all this about Banshees?"


    Scott chuckled, leaning forward with a smug grin. "Oh, you know... killed a vampire, raided his house with Stiles, found a chest full of supernatural books. Nothing special."


    Lydia''s eyes lit up. "You have books on the supernatural?"


    Scott stood and brought over the chest of books, dropping it with a loud thud. "We all need to read these. Oh, and while we''re at it, I need you guys to help me find something about a werewolf that feeds on human livers."


    Stiles looked up, rmed. "Wait¡ªdid you find the thing stealing organs? And it''s a werewolf?"


    Scott nodded, flipping through one of the books. "I ran into her two nights ago. She killed someone and took his organs. She''s an Alpha, but she''s... different, and very Strong. I could feel it the second I saw her."


    Allison''s face turned serious. "Do you think she has a pack?"


    Scott nodded. "Yes. I think the Lamia we killed was one of her pack. Too bad I didn''t fully read her memories, it might''ve given us answers."


    Melissa ced aforting hand on Scott''s shoulder. "Then let''s dig through these books and see what we can find."


    The group spent the next two hours flipping through pages, searching for any mention of a creature that matched Scott''s description. They found references to Wendigos and other cannibalistic monsters, but nothing seemed to fit.


    Lydia suddenly spoke up, holding a book. "I found something. It''s called Papa Figo, a Brazilian monster that invades cemeteries, eats corpses, and kills disobedient children for their livers."


    Scott nced over and shook his head. "No, that''s not it. Keep looking."


    Stiles said while showing them a picture with a humanoid beast hiding behind a tree. "What about this? It''s called the Hidebehind. A nocturnal monster that preys upon humans who wander the woods."


    Melissa took the book from him, her face scrunching as she read. "It says it doesn''t like to be seen and lives in the woods."


    Allison leaned over, flipping a few pages. "What about this one? It''s called Pishtacos, a cannibal creature from South America."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "What does it do?"


    Allison scanned the page. "Let me see..." After reading for a moment, she shook her head. "No, it''s not what we''re looking for. This one hunts people and feeds on their body fat."


    Meanwhile, Lydia started staring at the book in Scott''s hands with an unusual intensity, her eyes unfocused. Allison noticed and nudged her. "Lydia, are you okay?"


    But Lydia didn''t respond.


    Scott, noticing her fixation, closed the book and waved it slightly. Lydia''s gaze followed it.


    "Interesting..." Scott handed the book to her, curiosity evident on his face.


    Lydia, still in a daze, grabbed the book, opened it without hesitation, and immediately snapped back to reality. Looking around, she saw everyone staring at her. "What? Why are you all looking at me?"


    Scott smirked. "I think you just found what we''re looking for, Lydia."


    Lydia blinked in confusion, ncing down at the open page. "How do you know this is it?"


    Stiles chimed in, his tone teasing. "Because you were in one of your psychic banshee states. Allison called you, but you didn''t answer. Then, you grabbed the book from Scott and opened it without even looking at it."


    Lydia''s eyebrows furrowed. "I don''t remember that..."


    Scott took the book back gently. "Well, thanks anyway. Now let''s see what we''re dealing with."


    He scanned the page, his expression darkening as he read. "I think this is definitely it."


    Melissa leaned closer. "What is it, Scott?"


    Scott sighed and read aloud. "It''s called the Vrykkas, a type of werewolf with vampire-like traits. But unlike vampires, they''re described as cannibals rather than bloodsuckers. They have a particr taste for human livers and gain power by eating the livers and spleens of other creatures. If left alone, they grow stronger and stronger. Legends say they must be killed quickly before they be too powerful."


    Melissa said. "So this creature is kind of like us. It can absorb other creatures'' powers and get stronger."


    Scott nodded. "Yes."


    Allison furrowed her brows. "Are you sure this is what we''re dealing with?"


    Scott exhaled deeply. "Yes. I saw the way she was looking at me. There was no fear. She was looking at me like I was the most delicious food she''d ever seen. I think she''lle after me once she''s confident enough to kill me."


    Melissa''s expression turned worried. "This is dangerous, Scott."


    Scott ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "Don''t worry, Mom. I''m dangerous too. Besides, you can help me. I don''t think she and her pack can take us both."


    Allison stepped forward. "I''ll help too."


    Stiles smirked. "Count me in."


    Lydia hesitated, but her voice was firm. "I''m not going to lie. I''m scared, but I''m fighting by your side, guys."


    Scott smiled. "Don''t worry too much. I''ll fight her alone. As for her pack, my mom will take care of them one by one. You guys haven''tpleted your transformation yet, so you just have to distract the others when she is fighting one of them. Don''t let them interfere. Maybe get some shbangs from Allison''s father."


    Allison nodded. "Yes, I can get them from my dad."


    Scott turned to the chest nearby. "There are some jars in there. Let''s see what''s inside."


    Stiles walked over and started examining the jars. "Some of these havebels, but some don''t. There''s different kinds of wolfsbane, mistletoe, and vervain here. There are even jars with poison."


    Scott nodded thoughtfully. "We''ll let Deaton check thoseter. Allison, you should bring some guns from your dad and make bullets with wolfsbane, vervain, and mistletoe. Make enough for yourself, Lydia, and Stiles."


    Allison frowned. "I don''t think my dad will give me guns."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Ask Kate. We saved her life, after all."


    Allison''s tone turned sharp. "I hate her, and I don''t want to talk to her."


    Scott sighed. "Come on, Allison. I''m not saying you should like her. She used you yesterday, so why not use her to get what we need?"


    Allison crossed her arms but relented. "Fine. I''ll do it."


    Scott nced at the group. "I don''t think that woman and her pack will be back anytime soon. So why don''t we go on patrol in the woods? Maybe, if we''re lucky, we''ll find something like that huge boar again."


    Stiles perked up. "Yes, let''s go. Hey, Scott, do you think I could beat something like that ghoul we found in the woods?"


    Scott smirked. "Probably. It wasn''t that strong."


    Lydia, still catching up, asked. "Can someone tell me what boar and ghoul you''re talking about?"


    Stiles grinned andunched into the story of the Nemeton and the creatures they''d encountered in the woods.


    With their n set, Scott and his pack headed into the woods.

 Chapter 61: Into the Woods

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Into the Woods</h4>


    After Melissa decided to stay home, determined to read more of the books in the chest, Scott, Stiles, Allison, and Lydia set out for the Beacon Hills Preserve. The morning sun filtered through the thick canopy above as Stiles'' trusty Jeep rattled to a stop near the edge of the woods.


    The group got out, energized and curious, their chatter filling the quiet forest.


    "All right, should we split up?" Stiles asked.


    "No splitting up, Stiles. This isn''t a Scooby-Doo episode," Scott said with a smirk. "Stick together. It''s safer."


    They walked deeper into the woods, the forest alive with birdsong and the asional rustle of leaves. Allison got close to Lydia.


    "Hey, Lydia." she began, her tone light. "Are you still thinking about getting back with Jackson?"


    Lydia hesitated before shaking her head. "No. I''m done with him. I won''t lie, I was heartbroken when he dumped me. For a while, I thought I wanted him back. But that was before..." She nced at the group. "Before all of you and Melissa. I''m in a better ce now. I just want to be me and enjoy life with my real friends."


    Allison smiled warmly. "That''s good to hear. Honestly, Jackson doesn''t deserve you anyway."


    Scott, walking ahead, chimed in. "I think Jackson''s already gotten the bite from Derek. I''m just curious what he''ll turn into."


    "A weredonkey, maybe?" Stiles quipped, sending everyone intoughter.


    As they continued, their conversation shifted to myths and creatures.


    "You guys think herbivore shapeshifters exist?" Scott asked.


    Stiles stroked his chin theatrically. "Hmm. A wererabbit, perhaps? The terror of all carrot patches."


    Lydia rolled her eyes but added. "What about a Minotaur? I read about them in one of those books. But ording to the book, they are known to eat people."


    "That''s aforting thought." Scott said dryly. "But yeah, Minotaurs. I forgot about those. I wonder if we''ll ever run into one."


    "What about Centaurs?" Allison asked. "Half-human, half-horse. Do you think they exist?"


    "If they do." Stiles said. "then elves, dwarves, and dragons probably do too."


    Scott sighed. "I don''t know about elves and dwarves. But I really hope dragons aren''t real. Dealing with one would be... difficult."


    As the banter continued, they approached a small pond nestled among the trees. Scott stopped abruptly, his expression turning serious.


    Lydia stepped forward, her gaze locked on the pond. "You feel it too, don''t you?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. Something''s definitely off."


    Allison and Stiles exchanged uneasy nces.


    "What''s wrong?" Allison asked. "I don''t feel anything."


    Scott exined. "My senses are sharper than yours. And Lydia..." He nced at her. "Well, you''re a banshee. It makes sense."


    Stiles leaned closer to the pond. "What do you think it is?"


    "I don''t know." Scott replied, his eyes narrowing. "But I think we''re about to find out. Back up, guys. Something''sing."


    They barely had time to move before a long, slimy tongue shot out of the water, aiming for Scott. With lightning reflexes, he sidestepped and grabbed the tongue, yanking hard. A massive, grotesque frog-like creature was pulled from the pond,nding on its back with a heavy thud.


    "What... what is that?" Stiles stammered, his eyes wide.


    "It''s a frog, if you can still call it that." Lydia said.


    The creature managed to flip onto its feet, its tongue shooting out again. Scott dodged and shed at it with his ws, severing the tongue. The frog croaked in pain, but to everyone''s shock, its tongue began to regenerate.


    "Cool! It can regenerate!" Stiles eximed.


    Scott grinned. "I''m definitely taking that power for myself."


    The frog crouched low, inhaling deeply, its body swelling.


    "Move!" Scott yelled. "I think it''s about to attack with sound!"


    The group scattered as the creature unleashed a deafening croak, the soundwave tearing through trees and leaving destruction in its wake.


    Then, the frog tried to retreat to the water, Scott leaped onto its back, delivering powerful blows to its head. The creature croaked in pain, struggling to escape. Finally, Scott plunged his ws into its body, absorbing its power. When the process wasplete, he delivered a final punch, ending its life.


    "That sound attack was awesome." Stiles said as he and the others approached.


    Scott nodded. "Lydia can do that too, once she''s strong enough."


    Lydia smiled faintly. "I can''t wait."


    "Did you get its regeneration ability?" Allison asked.


    Scott flexed his fingers. "I think so. I feel that my body is full of vitality. But I''m not testing it."


    "What about the dead frog?" Stiles asked, eyeing the massive frog.


    "Leave it." Scott said with a shrug. "The coyotes will take care of it."


    As they headed back, Lydia suddenly stopped.


    "I think we should go that way." she said, pointing in a different direction.


    Stiles frowned. "But the car''s this way. I remember."


    Lydia hesitated. "I just feel like..." She trailed off. "Never mind. Let''s go."


    Scott stepped closer. "You felt something, didn''t you?"


    Lydia hesitated again before nodding.


    "Trust your instincts." Scott said gently. "And remember, you''re not alone. We''ll never think you''re weird or be scared of you. If you ever feel something¡ªanything¡ªtell us immediately. And promise me one thing."


    "What?" Lydia asked softly.


    "Never go alone." Scott said firmly. "If you feel something or hear something calling to you, wait for us. Always."


    Allison ced a reassuring hand on Lydia''s shoulder. "Scott''s right. You can sense death and danger, Lydia. But don''t face it alone."


    Stiles leaned in closer to Lydia, grinning mischievously. "Yes, yes, you should always tell me. I love mysteries! So, what are you feeling right now?"


    Lydia smirked and lightly pushed him back. "Thank you, guys." Her expression turned serious as she pointed toward a shadowy area deeper in the woods. "I feel something bad over there¡ªsomething ominous."


    Scott''s demeanor shifted immediately. "All right, let''s check it out."


    The group walked cautiously until they reached the mouth of a small cave. The air grew colder, and a strange stillness surrounded the area. Inside, they found the desated corpses of deer, encased in spider silk-like sacs hanging eerily from the cave walls.


    Allison inspected one of the sacs and opened it. "This one looks fresh. It probably died recently, but..." She frowned. "It''s just skin and bones."


    Scott scanned the cave with narrowed eyes. "Whatever did this isn''t a spider like that frog. This is the work of a shapeshifter."


    Stiles, standing behind him, tilted his head. "How can you tell?"


    "Use your senses." Scott said, gesturing around. "Smell in particr."


    The others sniffed the air a few times, but they all shook their heads.


    "I only smell dirt, animals, and... us," Allison said.


    Scott sighed, his heightened senses picking up more. "I can smell her. She''s a woman, and she was here yesterday or the day before."


    Allison crossed her arms, frowning. "Why is it always women? Almost all the bad guys we''ve faced so far have been women."


    Stiles raised a finger. "Maybe it''s because women are inherently evil."


    Scott turned to him with a deadpan expression. "No wonder you''re single."


    Stiles blinked, confused. "What?"


    Scott smirked. "Run, you idiot!"


    Stiles looked at Allison and Lydia, their expressions darkening. He yelped and bolted.


    "Come back here, Stiles!" Allison yelled, chasing after him. "I''ll show you how evil we are!"


    Stilesughed nervously while running. "See! You''re just proving my point!"


    Lydia joined the pursuit,ughing as well. The chase didn''tst long, Allison caught up to Stiles, delivering a kick to his leg that sent him sprawling to the ground.


    "Aaahhh!" Stiles groaned, clutching his side. "I think I broke something! Girls, I was just joking!"


    Allison smirked, standing over him. "We know." She nced at Lydia, who grinned back. "But we won''t forgive you unless you spar with both of us."


    Stiles looked horrified. "What? That''s not fair!"


    Lydia crouched next to him, her grin widening. "Come on, Stiles. Don''t be a little bitch. Besides, we all heal quickly now. No excuses."


    Stiles groaned dramatically before throwing up his hands. "Fine, but no hitting the face!"


    The sparring session began, and though Stiles put up a valiant effort, it wasn''t long before he ended up on the ground again, thoroughly beaten.


    Scott, leaning casually against a tree,ughed as he watched. "All right, let''s head home. I''m starving."

 Chapter 62: The Arachne

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 62: The Arachne</h4>


    Back at Scott''s house, the group sat around the kitchen table, eating lunch with Melissa. tes clinked as conversations buzzed.


    They recounted their experience in the woods, everything from the giant frog to the spider silk sacs with dried-up animals inside. Melissa listened intently, her brow furrowed in thought.


    "I''m not sure about the frog." Melissa began, setting her fork down. "But while you were out, I came across something in one of the books from the chest. It''s about a shapeshifter that can turn into a spider. It''s called an Arachne."


    Stiles, his mouth half-full of food, leaned forward eagerly. "What does it do?" He asked, bits of food almost flying out.


    Melissa shot him a look before continuing. "The Arachne can shift into a spider with the torso of a human. They charm their victims and feed on people¡ªespecially younger humans¡ªto stay young. They can use poison and shoot silk from their mouths."


    Allison''s eyes narrowed. "Are there any other shapeshifters with spider-like powers?"


    "I don''t know." Melissa admitted. "But the Arachne is the only one I''ve read about that matches what you found in the woods. And there''s one more thing you need to know about them."


    Scott leaned forward. "What?"


    "They can turn people into Arachne by biting them. If we don''t find her quickly, we could be dealing with an army of spiders."


    Stiles groaned dramatically, throwing his head back. "Great. Giant spiders. Just what we need right now."


    After lunch, Lydia and Stiles headed home, while Allison stayed to read more books with Melissa. Scott left for the animal clinic, his mind busy with thoughts of the Arachne.


    ---


    The next day, Scott and his friends spotted Jackson at school. The arrogant teen had been bitten by Derek but hadn''t yet unlocked his powers.


    Scott observed him carefully, thinking, ''Jackson''s definitely going to turn into a Kanima. Should I take his powers? No... they''re useless to me. But maybe someone in my pack could use them.''


    Deciding it wasn''t worth the effort, Scott and his friends ignored Jackson.


    After school, Allison apanied Scott to the clinic. She helped with the animals, since Deaton hadn''t returned yet.


    On their way home in Scott''s Camaro, they noticed Boyd walking into the woods with a woman.


    "Isn''t that Boyd?" Allison asked, her voice tinged with concern.


    Scott nced over, his brows furrowing. "Yeah."


    "I don''t like that woman with him." Allison said. "Something about her feels... off."


    Scott''s jaw tightened. "You feel it too? She''s probably like the Lamia we dealt with before."


    They parked the car and quietly followed Boyd and the woman into the woods.


    The deeper they went, the darker the woods seemed to grow. Suddenly, the woman stopped and turned to Boyd, who looked dazed.


    Scott and Allison watched from the shadows as the woman''s body began to shift grotesquely. Her lower half transformed into the body of a massive spider, while her upper half remained human¡ªeerily beautiful but deadly.


    Allison''s breath hitched. "She''s the Arachne we''re looking for."


    "Probably." Scott replied, his voice low. "I''ll confirm it once I read her memories. Hopefully, she hasn''t bitten anyone yet."


    Scott turned to Allison, his expression softening for a moment. "Babe, stay here. I''m going to save Boyd and deal with that oversized bug."


    Allison nodded, though her eyes betrayed her worry. "Be careful."


    Scott smirked. "Always."


    Scott stepped out of the shadows just as the Arachne leaned in to bite Boyd. "Hey, bug!" he called out casually. "Hate to ruin your meal, but you can''t eat him. He''s my ssmate."


    The Arachne straightened, her eyes glinting with malice. "A wolf, huh? What do you want? This doesn''t concern you."


    Scott''s red eyes glowed. "You''re in my territory, trying to eat one of my ssmates. Pretty sure it concerns me."


    The Arachne hissed. "Your territory? Then I''ll just have to kill you and make it mine. You''re not the first wolf I''ve killed. And thinking about it... it''s been a while since I''ve eaten one of your kind."


    Scott smiled. "Big talk for a bug."


    Before she could react, Scott disappeared from her sight, reappearing in front of her in an instant. He aimed a powerful kick at her head, but she raised her arms in defense. The impact sent her skidding several feet back.


    Scott grinned. "Interesting. You can''t keep up with my speed, but you can sense danger. Am I right, bug?"


    The Arachne red at Scott but said nothing. Deep down, she knew she wasn''t a match for his strength.


    Scott turned to Boyd, who was standing in a daze, and pped him lightly across the face. "Wake up, Boyd!"


    Boyd blinked rapidly, disoriented. "What the hell? Where am I? And... McCall? Why are your eyes glowing red?"


    Scott sighed, rubbing his temples. "We''ll talkter, now go to Allison, she''s over there. I''ll deal with your ''girlfriend.''"


    Boyd frowned. "Girlfriend? What are you talking about? I don''t have a¡ª"


    Scott pointed at the Arachne. "Her."


    Boyd''s jaw dropped as he took in the horrifying sight of the creature with the lower body of a massive spider and the upper torso of a woman. "What the...! Is this some kind of dream?"


    Scott rolled his eyes and pped Boyd again, this time a little harder.


    Boyd shouted. "McCall! Do you want to fight?"


    "No." Scott said tly. "I just needed you to wake up."


    "This isn''t a dream, is it?" Boyd panicked, and he nced back at the Arachne. His voice wavered as recognition dawned. "Wait... you''re the woman from the store. What are you? Why did you bring me here?"


    "She''s an Arachne." Scott said. "And she brought your dumb ass here to eat you. Now go to Allison, or I swear I''ll leave and let her finish her meal."


    Boyd hesitated before muttering, "Fine. But you''d better exin all thister." He walked toward Allison, still shaken.


    Scott waved him off dismissively before turning his attention back to the Arachne. "You''re surprisingly polite, letting us have our little chat."


    The Arachne''s eyes narrowed, and Scott noticed her partially healed arms twitching. He smirked. "Ah, I see. You weren''t being polite¡ªyou were stalling for time."


    The creature''s lips curled into a sinister smile. "Tonight, I''m feasting on all three of you." she hissed, her voice dripping with malice. "And I''ll start with your girl, wolf."


    With a sudden motion, the Arachne shot a stream of liquid toward Allison. But Allison, moving with supernatural speed, grabbed Boyd and dragged him out of harm''s way as if he weighed nothing.


    The liquid struck a nearby tree, solidifying into sticky, glistening spider silk.


    Scott, unfazed, nced at Allison and Boyd, noting their safe position. He smirked at the Arachne. "Big mistake, bug. You shouldn''t have done that."


    Before she could react, Scott moved, a blur of motion. In an instant, he was beside her, grabbing one of her massive spider legs. With a sharp twist, he lifted her into the air and mmed her against a thick tree trunk. The Arachne screeched in pain.


    After the violent impact, the Arachne began to shift, her massive spider form shrinking into something more humanoid. From her back sprouted six spider legs, sharp and menacing. Her face was a grotesque fusion of spider and woman, adorned with six gleaming eyes and fang-like pincers. A green, viscous liquid dripped from her mouth, hissing as it hit the ground.


    She fixed all six of her eyes on Scott, hatred burning within them. "You''ll pay for that, mutt." she hissed, her voice guttural and venomous.


    Without hesitation, the Arachneunched a series of web attacks, each aimed with deadly precision. But Scott was too fast, darting out of reach before any could touch him. He seemed to vanish and reappear like a ghost, frustrating her attempts.


    As he dodged, Scott noticed something about her movements. She wasn''t just attacking blindly¡ªshe could predict from where he was going to attack her. Each time he prepared to strike, she would spit webs in the direction he was about to move, forcing him to adjust his approach.


    After testing her reactions for a while, Scott decided he''d had enough. His eyes glowed brighter, and a low growl rumbled in his chest. He tapped deeper into his wolf side¡ªfur sprouted along his cheeks, his muscles tensed, and his speed and strength surged beyond his normal human form.


    This time, when Scott attacked, he was a blur of motion, faster and more aggressive than before. Panic shed in The Arachne many eyes as she realized she couldn''t counter his moves anymore.


    She sensed the danger but couldn''t react in time. Scott closed the gap between them in an instant and delivered a devastating punch to her midsection. The force of the blow cracked her exoskeleton and snapped her back, sending her crumpling to the ground. Her body twitching in pain.


    Wasting no time, Scott sank his ws into the back of her neck, ensuring she couldn''t move. With a deep breath, he focused, delving into her memories.


    shes of her life yed in Scott''s mind: decades of luring unsuspecting victims, draining their lives to sustain her own youth. When he pulled back, his eyes burned with determination. He began absorbing her powers.


    The Arachne''s body trembled as she regained some awareness. Realizing Scott was stealing her abilities, she thrashed weakly, but her broken back rendered her efforts futile. With every moment, her strength dwindled until she reverted to her human form¡ªa frail, elderly woman, barely clinging to life.


    Scott smiled, sensing the newfound ability coursing through him¡ªthe power to detect danger just like she could.


    Allison emerged from the shadows, Boyd following hesitantly behind her. Boyd''s eyes darted between Scott and the old woman.


    "What are you going to do with her?" Boyd asked, his voice uneasy. "And why does she look like that now?"


    Scott''s glowing red eyes dimmed as he shifted back to his human form. "She turned old because she lost all her strength. As for what I''ll do with her... I''ll kill her, of course. She''s a monster."


    Boyd flinched. "Aren''t you a monster too?"


    Scott smirked, baring his fangs for a brief moment.


    "I-I didn''t mean it like that, McCall." Boyd stammered.


    Scott waved dismissively and chuckled. "Rx, Boyd. I''m not offended. When I said she''s a monster, I wasn''t talking about her turning into a spider. I meant the fact that she eats humans¡ªespecially young and reckless ones like you¡ªto stay young. I saw it all in her memories. She''s done this countless times."


    Allison frowned. "Did you find out if she''s connected to the Vrykkas pack?"


    Scott shook his head. "No. She''s not part of their pack. She came to Beacon Hills two weeks ago and stayed in the woods until three days ago."


    "Did she turn anyone into an Arachne?" Allison asked.


    "No." Scott said. "Boyd here was supposed to be her first victim."


    Allison sighed in relief. "Good."


    Boyd, still struggling to process everything, blurted out. "Can someone exin what the hell is going on?"


    Scott turned to him. "To make a long story short, The supernatural exists¡ªwerewolves, vampires, shapeshifters, the whole deal. Wee to the real world."


    Boyd blinked, his mind reeling. Scott studied him thoughtfully, recalling his memories from the show. ''Boyd was one of Derek''s betas, and he had so much potential. But Derek failed him, ended up killing him, even if it was under forced circumstances. It didn''t change the fact that Derek was a shitty alpha. Maybe I should make Boyd part of my pack.'' Scott made a decision.


    "Hey, Boyd." Scott said, snapping him out of his daze. "Do you want to be like me?"


    Boyd frowned. "First off, what even are you? I heard that thing call you a wolf, but I don''t know what that means."


    Scott smirked. "I''m a werewolf."


    Boyd hesitated, ncing between Scott and the now old and weak Arachne. "What do I have to do to be like you? And what''s the catch?"


    Scott''s eyes narrowed slightly. "To be a werewolf, you just need to ept the bite from me. The catch? You''ll be my beta."


    Boyd stepped back, his posture tense as he stared at Scott warily. "What? Beta? What does that even mean?"


    Scott frowned and crossed his arms. "Rx, idiot. I''m not talking about something weird. An alpha leads the pack¡ªlike me. A beta is a member of the pack."


    Boyd awkwardly cleared his throat. "Oh... I see."


    Scott continued. "Look, if you decide to join my pack, it''s a lifelongmitment. We''ll be like family, but you''ll also have to fight creatures like that Arachne and help protect Beacon Hills. And if you betray me... well, let''s just say it won''t end well. Take the night to think it over and give me your answer tomorrow."


    Boyd tilted his head. "That''s it? No other strings attached?"


    Scott shrugged. "There''s a lot more to it, but if you don''t want to be a werewolf, there''s no point in exining everything now."


    Boyd nced at Scott, his suspicion giving way to a tentative smile. "If I be part of your pack, does that mean we''ll be friends? You know, hang out and all that?"


    Scott chuckled. "Yeah. Like I said, a pack is like a family."


    Boyd nodded firmly. "Then I don''t need to wait until tomorrow. I want to be like you now."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Alright, but first, let me call Stiles and ask him to bring a shovel. We need to bury the Arachne."


    Boyd froze. "Wait, you''re nning to bury her alive?"


    Scott shook his head, walking over to the Arachne. Without hesitation, he broke her neck with a swift motion, her body falling limp. He turned back to Boyd. "Now she''s dead and ready to be buried."


    Boyd stared at Scott, a mix of unease and awe flickering in his eyes. "McCall, you look way toofortable with killing her. And why isn''t your girlfriend even fazed by any of this?"


    Allison smiled and stepped forward. "I''ve seen worse. And if you''re feeling sorry for that thing, remember she brought you here to eat you. That''s what she does, Boyd. She eats people."


    Scott nodded and pulled out his phone and called Stiles. "Bring a shovel." he said bluntly. "We''ve got a dead body to bury."


    While waiting for Stiles, Scott exined more to Boyd. "Alright, while we wait for the shovel, let''s talk. You need to understand what being a beta means, what an alpha is, and a whole lot more about the supernatural world."


    Scott exined more to Boyd¡ªthe responsibilities of being in a pack, and the dangers of their world. Boyd listened intently, his resolve only growing stronger.


    When Stiles arrived, grumbling about being dragged into grave-digging duty. they buried the Arachne''s body in a quiet spot in the woods. Afterward, Scott gave Boyd the bite, sealing his ce in the pack.


    As the night deepened, Scott and Allison returned home, leaving Stiles to drive Boyd back.

 Chapter 63: Building the Pack

    <h4>Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Building the Pack</h4>


    The morning after his fight with the Arachne, Scott woke up with Allison sleeping peacefully by his side. He smiled, brushing a strand of hair from her face, but his mind was already spinning with ns.


    ''Since I''ve already brought Boyd into the pack, I might as well add Isaac and Erica too.'' He thought. ''And Malia... but before I find her, I need to test something. What happens if I bite another werewolf? Can I pass my special abilities to them? If I can, then Malia will be a great addition to the pack. But if I can''t, she''ll just be a liability, and I don''t like weaknesses.''


    Scott''s thoughts shifted to the omega that would soon arrive in town. ''He''ll make the perfect test subject. I can see if the bite transfers my abilities and test what happens when I kick someone out of the pack. After that... well, he''s a cannibal, so I''ll put him down.''


    His musings were interrupted when Allison stirred, kissing him softly as her eyes fluttered open. "What are you thinking about?" she asked, her voice still drowsy.


    Scott smiled. "I was thinking about adding more people to our pack. With all the threats and the Nemeton drawing supernatural creatures here, we need more help."


    Allison nodded thoughtfully. "That makes sense. But who are you nning to turn? They have to be trustworthy."


    "I was thinking about Erica Reyes and Isaac Lahey." Scott replied.


    "Why them?"


    Scott paused, organizing his thoughts. "Isaac''s dad is abusive. It''s made him afraid of everyone around him, and he doesn''t have any friends. If he epts the bite, we can be his family."


    Allison frowned but nodded. "And Erica?"


    "She has a severe case of epilepsy. It''s made her shy and insecure at school, and you''ve seen how the other girls treat her. If I offer her the bite, it could cure her. But, like Boyd, I''ll make sure she knows everything before she decides."


    Allison leaned back, considering his words. "But what if they leave the pack after you turn them? You''re not a normal werewolf, everyone you turn will have your special abilities, and that could cause problems."


    Scott smirked and brushed a hand through her hair. "I''m pretty sure that if someone quits or betrays me, they''ll lose my special abilities and just be regr werewolves. Worst case, I can... put them to sleep permanently."


    Allison rolled her eyes. "Let''s hope it doesn''te to that."


    Scott''s tone grew serious. "I actually want to test that theory. I''ll find someone evil and see if they gain my abilities. Then I''ll kick them out of the pack to see if they lose them." He gave a dark chuckle. "And after I''m done with them... you know."


    Allison shook her head butughed softly. "That''s dark, but I like the way you think. Now let''s get ready for school."


    ---


    At breakfast, Scott looked across the table at his mom. "Aren''t you going back to work, Mom?"


    Melissa shook her head, a thoughtful expression on her face. "No, I''ve decided to quit. I''ve been thinking about learning from Deaton when he gets back."


    Scott''s face lit up with a smile. "Honestly, I''m d to hear that. I don''t want you working as a nurse anymore. Plus, I''ve been thinking about something else, Mom. We should buy a bigger house. I''m building a pack, and we''re going to need more space."


    Melissa raised an eyebrow but nodded thoughtfully. "A bigger house, huh? That''s a good idea. How about a ranch? Something with plenty ofnd and privacy."


    Scott grinned. "That sounds perfect if we can find one."


    Melissa pushed her chair back and stood. "Well, I''m not doing much right now, so I''ll start looking around and see if I can find something suitable."


    As she picked up her coffee cup, Scott added, "While you''re at it, see if you can find a building in town we can buy."


    Melissa paused mid-sip, giving him a curious look. "A building? Why?"


    Scott leaned forward, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "We could turn the ground floor into a coffee shop. It''d be our hangout spot, somewhere the pack can gather. And for the rest of the building? Well, we can do whatever we want with it."


    Melissa chuckled. "Alright, I''ll see what I can find."


    After finishing their breakfast, Scott and Allison said goodbye to Melissa and headed out for school. Melissa stayed behind, already nning her day of house and building hunting.


    ---


    At school, Scott and Allison met Boyd, Stiles, and Lydia near the entrance.


    Allison greeted them cheerfully before pulling Lydia aside to talk. Scott turned to Boyd. "How are you feeling?"


    Boyd grinned. "I feel amazing. Alive, like I can do anything. Thank you."


    Scott pped him on the shoulder. "Good. Let''s get to ss."


    At lunch, Scott gathered Allison, Stiles, Boyd, and Lydia. "I''ve been thinking about adding Isaac and Erica to the pack." He said.


    Lydia raised an eyebrow. "Isaac and Erica? That''s an interesting choice."


    "Lydia, I need you to bring Erica to my house after school." Scott said.


    Lydia gave a small nod. "Okay. That''s manageable."


    Allison chimed in. "I''ll go with Lydia. Erica might feel morefortable with me there too."


    Scott turned to Stiles and Boyd. "Stiles, I need you and Boyd to bring Isaac to my house. Remember, he''s terrified of his father, so you''ll have to convince him carefully."


    Stiles grinned. "Or we could just kidnap him."


    Scott rolled his eyes. "Boyd, make sure he doesn''t do anything stupid."


    Boyd smirked. "I''ll do my best."


    "Good. Once you''ve got them at my house, tell them everything they need to know. I''ll join you after I finish up at the animal clinic."


    ---


    After school, Allison and Lydia spotted Erica near the parking lot. Lydia approached her first, shing a friendly smile. "Hey, Erica, do you want to be friends with us?"


    Erica looked up, her expression cautious. "Why would the two most popr girls in school want to be friends with someone like me?" she asked timidly.


    Lydia shrugged with a casual air. "Because we feel like it."


    Erica''s eyes narrowed. "Please, I don''t want any trouble. Can I go now? My mom is waiting for me."


    Allison stepped forward, her voice calm and sincere. "Don''t worry, Erica. We''re not here to make fun of you. We really do want to be your friends."


    Erica hesitated, her tone sharp with bitterness. "You want to be friends with the sick girl? To make yourselves look good? To feel better about yourselves?" Her voice cracked slightly. "I don''t want your sympathy. Just leave me alone."


    Allison said softly, "Alright, what if I told you we can help you healpletely? Not just to be a normal girl but to be something more than normal."


    Erica hesitated, skepticism clear on her face. She didn''t believe them¡ªhow could she? But a small part of her, buried under years of pain and insecurity, whispered. ''What if it''s true?'' Unable to stop herself, she asked, "How?"


    Allison leaned in slightly, lowering her voice. "What if I told you the supernatural is real? Werewolves, vampires, shapeshifters¡ªthey''re not just myths."


    Erica frowned, shaking her head. "You''re lying. You''re just trying to prank me, aren''t you? I''m leaving." She turned to walk away.


    Allison''s voice stopped her. "I can prove it?"


    Erica froze mid-step and turned around. "Prove it." she challenged, though her voice trembled slightly.


    Allison looked around to make sure no one was watching. "Alright. Look at my hand."


    Erica''s eyes followed as Allison''s hand shifted, white ws extending from her fingers. Her mouth opened in shock.


    When Allison retracted her ws, she met Erica''s wide eyes. "Do you believe me now?"


    Erica nodded nervously. "If I be like you... will I really be healed? Can I... be normal?"


    Allison smiled gently. "Not just normal. Something better. But there''s a lot you need to know before making this choice."


    Erica hesitated. "Like what?"


    "If you want to know more, you''ll have toe with us." Allison said simply.


    Erica bit her lip, ncing toward the parking lot. After a long pause, she nodded. "Okay. But we have to tell my mom first."


    After a brief conversation with Erica''s mom, assuring her that Erica was joining them for a school project, they drove to Scott''s house in Lydia''s car.


    Meanwhile, Stiles and Boyd spotted Isaac walking home alone. Stiles, always eager, shouted, "Isaac!" and took off running toward him. Boyd followed close behind.


    Isaac saw theming and panicked, breaking into a sprint.


    Stiles yelled. "Hey, wait! Why are you running?"


    Boyd caught up to Stiles with ease. "He''s running because you scared him."


    Stiles scoffed. "Why would he be scared of me? I look harmless!" He nced at Boyd. "Maybe he saw you and got scared."


    Boyd rolled his eyes. "That''s racist."


    "It''s not racist!" Stiles protested. "You just look... big and intimidating."


    While they bickered, they quickly caught up to Isaac.


    Stiles, now jogging easily alongside Isaac, smirked at him. "Hey, can you stop running? We just want to talk."


    Isaac red at him but kept running, pushing himself harder. No matter how fast he went, Stiles and Boyd stayed right with him. Frustrated, Isaac finally stopped, breathing heavily.


    Stiles grinned. "Finally. Look, man, we''re not here to hurt you. I know Boyd looks scary, but he''s a nice guy. Promise."


    Isaac, still catching his breath, red at Stiles. "Actually, you''re the scary one. That creepy smile of yours is terrifying."


    Stiles clutched his chest dramatically. "Your words hurt, man."


    Isaac frowned. "What do you two want from me?"


    Stiles perked up. "d you asked! We want you toe with us to¡ª"


    "No." Isaac interrupted firmly. "I''m not going anywhere with you, Stilinski."


    Boyd sighed and stepped forward. "Isaac, do you want to stop being afraid all the time? Do you want to be strong? To have friends? I know about your dad."


    Isaac tensed. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m leaving."


    "Isaac, look." Boyd said, rolling up his sleeve.


    Isaac''s eyes widened as Boyd extended ws from his fingertips and scratched his own arm. The wound healed instantly.


    Isaac stared in disbelief. "How... how did you do that?"


    Boyd''s voice was steady. "I''m a werewolf. Do you want to be like me?"


    "A werewolf?" Isaac stammered.


    "Yes." Boyd said simply. "Do you want to be like me or not?"


    Stiles couldn''t resist grinning mischievously. "Maybe we should just kidnap him after all."


    "Stiles." Boyd said sharply. "you''re not helping." He turned back to Isaac, his tone softening. "Don''t mind him. He''s weird, but harmless. Look, Isaac, if you want to stop being scared and start being something more,e with us."


    Isaac hesitated, ncing nervously at the ground. "But... what about my dad? He''ll be mad if I''mte."


    Stiles smirked. "Tell him you''re working on a school project with a ssmate and won''t be back until tomorrow."


    Isaac frowned but pulled out his phone. After a tense conversation, his father reluctantly agreed, though not without some yelling.


    When Isaac hung up, Boyd nodded. "Let''s go."


    Reluctantly, Isaac followed them, unaware of how much his life was about to change.


    When Stiles, Boyd, and Isaac arrived at Scott''s house, they found Allison, Lydia, and Erica already waiting in the living room.


    Stiles pped his hands together. "Great, now that everyone''s here, let''s get down to business!"


    The group gathered around in the living room, sitting in a loose circle on the couches and chairs. Scott wasn''t home yet, but Allison and Lydia took the lead, exining everything Erica and Isaac needed to know about werewolves, packs, and the supernatural world they were about to enter.


    By the time they finished, Erica looked pale, though determination glimmered in her eyes. "So, we really have to fight evil people? Monsters? And... kill people?"


    Stiles leaned forward, his tone serious but not without his usual humor. "Bad people, Erica. Only bad people. We''re not going to hurt anyone innocent. That''s not who we are."


    Isaac hesitated before asking. "Who''s going to give us the Bite?"


    Lydia''s lips curled into a knowing smile. "Scott will. He''s the Alpha."


    Isaac blinked in surprise. "You mean McCall? Where is he?"


    Stiles leaned back, throwing an arm over the couch. "He''ll be here soon. Probably wrapping up at the clinic or something."


    After a while, the door opened, and Scott walked in. His face softened as he spotted Allison, and he greeted her with a kiss before turning to Isaac and Erica. His eyes scanned them carefully.


    "They told you everything?" Scott asked.


    Erica and Isaac nodded.


    Scott crossed his arms. "You know this is a lifelongmitment, right? Once you''re part of my pack, there''s no backing out. If you betray me..." His eyes shed a dangerous red. "...it won''t end well for you."


    Both Erica and Isaac swallowed hard but nodded again, their determination unwavering.


    Scott continued. "And what do you think about fighting¡ªand killing, if necessary?"


    Erica nced at her hands, her voice shaky but resolute. "I''ll do it, but... it''ll take some getting used to."


    Isaac nodded in agreement. "Same here."


    Scott''s red eyes glowed brighter, his wolf fangs extending as he stepped forward. "Alright. Give me your arms."


    Both Erica and Isaac extended their arms without hesitation. Scott''s movements were smooth and precise as he gave them the Bite, his teeth sinking into their skin. They winced but didn''t pull away.


    Once it was done, Scott stepped back. "Wee to the pack." he said.


    A few momentster, Melissa arrived home. She walked in, her bag slung over one shoulder, and paused when she saw the group. Scott immediately introduced Boyd, Erica, and Isaac to her.


    "Hi, nice to meet you all." Melissa said warmly before heading upstairs to change.


    As soon as she disappeared up the stairs, Isaac whispered. "That''s your mom? She looks so young."


    Scott''s sharp ears caught thement, and he turned to Isaac and Boyd with a deadpan expression. "Yes, she''s my mom. And just so we''re clear, if anyone looks at her the wrong way, they''ll regret it."


    Stiles snickered. "Rx, Alpha. They''re not dumb enough to try anything."


    The tension broke, and the groupughed. They ordered takeout for dinner, the house filling with the smell of pizza and fries.


    Around the table, the pack shared stories,ughed, and started to bond. Erica began to loosen up, her timid demeanor giving way to cautious smiles. Isaac, too, seemed more rxed, asionally joining in the banter with Stiles and Boyd.


    Later that night, Scott arranged sleeping spots for everyone. "Alright." He said, stretching as the group started winding down. "I''ll see you all tomorrow. Get some rest."

 Chapter 64: Derek’s New Pack

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Derek''s New Pack</h4>


    The next day, Erica woke up and immediately felt it, the changes in her body. She sat up, her hands trembling as she touched her face, her skin smooth and alive with energy. Tears filled her eyes, and before she knew it, she was sobbing out loud, ovee with joy and relief.


    Melissa, hearing the cries, quickly entered the room. She sat beside Erica, rubbing her back gently and coaxing her to calm down. "Hey, hey, it''s okay, sweetheart. Just take a deep breath."


    Erica wiped her tears, looking up at Melissa with watery eyes. "I don''t know how I can ever repay Scott for this." she whispered, her voice trembling.


    Melissa gave her a kind smile. "That''s easy." she said warmly. "Just don''t betray him, Erica."


    Erica sat up straighter, a determination shining in her eyes. "Never." She said firmly. "I have friends now, and I''ll never betray them."


    Melissa smiled wider and patted her shoulder. "That''s what I like to hear. But now, youngdy, you need to take a shower."


    Erica blinked and looked down at herself, realizing she was drenched in sweat from head to toe. She blushed furiously, tugging at the nket to cover herself. "Uh... where''s the bathroom?"


    Melissa chuckled softly and stood up. "Come with me. I''ll show you where it is."


    ---


    Meanwhile, Scott woke up and grabbed a change of clothes before heading to the room where Isaac had spent the night. He opened the door to find Boyd and Isaac arm-wrestling on the floor.


    Scott leaned against the doorframe, smirking. "What are you two doing?"


    Boyd grunted as he held Isaac''s arm steady. "Just seeing who is stronger."


    Scott rolled his eyes and tossed the clothes to Isaac. "Here, man, go take a shower."


    Isaac caught the clothes. "Thanks."


    Scott looked at Boyd. "Hey, Boyd, can you cook?"


    Boyd stood up, stretching his muscles. "Yeah, I know my way around a kitchen."


    "Good. Come help me make breakfast." Scott said, motioning for him to follow.


    Scott and Boyd worked together in the kitchen, quickly preparing breakfast. By the time everything was ready, the smell of pancakes, eggs, and bacon filled the house, drawing everyone to the table. They all sat down eating together.


    Allison looked at Scott. "Scott, you go ahead to school. Lydia, Erica, and I are skipping the morning period."


    Scott raised a brow. "Skipping school? Since when do you guys be delinquents?"


    Allison smirked. "We''re taking Erica shopping. She needs some new clothes after... everything."


    Scott nodded. "Alright."


    Scott turned to his mom. "What about you, Mom? Still house hunting today?"


    Melissa nodded as she sipped her coffee. "Yes. I didn''t find anything yesterday, but I''ll keep looking. We''ll find something perfect."


    "Take your time." Scott said. "We''re not in a hurry."


    Melissa smiled fondly. "I know, but honestly, I have nothing else to do."


    After breakfast, Scott drove to school with Isaac while Boyd hitched a ride with Stiles.


    In the car, Scott nced at Isaac, who stared out the window. "You know, Isaac, you need to stand up to your dad now." Scott said casually. "You can''t let him scare you anymore. And I''m not saying you should beat him or anything. He''s still your dad, for better or worse. But you need to make him understand that you''re grown now. You''re not going to let him abuse you anymore."


    Isaac sighed, his shoulders slumping. "That''ll just make him angrier."


    "Then leave. If he doesn''t get it,e stay at my ce. If he tries anything, we''ll tell Stiles'' dad. The guy''s the sheriff, he''ll handle it." Scott said.


    Isaac turned to Scott, surprised. "I thought you''d say you''d deal with him yourself."


    Scott shook his head. "Nah, man. He''s your father. Family''splicated. Like they say, blood''s thicker than water. It''s not my ce to get between you two. That wouldn''t end well for anyone."


    Isaac fell silent for a moment, looking out the window. Finally, he muttered. "He wasn''t always like this, you know. After my mom died, he got... bad. But when my brother died too, that''s when he turned violent."


    "That''s not an excuse." Scott said. "He let his grief turn him into someone you''re afraid of. He lost your mom and your brother, yeah, but you lost them too. Instead of holding on to what he had left, he hurt you. That makes him a dick."


    Isaac blinked, then let out a small, unexpected chuckle. "Yeah... he is a dick."


    ---


    When they arrived at school, Scott, Isaac, Stiles, and Boyd were walking together when they came across Jackson.


    Jackson stood near his locker with three other students. Scott could tell immediately that they were newly turned werewolves.


    As they passed by, Scott smirked and said. "You don''t look so good, Jackson."


    Jackson stiffened but didn''t dare look Scott in the eyes. He still remembered that terrifying beast Scott turned into at the Hale house. "I''m fine, Scott. Don''t worry about it." Jackson muttered quickly, avoiding eye contact.


    One of the new werewolves, a cocky-looking guy, stepped forward and sneered. "Are you Scott McCall? I don''t know why Derek and Peter are so scared of you. You don''t seem that special to me."


    Jackson''s face paled. "Josh, let''s go!" he said quickly, panic in his voice.


    But Josh ignored him, his confidence boosted by his new powers. His ws extended as he reached for Scott''s cor. Before he could touch Scott, his arm was caught, held in an iron grip by Boyd.


    Josh struggled, but no matter how much he pulled, he couldn''t break free.


    Jackson stepped forward, desperate. "Scott, he won''t do it again! Derek told me to keep them out of trouble. Please, just let him go."


    Scott smiled coolly. "Don''t worry, Jackson. I''ll let him go." Then, turning to Boyd, he added. "Boyd, let him remember to keep his hands to himself."


    Boyd grinned, his smile a little too wicked forfort as he leaned close to Josh. "Don''t worry, it''ll heal soon." Then, with a sharp twist, he broke Josh''s arm.


    Josh screamed, his face contorted in pain, but Jackson quickly mped a hand over his mouth and wrapped Josh''s jacket around the injury. "Come on!" Jackson hissed, dragging Josh away as fast as possible.


    Scott turned his attention to the two remaining students who stood frozen with wide eyes. One of them, a guy with brown hair, looked especially nervous. Scott pointed at him. "You''re Matt, right? You''re on thecrosse team."


    Matt nodded quickly. "Y-yeah. And this is Tracy. We''re both in Derek''s pack."


    Scott''s gaze sharpened. "I don''t care whose pack you''re in, but here''s a warning¡ªif I ever see you taking pictures of Allison again, you''ll regret it."


    Matt swallowed hard and nodded. "Got it."


    Scott didn''t say anything more. He just turned and walked away, his pack following him.


    ---


    While sitting in ss, Scott leaned back in his chair, deep in thought. ''So, after I made Boyd, Erica, and Isaac my betas, Derek still chose students to build his pack. And of all people, he picked Matt¡ªa psychopath who, in the show, tried to kill everyone at that party at Isaac''s house, where he nearly drowned. Then, there is that idiot Josh who was the chimera that ran around town chewing on electrical cables¡ªand Tracy, another chimera. And then there''s Jackson, of course.''


    Scott''s eyes narrowed slightly as he tapped his pen against the desk. ''And let''s not forget Peter. They mentioned he''s with Derek again. I swear, Derek''s pack is like a ticking time bomb. I almost feel sorry for him. He could lose his alpha spark, or worse, end up dead. But, as long as they stay out of my way, I don''t really care.''


    His gaze darkened for a brief moment. ''But maybe I should get rid of Matt. I don''t like him.''


    ---


    At lunch, Scott sat with Stiles, Boyd, and Isaac at their usual table. They were eating when Allison, Lydia, and Erica walked into the cafeteria. Erica, with her new look, turned heads immediately. Conversations quieted, and everyone stared at her as if they''d never seen her before.


    Erica smirked, enjoying the attention, and walked confidently over to Scott''s table.


    Allison leaned down, kissed Scott on the cheek, and sat beside him.


    Stiles gawked at Erica. "Wow, Erica... you look good."


    Erica grinned, spinning a little to show off. "I do look good, don''t I?"


    The groupughed as they settled into conversation. Lydia, however, kept her gaze locked on Jackson and his group across the cafeteria. "Hey, Scott." She said. "do you know about them? The ones sitting with Jackson? They''re shapeshifters, I can feel it."


    Scott didn''t look over but nodded. "Yeah. We ran into them this morning. They''re Derek''s pack."


    Erica tilted her head. "I know the girl. Her name''s Tracy Stewart."


    Stiles snorted. "Derek''s not telling them everything about the supernatural world. I''m sure of it."


    Allison raised a brow. "What makes you say that?"


    Stiles shrugged, taking a bite of his sandwich. "For starters, that Josh guy tried to attack Scott this morning. If Derek had really told them how strong Scott is, there''s no way he would''ve dared."


    Lydia smirked, flipping her hair over her shoulder. "Maybe he''s just stupid. You know, like how a newborn calf thinks it can headbutt a lion."


    Scott and his pack burst intoughter, and across the cafeteria, Josh suddenly stood up. His face was red with anger as he stormed out, clearly having overheard Lydia''sment.


    Jackson watched him leave, frowning. He turned to Matt and whispered. "What''s wrong with Josh?"


    Matt sneered. "He heard McCall and his friends making fun of us."


    Jackson sighed and leaned back. "Don''t mind them. And don''t ever anger Scott if you want to live longer. Seriously. Stop talking about them. They can probably hear us right now."


    ---


    After school, there was acrosse game. Once it was over, Jackson sat alone in the locker room, his head down, ck blood dripping from his nose onto the floor. The other yers had long since left, leaving the space eerily quiet.


    From the shadows, Scott watched him with a calcting gaze. The sight didn''t surprise him¡ªhe already suspected this might happen. He felt someone approaching and didn''t need to turn around to know who it was. A small smirk yed on his lips as he spoke. "Your beta doesn''t look too good, Derek."


    Derek stepped into view, his expression tense as he nced at Jackson. "His body is rejecting the bite. I don''t know why."


    Scott shrugged casually. "Maybe he wasn''t strong enough to handle it."


    "By the way." Scott turned his head slightly. "One of your betas tried to attack me this morning. I guess he wanted to show off how strong he was, probably to impress the girl in your pack or something."


    Derek expression darkened. "What? I warned them to stay out of your way. Don''t worry, it won''t happen again."


    Scott smirked, patting Derek on the shoulder. "I''m not worried, Derek. If it happens again, you''re the one who should be worried. See you around." With that, he turned and walked away, leaving Derek standing in silence.


    Scott regrouped with his friends outside, saying their goodbyes as they split up for the evening. Allison climbed into Scott''s car, and the two drove to the animal clinic.


    When they arrived, Scott spotted Deaton inside, sorting through some paperwork. A grin spread across Scott''s face as he walked in. "Hey, Doc! You''re back!"


    Deaton looked up, offering a small smile. "Hello, Scott. Allison."


    Scott leaned against the counter, still grinning. "How was the trip?"


    Deaton hesitated, his eyes flickering to Allison. He seemed unsure whether to speak openly.


    Scott noticed and waved it off. "It''s fine, Doc. She knows about the money."


    Deaton nodded, rxing. "Everything went well. You should have ess to it in about two weeks."


    "Perfect." Scott said with a nod. "Thanks, Doc."


    Deaton set the papers down. "What did I miss while I was gone?"


    Scott chuckled. "Oh, where do I even start? There was a fight between the Argents and the Hales. Kate got bitten by Peter, Derek is the alpha now, and Peter is his beta. We killed a Lamia, an Arachne, and a giant frog. Oh, and I met a Vrykkas."


    Deaton''s eyes widened in shock. "You met a Vrykkas? Here in Beacon Hills?"


    Scott nodded casually. "Yeah. She''s the one who was killing people and stealing their organs."


    Deaton''s expression darkened. "Please tell me you killed her."


    Scott shook his head. "She ran off."


    Deaton groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose. "This is bad, Scott. A Vrykkas is an abomination¡ªpure death and destruction. And the worst part? They get stronger by consuming human livers, especially from people with supernatural abilities."


    Scott''s smile didn''t falter. "I know. She''s probably going toe back for me. But don''t worry, Doc. I''m not weak."


    Deaton sighed, but his concern didn''t waver. "Just be careful, Scott. And... Kate was bitten? That means Gerard will show up soon. That man is bad news."


    Scott''s smile turned into a sharp grin. "I''m not worried about Gerard. If he shows up, I''ll y with him for a bit before sending him packing."


    Deaton nced at Allison, clearly expecting a reaction. "You don''t seem too concerned. It is your grandfather we''re talking about."


    Allison''s eyes hardened. "That monster is not my grandfather. And if hees after Scott, he''ll regret it."


    Scott gave her a quick wink before turning back to Deaton. "Enough about that. Let me fill you in on all the details of what''s been going on while you were away."


    Deaton smiled faintly, nodding. "Alright. I''m all ears."


    Then, Scottunched into a detailed ount of everything that had happened¡ªevery fight, every encounter, leaving nothing out.

 Chapter 65 : A Dangerous Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chapter 65 : A Dangerous Invitation</h4>


    The Argents'' POV


    Chris and Victoria stood in one of their warehouses outside the town, surrounded by grim silence. The bodies of fifteen hunters, all in by Peter that night at the Hale house,y in rows, ready for burial. The air was thick with the metallic scent of blood and disinfectant, mingling with grief and anger.


    Chris, along with a group of five hunters, was helping ce the bodies into coffins when a thunderous bang echoed through the warehouse. The heavy steel door at the entrance shuddered violently, followed by another impact.


    "Everyone, take out your weapons!" Chris barked. "Something''s attacking!"


    Victoria and the other hunters quickly armed themselves, readying their guns as the pounding continued. With a final deafening crash, the warehouse door gave way, swinging wide open.


    Standing in the doorway was a three-meter-tall creature. Its grotesquely fat, gray-skinned body loomed like a nightmare brought to life. Two massive tusks jutted out from its lower jaw, and its small, bloodshot eyes scanned the room with cold detachment.


    "Damn it." Chris muttered under his breath, his grip tightening on his weapon. "That''s an ogre."


    "It must be here for the bodies." Victoria said.


    Chris kept his eyes on the beast. "Everyone stay calm. Sam, do we have mountain ash?"


    "Yes, sir." Replied a hunter named Sam. "But not much."


    "Go get it. Now." Chris ordered.


    Victoria added. "Ogres fear fire. Someone find gasoline. We''ll trap it in a circle of mes."


    While two hunters scrambled to follow their orders, Chris, Victoria, and the remaining three hunters opened fire on the ogre. Bullets ricocheted harmlessly off the creature''s thick hide, not even leaving a scratch.


    The ogre, initially focused on the rows of bodies, turned toward them. Its expression shifted to one of annoyance as it roared and charged forward, the ground shaking beneath its weight.


    "Scatter!" Chris yelled.


    The hunters dived out of the way just as the ogre barreled through, smashing into a nearby office, reducing the walls to splinters.


    Momentster, the two hunters returned¡ªone carrying two cans of gasoline, the other clutching a ss jar of mountain ash.


    "Quick, pour the gasoline around it!" Chris instructed. "When ites out, light it up!"


    The ogre emerged from the destroyed office, its rage palpable. Chris shouted and waved his arms, drawing its attention, while the hunters worked quickly to pour a circle of gasoline around the beast. As soon as they lit the fire, mes roared to life, encircling the ogre.


    The creature roared in frustration, backing into the center of the fiery barrier.


    "Sam, now!" Victoria shouted. "trap it with the mountain ash!"


    Sam hurried to sprinkle the mountain ash,pleting the barrier around the mes. As the ogre wed at the air and mmed against the barrier, the hunters knew it wouldn''t hold forever.


    Chris turned to Sam. "Do we have any 50-caliber rifle here?"


    "Yes, sir. There''s a McMin TAC-50 in the armory."


    "Go get it. Fast."


    Sam dashed away as the mes began to die down, leaving only the glowing embers and the relentless pounding of the ogre against the ash barrier.


    Victoria frowned. "This barrier won''t hold much longer."


    Sam returned momentster, bringing the rifle. Chris assembled it with practiced precision, loaded the magazine, and took aim at the ogre''s head.


    The shot rang out, deafening in the enclosed space. The bullet hit its mark, blowing a massive hole through the creature''s skull. The ogre staggered, swayed, and copsed to the ground with a heavy thud.


    Cheers erupted from the hunters.


    Victoria, however, stared at the corpse with a frown. "Where did this thing evene from?"


    "I don''t know." Chris replied grimly.


    As they watched, the ogre''s monstrous form began to shrink and shift, transforming into the body of an unnaturally tall man.


    Chris approached the corpse, his expression dark. "Whoever he was, it looks like hepletely lost control to his hunger. If he hadn''t, we''d be in real trouble."


    He packed the rifle back into its case and turned to his team. "Alright, everyone. We''ve got one more body to deal with. Clean this up quickly. And let''s bury these bodies before something else shows up for them."


    The hunters got to work, but as they moved, Chris nced at Victoria.


    "Do you think I could kill Scott with this rifle?" he asked, his voice edged with bitterness.


    Victoria sighed. "I don''t know. But what if you miss? Scott can walk through mountain ash. He''s fast, and he''s not as dumb as an ogre. Forget it. If he were a regr werewolf, I''d have already killed him myself. But he''s not."


    Chris clenched his fists, his jaw tightening. "I just hate that kid. He took my little girl away."


    Victoria ced a hand on his shoulder, her tone softening. "If you miss her that much, let''s finish up here and call her back home."


    ---


    Scott''s POV


    After saying goodbye to Deaton, Scott and Allison drove home, had dinner with Melissa, and called it a night.


    The next morning, Scott woke up feeling refreshed. He and Allison shared breakfast with Melissa before heading to school. The day passed uneventfully until lunchtime, when Scott noticed something unusual.


    Lydia was staring at her te, her fork absently pushing her food around. Her normally confident demeanor was reced by a distant, anxious look. Scott could feel her unease.


    "Lydia." he called softly.


    She didn''t respond.


    "Allison, try shaking her." Scott suggested.


    Allison ced a hand on Lydia''s shoulder and gave her a gentle shake. "Lydia, are you okay?"


    Lydia blinked and snapped out of her daze. "What? Sorry, Allison, did you say something?"


    Allison frowned. "You were in a daze. Scott called your name, but you didn''t answer. Are you sure you''re okay?"


    "I''m fine." Lydia replied, though her voice trembled slightly.


    Scott leaned forward, his eyes narrowing. "Lydia, I can feel your anxiety. Tell me what''s wrong. What are you feeling?"


    Lydia sighed, her shoulders sagging as if she was carrying an invisible weight. "I feel like something... dangerous ising. And it''sing for you, Scott."


    Scott''s expression turned serious. "How dangerous? Don''t overthink it. Just tell me whates to mind."


    Lydia hesitated before speaking, her voice shaky. "Whatever it is, it''s targeting you specifically. And it feels... creepy, disgusting, and dangerous. I can even sense its hunger."


    Scott''s lips curled into a wry smile. "Oh, I think I know exactly who''sing for me. The vrykkas. She''s back."


    Allison''s face paled. "Scott, this is dangerous. I know you''re strong, but maybe we should call my dad. He might be able help."


    Scott shook his head. "No, Allison. She''s stronger now, strong enough to think she can take me on. And don''t forget, she has seen me in my wolf form. She probably knows how strong I am. But more importantly, she can teleport through shadows. If she gets behind your dad, he won''t have time to react before she either kills him or uses him as leverage against me."


    Stiles leaned forward, his usual humor gone. "So, what''s the n?"


    Scott smirked. "Like I said before, I''ll fight her alone. But I need you guys to handle her pack. Don''t engage them head-on, just distract them, keep them upied. Let my mom take them down one by one. Once I finish her off, I''lle help you."


    Erica raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t you scared, Scott?"


    Scott''s smile widened, his eyes gleaming with a mix of nerves and excitement. "Scared? No. But I won''t lie, I''m a little nervous. And excited. I''ve never had to go all out before. I think this time, I might have to use everything I''ve got to take her down."


    He looked at his pack, addressing them with amanding tone. "Listen up. I don''t know how many people she''s brought with her, but I don''t want any of you fighting recklessly. Use every dirty trick you can. Take advantage of our immunity to normal werewolves weaknesses, like mountain ash, wolfsbane, and poison. And use their weaknesses against them. Be smart."


    Suddenly, Scott''s lips curled into a sly smile as he turned to his pack. "Let''s go. It seems we have a guest."


    The group walked to thecrosse field, where they found Peter¡ªwounded, bruised, and slumped against the bleachers.


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "You don''t look so good, Peter."


    Peter groaned, his voiceced with frustration. "It''s because of you. Yesterday, I was minding my own business, drinking alone, when a crazy bitch kidnapped me. She started asking questions about the alpha in Beacon Hills. At first, I refused to talk, but then she bit my arm. Her bite was so strong it crushed my bones like they were potato chips."


    Stiles crossed his arms, smirking. "Well, you still have your arm, so I''m guessing you spilled the beans pretty fast."


    Peter shot him a re. "What do you know, kid? I didn''t give her anything about Scott right away. I told her about Satomi and Derek first. But then she asked me which one of them could turn into a giant ck wolf. I said I didn''t know, but then..." His voice faltered, and a shiver ran through him.


    Scott said, his voice calm. "Go on."


    Peter swallowed hard. "Then another voice spoke, and I realized someone else was in the room. I''ve never felt anything like it before. She wasn''t like you, Scott. The fear I feel around you is a deep fear and awe, ites from instinct. But with her..." He trailed off, his eyes distant. "It was disgust. And I felt like prey, and she was the predator. She''s strong, like you."


    Scott''s eyes narrowed. "What did she say?"


    Peter hesitated before continuing. "She said, ''You lied. You know who I''m looking for.''"


    "And then?" Scott asked.


    Peter exhaled shakily. "I knew she''d kill me if I lied again. So I told her I knew who she was looking for."


    Scott tilted his head, his curiosity piqued. "And what does she want?"


    "She wants to fight you." Peter replied grimly. "Tonight. In the Beacon Hills Preserve. And..." He paused, visibly shaken. "She said she wants to eat your liver. Those were her exact words."


    Allison''s face tightened with worry. "What deal did you make with her to let you go?"


    Peter sighed. "I told her I''d deliver the message and make sure you knew where to find her."


    Stiles squinted at him. "That''s it? Then why are you still bruised and barely healed?"


    Peter''s voice wavered. "I''m a beta now. My wounds take longer to..."


    "The truth, Peter." Scott interrupted, his tone sharp andmanding.


    Peter flinched. "Fine! She asked me about your pack, how many were in it. I didn''t want to answer, but they tortured me. I told them everything. I told her I was the one who turned you into a werewolf, and that you only have one member in your pack."


    Scott nodded slowly, his expression unreadable. "Okay, you can leave now."


    Peter looked up at him, a flicker of hope in his eyes. "Are we cool, Scott? I didn''t want to tell her anything, but she would''ve killed me. She could tell when I was lying."


    Scott''s eyes shed with irritation. "Go away, Peter. She didn''t need you to tell her anything about me. She''s an alpha, she can read memories. Torturing you was just for fun. And by the way, she''s right there, listening to us."


    Scott turned toward the nearby woods. "Why don''t youe out and chat since you''re already here?"


    From behind a tree, a tall, striking woman emerged. Her presence was both elegant and menacing, her eyes gleaming with predatory intent. Cassandra smiled wickedly, her voice dripping with mock sweetness. "No, sweetheart. Let''s save our chat for tonight in the woods. Don''t bete."


    Scott grinned. "I can''t wait. See you tonight."


    Cassandra blew him a kiss before disappearing into the shadows of the forest.


    Boyd broke the silence. "That woman was hot, but I feel nothing but hatred and disgust for her."


    Scott chuckled, ncing back at his pack. "Let''s head back to ss. After school, we''ll get ready for the fight."


    As they walked back toward the school, Isaac nced over his shoulder. "Why is Peter still following us?"


    Stiles sniffed the air dramatically. "Can''t you smell it? He''s scared. Probably thinks if he leaves the school, she''ll catch him again."


    Peter, trailing a few steps behind, snapped, "I''m not following you. I''m looking for my pack!"


    Scott and the others exchanged amused nces but didn''t respond. They had more important things to focus on.

 Chapter 66: Preparing for Battle

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Preparing for Battle</h4>


    After school, Scott and his pack returned to his house.


    Inside, Scott called for Melissa and told her about the uing fight with the Vrykkas that night.


    Allison frowned and said. "Scott, I didn''t make the bullets you asked for, and I didn''t bring any guns since I haven''t been home yet. Should I go now?"


    Scott shook his head with a calm smile. "No need. That woman is strong, but I doubt her pack is as dangerous. You guys shouldn''t be too nervous. Even though you haven''t gone through your first full moon yet, you''re strong, besides..."


    Scott turned to Lydia and asked, "Do you feel like one of us is going to die tonight?"


    Lydia hesitated, then shook her head. "No, I don''t feel anything right now."


    Scott leaned forward, his expression curious. "What about earlier when you saw that woman? Did you feel anything strange? Or draw anything? Actually, check your stuff, sometimes you zone out and sketch without realizing it."


    Lydia rummaged through her bag and said, "No... there''s nothing here." Then her face lit up. "Wait! I remember holding a notebook in ss, but it wasn''t mine. It had a blue cover."


    Allison perked up. "That''s mine. Let me check."


    She pulled the notebook from her bag, flipped through the pages, and froze. "Well... you did draw something on it."


    Stiles leaned closer. "What is it?"


    Allison turned the notebook around. "I recognize the middle one. It looks like the Vrykkas we read about in the supernatural book. But there are two more creatures next to it."


    She handed the notebook to Scott.


    Scott studied the sketches, his eyes narrowing thoughtfully. "This must be the woman and her pack. The one with the spots all over its body looks like a werehyena. Remember what Peter said?"


    Stiles frowned. "Peter said a lot of things. Be specific."


    Scott smirked slightly. "He mentioned one of them bit him and crushed his bones with ease. Normal spotted hyenas are famous for their strong bite, so it fits. As for the other one..." He tapped the lizard-like figure in the drawing. "I have no idea. Mom, do you recognize it? You''ve read more of those supernatural books than anyone of us."


    Melissa took the notebook and examined the sketch carefully. She shook her head. "No, I''ve never read about anything like it."


    Scott stood up and walked over to the chest holding the supernatural books. "Alright, let''s figure out what this is. Everyone, look for anything that matches a lizard-like creature with four arms."


    For several minutes, they flipped through pages in silence. Finally, Erica eximed. "I think I found it!"


    Scott turned to her quickly. "What does it say?"


    Erica read aloud for everyone to hear. "It''s called the Whowie, a shapeshifter from Australia. It can assume a hybrid form resembling a lizard with a frog-like head and four arms. The Whowie is a master of stealth, capable of blending seamlessly into its surroundings through unparalleled camouge. It''s a deadly predator, ambushing its prey with devastating efficiency."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "What about its weakness?"


    Erica continued reading. "The Whowie is highly sensitive to fire. Even a small me can disrupt its camouge and force it to reveal itself. It also has low stamina¡ªdespite being fast and strong at first, prolonged chases or battles exhaust it quickly, making it sluggish and vulnerable."


    Scott nodded, a satisfied smile spreading across his face. "Good news. Not only does the Vrykkas have just two pack members, but we also know what they are. Now, here''s the n: Mom, you''ll handle the werehyena. Be careful not to let her bite you. The rest of you will distract the Whowie. Use fire, make some Molotov cocktails and light it up. Don''t engage it up close; just tire it out."


    Lydia stood up and stretched. "I know how to make Molotov cocktails. Who''sing shopping with me?"


    Scott pointed at Stiles and Isaac. "You two, go with her."


    When night fell, Scott and his pack stepped out of the house, ready for the confrontation. They split into their assigned vehicles. Scott drove with Allison, while Lydia and Erica joined Melissa. Boyd and Isaac rode with Stiles.


    The drive to the Beacon Hills Preserve was quiet, tension hanging in the air. When they arrived, the group parked and moved deeper into the woods.


    Meanwhile, Cassandra and her pack were already waiting in the forest.


    Malika a tall, striking ck woman, nced at Cassandra. "Are you sure about this?"


    Cassandra''s lips curled into a sinister smile. "I''m sure. I can kill him tonight."


    Malika hesitated. "What about his pack? What if they''re strong like him?"


    Cassandra waved her off dismissively. "Don''t worry. I saw him with some wolves earlier, they''re just kids, not even close to his level."


    Malika bit her lip, thinking. ''Shit. She''spletely obsessed with that werewolf. All she''s talked about the past few days is eating his liver. I should run... but if I try, she''ll kill me. Everyone warned me about her, but I didn''t listen. Damn it.''


    Suddenly, Cassandra''s cold fingers gripped Malika''s chin, forcing her to look into glowing red eyes. "You''re not thinking of escaping, are you, Malika?"


    Malika''s breath hitched. "No, Cassandra! I swear I''m not!"


    Cassandra released her with a sly grin. "Good. Just keep his pack busy with Carvel. After I kill him, I''ll help you. Then Beacon Hills will be ours."


    Momentster, Cassandra''s senses sharpened. She felt Scott''s presence nearby and turned to the man beside her. "Carvel, go hide."


    Carvel said nothing, moving silently to a nearby tree. His skin shimmered, transforming into scaly, lizard-like skin. With a flicker of camouge, he blended seamlessly with the bark and disappeared from sight.


    Soon, Scott and his pack emerged from the darkness. Cassandra''s eyes scanned the group, and Melissa''s presence surprised her. Cassandra could feel the strength radiating from her.


    Cassandra''s thoughts were cold and calcted. ''Malika and Carvel will probably die, but that doesn''t matter. Once I eat that boy''s liver, I''ll be stronger. I don''t need them. All I need to do is fight him alone and ensure his pack doesn''t interfere.''


    Cassandra stepped forward, her red eyes gleaming in the moonlight. "You know, it''s not very polite to keep ady waiting."


    Scott smirked. "And here I thought I was being polite by letting you live a few extra minutes."


    Cassandra''s smile widened, her voice dripping with mock sweetness. "How about you and I go somewhere else? Just the two of us."


    Scott tilted his head slightly. "Alright. Lead the way."


    Cassandra turned to Malika. "Good luck." She whispered with a wink before walking deeper into the woods.


    Scott nced back at his pack, giving them a firm nod. Then he followed Cassandra into the shadows, ready for whatever came next.

 Chapter 67: A Monstre Born of Grief

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 67: A Monstre Born of Grief</h4>


    Cassandra moved deeper into the woods until she was certain they were far enough away from Scott''s pack. And no one would interfere in her fight with Scott.


    She stopped, turned to face Scott, and licked her lips. Her glowing red eyes gleamed with hunger as she gave him a predatory smile. "I think this is far enough. What do you think, sweetheart?"


    Scott scanned their surroundings, his own crimson eyes zing. "You''ve picked a good ce to die. That''s what I think."


    Cassandra''s grin widened as her ws elongated. "Enough forey." She said darkly. "Let''s fight. I can''t wait to feast on your liver."


    Without warning, Cassandra melted into her own shadow and vanished.


    Scott immediately tensed, his senses sharpening. His glowing eyes darted around, searching for her. Then he felt it, a faint pulse of danger from behind him. Reacting instantly, he sidestepped, and Cassandra reappeared where he had been standing, her ws aiming for his back.


    Cassandra''s eyes flickered with surprise as Scott avoided her attack, but she recovered quickly. Before she could retreat, Scott retaliated with a powerful kick aimed at her midsection.


    In response, she unleashed her own kick with lightning speed. Their attacks shed with a loud thud, sending both of them sliding back.


    Cassandra steadied herself, her expression serious. "You''re stron..."


    Before she could finish, Scott was already on the move. Using his incredible speed, he closed the distance in an instant, aiming a punch straight at her face.


    Cassandra ducked under his fist at thest moment and countered with a punch of her own. Scott tilted his head, narrowly dodging it, and drove his knee toward her stomach. But, Cassandra blocked it with her elbow.


    The fight grew intense.


    Scott''s strength and speed were undeniable, and Cassandra could feel it in every blow he delivered. Yet, she was no amateur. Her years of fighting allowed her to weave through his attacks with skill, countering with precision.


    Scott lunged at her again, his ws shing through the air. Cassandra twisted her body, avoiding the attack by a hair''s breadth, andshed out with a spinning kick that forced Scott to block with his forearm. The impact stung, but he didn''t flinch.


    She melted into her shadow again, vanishing into the darkness.


    Scott smirked, his instincts ring. He didn''t bother looking around. Instead, he felt the danger, a whisper of maliceing from his right. He spun just in time, blocking her wed strike with his arm and countering with a punch aimed at her ribs.


    Cassandra sidestepped. Then, she delivered a flurry of strikes, her fists and ws a blur, forcing Scott onto the defensive. Yet, despite her skill, Scott''s raw power kept her at bay.


    They traded blow after blow, the sound of their fight echoing through the woods.


    Scott growled in frustration as yet another punch missed its mark. ''She''s good at fighting. Damn good.''


    Cassandra, grinned. "What''s the matter, sweetheart? Can''t keep up?"


    Scott smirked back. "Oh, I''m just getting started."


    Their fight resumed with renewed ferocity. Though Cassandra was slightly weaker than Scott, her fighting experience and shadowy teleportation made her a formidable opponent. But Scott had one advantage she didn''t anticipate, his ability to sense danger.


    Each time she teleported, Scott could predict where she''d strike. It didn''t make hitting her easier, but it kept him one step ahead, frustrating her at every turn.


    After fighting for a while, Scott and Cassandra stepped back from each other.


    Scott thought to himself, ''Good thing I got that danger-sense ability from that Arachne. Without it, her teleportation would''ve been a nightmare. But this fight has shown me one thing, I need to learn some martial arts. This woman might not be as strong as me, but she can keep up with me because she knows how to fight.''


    Before Scott could make his next move, Cassandra began to shift. Her transformation was grotesque and terrifying. When she was done, she looked like a werewolf with a wolf-like head, but her skin was bare, devoid of fur. Her pointed ears twitched, her long fangs gleamed, and her crimson eyes glowed with malice. Standing at two meters tall, her slender yet muscr body radiated danger. Her grey skin shimmered under the moonlight, and her ws were longer and sharper than before.


    She fixed her glowing eyes on Scott and disappeared into her shadow once again.


    This time, when she reappeared, Scott sensed the danger but couldn''t fully avoid her attack. Her ws tore into his lower back, leaving a deep, bloody wound. Scott turned swiftly, aiming a kick at her, but to his shock, she didn''t budge. Her new form had made her stronger, and she easily resisted his attack.


    Cassandra lunged at Scott, her ws reaching for him. But Scott jumped back, flipping midair, and began shifting into his full werewolf form. By the time hended on his feet, his transformation wasplete.


    Now standing taller, his body was covered in thick fur, and his glowing red eyes burned with untamed power. His ws were massive, and his presence was overwhelming. The wound on his back healed in moments as if it had never existed.


    Cassandra froze for a brief moment, realizing she was in trouble. The beast standing before her was far beyond her expectations. But greed and hunger clouded her judgment, and she pushed her fear aside. She melted into her shadow again, teleporting behind Scott to stab him with her sharp ws.


    Scott''s heightened senses in his full werewolf form were unmatched. The moment she appeared behind him, he turned with lightning speed, grabbing her arm mid-strike. Without hesitation, he drove his massive wed hand into her gut, creating a deep, gushing wound.


    Cassandra gasped in pain and turned into a shadow once more, disappearing from his grasp. She reappeared a few meters away, coughing up blood. But her supernatural healing began working immediately, and the wound started closing.


    Scottughed, his voice deep and guttural. "This has been fun, but I think it''s time to end this."


    Cassandra''s confidence wavered. She knew she couldn''t defeat him now. ''I''ll run, devour more creatures, ande back stronger. Then, I''ll kill him.'' She thought. Turning into a shadow, she tried to flee.


    Scott closed his eyes, focusing. He felt her presence 50 meters away, running in the opposite direction. His lips curled into a feral grin. "Not this time. You''re not running away again."


    Then Scott shifted from his towering werewolf form into his massive wolf form. His movements became a blur as he tore through the forest, chasing Cassandra with relentless determination.


    Cassandra, sensing him closing in, teleported again, this time only 20 meters away in a different direction. But Scott sensed her new location and adjusted his path. When he closed the gap to just ten meters, she teleported again, this time only managing to move ten meters. Scott relentlessly pursued her, closing the distance with each teleportation until she could no longer teleport at all.


    Scott lunged at her, his jaws mping down on her thigh. The force knocked her to the ground, and she screamed in pain. Scott ced his massive paw on her back, holding her down, before ripping her leg clean off and tossing it aside.


    Before she could recover, Scott shifted back into his werewolf form, towering over her. With brutal efficiency, he broke her spine with a crushing blow, then shattered both her arms, leaving her utterly defenseless.


    Cassandra reverted to her human form, her body battered and broken. Despite her condition, she looked up at Scott, a faint smile on her bloodied lips. There was no anger or hatred in her eyes, just an eerie calm. "It seems my time hase, huh?"


    Scott shifted back into his human form, his piercing gaze locking onto hers. "You don''t seem too worried about dying." He said, curious.


    Cassandra chuckled weakly, her voice raspy. "I knew this day woulde eventually." She paused, coughing up more blood, then continued. "You''ve probably guessed my teleportation ability has limits. I can only teleport 50 meters at most. But if I teleport that far, I need five minutes to recover. If I don''t wait, I can only manage shorter distances, 20 meters, then 10 meters. After that, my ability goes into a cooldown period for 15 minutes."


    Scott crossed his arms, his expression cold but thoughtful. "I see. But you were teleporting a lot during our fight."


    Cassandra gave a faint smile. "That''s different. Shorter distances let me teleport three times each minute."


    Scott nodded. "Good to know."


    Cassandra looked at Scott, her crimson eyes dimming with an eerie calm. "I was once like you, kid." She said, her voice low but steady.


    Scott raised a brow, curiosityced with caution. "What do you mean?"


    She gave a bitter smile. "Originally, I was just a normal werewolf. I lived in a small town in Italy as its guardian. I had a husband, a sweet little boy... I was happy." Her voice faltered, the weight of her memories pressing down. "Go ahead, read my memories. Maybe you''ll learn something from them."


    Scott watched her for a moment, gauging her sincerity.


    Cassandra sat up, her spine already healed. Turning her back to him, she let out a sigh, seemingly indifferent to the pain of her missing leg.


    Scott said nothing. He stepped forward and inserted his ws into the back of her neck, diving into her memories.


    ---


    Scott found himself in a picturesque vige surrounded by lush green hills. He could feel the warmth of the sun and the sound ofughter from children ying in the streets. Among them was Cassandra, smiling as she embraced her husband and lifted her giggling son into her arms.


    The memories shifted to nights of vignce. Cassandra and her pack patrolled the territory, protecting the townsfolk from supernatural threats. Her husband stood by her side, a strong and capable werewolf. Her son, just ten years old, showed early signs of bing like them, fearless and loyal.


    But then, a wave of dread washed over Scott as the scene changed. Cassandra was patrolling alone one night when she felt a searing pain in her chest. Panic gripped her as she rushed back to the vige. The sight that greeted her was a nightmare.


    Her entire packy ughtered, their bodies torn apart, hearts missing. Among them were her husband and son, their lifeless forms drenched in blood. Cassandra copsed to her knees, her anguished cries echoing into the night.


    She knew who had done it, a vampire. The scent was unmistakable. Fueled by rage and heartbreak, she hunted the creature, finally finding him lurking in a forest. Their battle was vicious, but she was no match for him. The vampire impaled her with his arm, leaving her for dead before fleeing to heal his own wounds.


    Broken but alive, Cassandra crawled back to her home. She buried her family and pack with trembling hands, grief consuming her. Desperation led her to recall an ancient legend, the Vrykkas.


    Driven by vengeance, she turned on the very people she had once sworn to protect. She ughtered the entire town, both humans and supernaturals, devouring their livers and spleens toplete the horrific transformation.


    Now a Vrykkas, she hunted relentlessly, finally tracking down the vampire and killing him. Devouring his liver granted her the power to teleport through shadows, but her revenge came at a cost, an insatiable hunger for human livers.


    From then on, she became a creature of pure instinct, her humanity eroded. Cassandra roamed, hunting and devouring, drawn to Beacon Hills by the Nemeton tree, three months ago. And she sought Scott''s liver not out of hatred, but because his strength tempted her hunger.


    ---


    Scott withdrew his ws, his face unreadable. He stared at Cassandra, who sat quietly, her back still to him.


    "I don''t know what to say. " Scott finally admitted. "On one hand, I feel sorry for the Cassandra who lost everything. She was a good person, and what happened to her was tragic. But on the other hand, I hate what you''ve be. You''ve caused so much death and destruction."


    Cassandra turned to face him, a faint smile on her lips. "So, are you feeling sorry for me now? Thinking of sparing my life?"


    Scott snorted, his red eyes shing. "No, bitch. I feel sorry for the Cassandra who''s long dead. That part of you died a long time ago, didn''t it?"


    She nodded. "Yes. She died with her family and pack. Now, kid, end this. Send me to my husband and son."


    Scott''s lips curled into a smirk. "Alright, but first, I''m taking your powers."


    Without hesitation, Scott plunged his ws into her chest. Cassandra didn''t resist. She simply smiled, her expression serene, as he absorbed her abilities.


    When he was done, shey back on the ground, her strength fading fast. With herst ounce of energy, she lifted a trembling hand to his cheek. "Remember, boy. Always protect your loved ones first. If you lose them... you might be something worse than me."


    Scott chuckled dryly. "Alright, can you stop being nice? You''re making this harder than it needs to be."


    Cassandra smiled onest time before closing her eyes and drifted into unconsciousness.


    Scott stared at her for a moment, then he snapped her neck with a swift motion and drove a wooden stake through her heart. He sighed. "Better safe than sorry."


    As he stood over her lifeless body, Scott muttered. "Rest in peace, Cassandra."

 Chapter 68: The McCall Pack’s First Victory

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 68: The McCall Pack¡¯s First Victory</h4>


    When Scott and Cassandra ventured deeper into the woods, Melissa''s worry for her son reached a boiling point. She didn''t waste time with words or pleasantries. Without hesitation, she lunged at Malika, her movements a blur of speed.


    Malika barely had time to react before Melissa''s fist connected with her face, sending her flying backward. The impact left Malika sprawled on the forest floor, she groaned, spitting blood as she pushed herself up. Her expression darkened as she wiped her mouth. From that one punch, she understood the grim reality, Melissa was far stronger than her. With a low growl, she made her decision.


    Her body convulsed as she began to shift. Muscles rippled and bones cracked, elongating and expanding. In seconds, she transformed into a monstrous two-meter-tall werehyena. Her arms grew longer and thicker, her frame became bulkier, and her body was cloaked in yellowish fur speckled with dark spots. A chilling hyena-likeugh escaped her lips, echoing ominously through the forest.


    Despite her opponent''s intimidating form, Melissa didn''t falter. Still in her human form, she charged again. But this time, Malika raised her thick, muscr arms, effortlessly blocking the attacks. Blow after blow, Melissa found herself unable tond a decisive strike.


    Malika''s transformed body was a fortress, built for endurance and defense. Realizing this, Melissa took a calcted step back, her sharp gaze assessing her opponent. She exhaled slowly, then let the wolf within her take over.


    With a fluid motion, Melissa shifted into her werewolf form, her speed and strength amplifying exponentially. She became a whirlwind of motion, each strikending with precision and ferocity. Malika''s once-formidable defense began to crumble. Gashes opened across her body, blood flowing freely.


    Then, without warning, Malika''s movements slowed. Her vision blurred, and a wave of dizziness washed over her. She nced down at her wounds, her breathing quickening in panic. The bleeding wouldn''t stop, and her body refused to heal.


    "You... you poisoned me." Malika stammered, her voice weak and trembling. "When... how?"


    Melissa didn''t respond. Her expression remained cold, her red eyes glowing with resolve. She stepped forward and delivered a devastating punch to Malika''s face, knocking her unconscious.


    The werehyena copsed to the forest floor, her hulking form shrinking back into her human shape. Blood pooled beneath her as shey motionless.


    Melissa shifted back into her human form, her breaths steady as she crouched beside Malika. Her ws extended, and she pressed them into the back of Malika''s neck. After confirming that Malika was a cannibal, Melissa didn''t hesitate.


    After Melissa absorbed Malika''s power. Her voice was quiet, almost a whisper. "For the lives you''ve taken."


    Then, with a final twist, she broke her neck, ensuring the threat was permanently eliminated.


    ---


    While Scott and Cassandra disappeared deeper into the woods and Melissa shed with Malika, Allison and the rest of the pack¡ªStiles, Lydia, Boyd, Erica, and Isaac¡ªset out to hunt the Whowie.


    The forest was eerily quiet as the group spread out, their senses heightened. Stiles noticed Lydia staring intently at a nearby tree.


    "Lydia, what is it?" he asked, walking over.


    "There''s something... strange about that tree." She replied, her tone cautious as she pointed at it.


    Stiles narrowed his eyes at the tree, then smirked wickedly. "Gotcha."


    Unbeknownst to the pack, Carvel¡ªthe Whowie¡ªwas camouged against the tree, blending seamlessly with his surroundings like a lizard. He had been watching them, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. But the sly grin on Stiles'' face unnerved him. ''Could they see me? No, it wasn''t possible.''


    Stiles rummaged through his bag and pulled out a Molotov cocktail. "Let''s light things up." he said, igniting the bottle and hurling it at the tree with all his strength.


    Carvel''s eyes widened in panic as the ming bottle shattered against him, setting him aze. He let out a guttural roar, his camouge breaking as he iled and rolled on the ground, trying desperately to extinguish the mes.


    "Bullseye!" Stiles shouted,ughing triumphantly.


    Allison''s voice rang out. "Don''t let him put the fire out! Keep throwing!"


    The pack sprang into action, pulling more Molotov cocktails from their bag and hurling them at the burning creature.


    Realizing he was moments away from being burned alive, Carvel roared in frustration and began shifting into his Whowie form. His body expanded, his skin turning reptilian and slime-like, extinguishing the mes. His limbs stretched into four muscr arms, and his head morphed into a grotesque frog-like shape.


    Carvel red at the group with pure hatred, his gaze locking on Stiles. "How did you know what I am? And that fire forces me out of camouge?" he growled. "No matter. I''ll kill all of you, starting with you, punk!"


    With a powerful leap, Carvel lunged at Stiles, who yelped and darted away.


    "Damn it, you ugly bastard! Why are you chasing me? They all threw bottles at you!" Stiles shouted, weaving through the trees.


    Carvel growled in frustration, realizing he couldn''t catch Stiles. He switched tactics, shooting his long, lizard-like tongue at Stiles with bullet-like speed.


    Stiles barely evaded, rolling to the ground just in time. Before Carvel could strike again, Boyd appeared, wielding a thick tree log. With a mighty swing, Boyd smashed the log into Carvel, sending him sprawling to the ground.


    "Boyd, you''re a genius!" Stiles cheered.


    Seizing the opportunity, Stiles snapped off a thick branch from a nearby tree and began whacking the downed Carvel. Erica and Isaac followed suit, each grabbing branches and joining in.


    For a moment, it seemed like they had the upper hand, but Carvel roared and regained his senses. With three of his four arms, he grabbed the branches mid-swing, snapping them like twigs.


    "Run!" Stiles yelled, letting go of his branch and bolting. Erica and Isaac quickly followed suit.


    Boyd stepped forward, hefting his log for another swing, but Carvel shattered it with a punch and snarled. "Damn brats! I''ll kill every one of you!"


    Carvel lunged at Stiles again, who threw up his hands in exasperation as he ran. "Why is it always me, you ugly bastard?"


    But the prolonged chase took its toll. Carvel''s breathing grewbored, his movements sluggish.


    Allison, observing from a distance, saw her chance. "He''s getting tired. Scott warned us to keep our distance, but he''s not as strong as he looks. I think we can take him."


    "I think so too." Boyd agreed.


    Lydia added. "His strength lies in ambushes. Without the element of surprise, he''s vulnerable."


    "Alright." Allison said decisively. "Let''s do this. Stay sharp and watch out for each other."


    The pack nodded, and Boyd was the first to strike. He sprinted forward and delivered a powerful kick to Carvel''s back, sending him sprawling.


    As Carvel tried to rise, Isaac darted in and kicked him square in the face. The Whowieshed out, attempting to grab Isaac''s leg, but Allison and Lydia nked him, shing his back with their ws.


    Carvel howled in pain and turned to retaliate, only for Erica and Stiles to strike his exposed back with their ws.


    The pack worked in perfect harmony, attacking in turns, their strikes relentless. Blow after blow, Carvel''s movements slowed until he was barely able to defend himself. Finally, he copsed to the ground, unconscious.


    Stiles looked down at the unconscious Carvel and grinned. "That was awesome, but man, his stamina really sucks, doesn''t it?"


    The pack shared augh, their camaraderie strengthened by the victory.


    Melissa stepped into the clearing, having arrived earlier but choosing not to intervene. She smiled at the group. "Good job, kids."


    Boyd crossed his arms and smirked. "I could''ve taken him alone."


    Melissa chuckled. "I know you''re strong, but wait until you''ve gone through your first full moon before making ims like that. Even then, it''s always better to have someone from the pack by your side. Remember, we''re wolves, and wolves hunt in packs."


    Allison asked. "Should we go find Scott? What if he''s in danger?"


    Melissa shook her head. "Don''t worry. He told me his fight is over, and he''s on his way back."


    Elsewhere in the woods, Scott shifted into his wolf form and dug a grave. Carefully, he buried Cassandra, honoring her in silence despite her deeds.


    Afterward, Scott decided to test his newly acquired shadow teleportation ability. His ck fur blended seamlessly into the surrounding darkness as he vanished, reappearing 100 meters away. Nodding to himself, he thought. ''Unlike Cassandra''s 50-meter limit, my range is limited to 100 meters. If I want to teleport that far again, I''ll need to wait for a while. She mentioned needing five minutes to recover, but I think I only need two. And for short distances, I can teleport six times in a single minute.''


    Testing the ability again, Scott melted into the shadows and reappeared a few meters away. A small grin formed on his face. ''This is going toe in handy.''


    ---


    When Scott returned, the pack was still gathered around Carvel''s unconscious body. Emerging from the shadows in his wolf form, he towered over them.


    Isaac froze, his eyes wide. "What... what is that?"


    Allison stepped forward with a smile. "That''s our Alpha."


    She ran up to Scott, marveling at his massive size. "Scott, you''ve gotten even bigger!"


    Scott''s deep, rumbling voice resonated through the clearing. "After absorbing Cassandra''s powers, my wolf form grew stronger... andrger."


    Erica tilted her head, intrigued. "Are we all going to have forms like yours? I mean, I knew you and Melissa could turn into huge wolves, but this..."


    "Yes." Scott replied. "The stronger you be, therger your wolf form will grow."


    Turning his attention to Carvel, Scott said. "Let''s deal with him and head back."


    Shifting into his werewolf form, Scott knelt over Carvel and absorbed his abilities. Momentster, he snapped Carvel''s neck with grim efficiency.


    Stiles, always curious, asked. "So, what did you get from him?"


    Scott stepped to a nearby tree, his ck fur shifting until he blended perfectly with the bark. "Camouge." he said simply, stepping out of the shadows.


    Scott then returned to his wolf form, dug graves, and buried both Carvel and Malika. "Let''s go home." he said.


    The pack returned to their cars, and Scott grabbed a change of clothes from his trunk since his earlier ones had been destroyed during the fight with Cassandra. After changing, he drove with Allison home.


    Once back at the house, they gathered in the living room. Melissa, sensing Scott''s unease, asked gently. "What''s wrong, son? I can feel your sadness."


    Scott sighed heavily. "It''s Cassandra''s memories."


    Then Scott told them about Cassandra''s memories.


    Lydia frowned. "That''s tragic, but it''s no excuse to be a monster."


    Allison added. "Exactly. Think of how many tragedies she caused, how many happy families she destroyed."


    Melissa ced aforting hand on Scott''s shoulder. "They''re right, Scott. There''s no need to feel sad for her."


    Scott gave them a wistful smile. "I''m not sad for her. I''m just thinking... what would I do if I lost one of you? And I didn''t like the answer to that question. Don''t get me wrong, I won''t hurt innocent people, but I can''t deny that I''d probably start a carnage."


    The pack exchanged worried nces, but Scott''s smile reassured them. "Don''t worry." He said. "I''m just tired and need some sleep. I won''t lose any of you. We''re strong, and we have a telepathic bond. If anyone''s in danger, they can call for help immediately. Besides..."


    He turned to Lydia. "We have Lydia. A banshee is a blessing, not a curse."


    Stiles grinned. "Exactly! We''ve got Lydia! And by the way, I''m going to start reading all your books and journals from now on, Lydia."


    Lydia shot him a re. "You know, Stiles, I just had a vision of you dying... at my hands."


    Stiles raised his hands defensively. "Calm down! I''m just saying, what if you write something important in a trance and forget about it?"


    Lydia rolled her eyes. "Fine, I''ll double-check my notes. And Allison and Erica can help. Why does it have to be you?"


    Scott chuckled. "Don''t worry, Lydia. After your first full moon, I think you''ll have much better control over your abilities."


    After dinner, Scott bid everyone goodnight and retreated to his room. Allison followed him, and they shared a warm, intimate shower together. Afterward, they climbed into bed, cuddling under the covers and findingfort in each other''s presence.


    Soon, they drifted off to sleep, their breathing steady and peaceful.

 Chapter 69: The Arrival of Gerard

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 69: The Arrival of Gerard</h4>


    The Argents'' POV


    While Scott and his pack were battling Cassandra and her pack, Gerard Argent arrived in Beacon Hills. He wasted no time and headed straight to Allison''s house.


    The moment Gerard stepped inside, he looked at Chris and demanded. "Where is Kate?"


    Chris narrowed his eyes. "What do you want with her, Gerard? She''s your daughter."


    Gerard''s expression hardened. "She''s not my daughter anymore. She''s one of those rabid mutts now. And you know what we do to rabid dogs, Chris; we put them down."


    Behind the wall, Kate overheard every word. With a heavy heart, she stepped out of her hiding spot. "Do you really want to kill me, Dad?" she asked, her voice trembling. "I''m like this because I did what you told me to do."


    Gerard red at her, his voiceced with venom. "No, you''re like this because you''re weak. We''re hunters. The moment you were bitten, you should''ve done the honorable thing¡ªended your life."


    Tears welled up in Kate''s eyes. "I broke the code, killed innocent people, and became a monster, all to make you proud of me. But now, you can''t even break your own stupid hunter code to spare my life. You know what, Gerard? I''m not even surprised. You''ve always been a monster. The worst part is... Allison hates me now."


    Gerard sneered. "Stop crying like a child, Kate. You want to make me proud? Then take your gun and end it yourself, like a real Argent."


    Kate wiped her tears and straightened. "No, Gerard. I''m not killing myself. And I''m done trying to please you."


    Gerard''s face twisted with rage. He pulled out his gun and aimed it at her. "If you won''t do it, then I will. I won''t let you shame the Argent family."


    Kate''s eyes widened as Gerard fired. She tried take cover but she couldn''t avoid all the bullets, one struck her shoulder and one struck her leg. Summoning thest of her strength, she turned and fled into the night, blood dripping from her wounds.


    Chris, frozen in shock, watched as Kate disappeared into the night. He turned to Gerard, his voice filled with anger. "What are you doing, Gerard?"


    Gerard holstered his gun, his expression cold. "What you should have done from the start, Chris."


    Chris stepped closer, his fists clenched. "I''m not a monster like you. She''s my sister, your daughter. How could you do this?"


    Gerard scoffed. "My daughter died the night she was bitten. Now, she''s the enemy. She won''tst long, those bullets were filled with wolfsbane. But if she survives, the next time I see her, I''ll finish the job."


    Chris red at him. "You''ve gone too far, Gerard."


    Gerard ignored him and changed the subject. "Now that I''m here, we''re going to clean this town of werewolves. The Hales and their pack are rebuilding, I''m sure of it. We''ll hunt everyst one of them. And where''s Allison? I heard her boyfriend is one of those mutts. I''ll make her shoot him herself and turn her into a real Argent."


    Chris''s jaw tightened. "Stay away from my daughter, Gerard. If you so much as look at her the wrong way, I''ll put a bullet in you myself."


    Gerard smirked. "We''re hunters, Chris. How could you let Allison date a werewolf?"


    Chris crossed his arms. "Don''t worry about my daughter. She''s not a hunter. As for her boyfriend, you''re free to go after him, but you''d better be ready to die when you do."


    Gerard chuckled darkly. "The werewolf that can scare me hasn''t been born yet."


    Chris allowed a small, knowing smile. "We''ll see."


    Gerard raised an eyebrow. "Is he really that strong?"


    Chris nodded. "Stronger than anything I''ve ever seen or heard of. Beacon Hills is his territory, and you''d do well to be careful. He''s got another strong Alpha in his pack, probably more. Victoria and I won''t fight him. As much as I hate his guts for stealing my little girl, he''s a good kid. He''s protecting this town. So don''t do anything stupid to provoke him."


    Gerard waved off the warning dismissively. "I''ll deal with himter. For now, let''s focus on the Hales."


    ---


    Scott''s POV


    The next morning, Scott woke up to the soft sound of Allison breathing beside him. She was still peacefully asleep when her phone began to ring.


    Allison stirred, groggily reaching for the phone. "Hello?" she mumbled, her voice thick with sleep.


    "Hey, Princess. Can we talk?" came Kate''s weak voice from the other end.


    Allison immediately tensed. Her grogginess vanished as she snapped. "I don''t want to talk to you, Kate. I hate you."


    She was about to hang up when Kate pleaded. "This might be thest time, Princess. Please."


    Allison hesitated, then sighed. "Fine. Say what you need to say."


    "Can we meet?" Kate asked. "I''m near your school."


    Allison nced at the clock and frowned. "It''s early, but fine." She hung up, her expression troubled.


    Scott looked at her. "She doesn''t sound good." He said.


    Allison nodded. "I think she''s hurt. I need to see what she wants. Can I borrow your car?"


    Scott shook his head. "I''ll drive you."


    They quietly got dressed, leaving a note for the still-sleeping pack before heading to the school.


    When they arrived, they found Kate sitting in her car. She stepped out as they approached, but the sight of her made Allison''s heart clench. Dark blue veins crawled across one side of Kate''s face, and she was limping badly.


    Allison ran to her. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Kate managed a weak smile. "Don''t worry, Princess. I just wanted to say goodbye before I leave and... apologize for breaking your heart."


    Scott approached, his sharp gaze noting the telltale signs of wolfsbane poisoning. "Let me guess, your father''s in town?"


    Allison froze. "Wait... Gerard? Did he do this to you?"


    Kate gave a bitter nod. "Yes, but don''t worry about it. I''ll be fine."


    Allison wasn''t convinced. "You''re lying. You''re dying, aren''t you?"


    Kate didn''t respond, and Allison''s face crumpled. She turned to Scott, her voice trembling. "Scott, I know you hate her, but please... I''m begging you, help me save her."


    Scott sighed, crossing his arms. "Fine, but you''ll have topensate meter, love." He teased, shing her a yful wink.


    Allison blushed, swatting his arm. "Fine! You pervert, just do something!"


    Kate chuckled weakly. "How about Ipensate him instead?"


    Allison shot her a re. "You know what? Let her die, Scott."


    Kate quickly raised her hands in mock surrender. "I was joking! I was joking!"


    "Not funny." Allison said.


    Scott looked at Kate and asked. "Do you know what kind of wolfsbane you were hit with?"


    "Nordic Blue Monkshood." Kate replied weakly.


    Scott nodded. "Do you have any in your car?"


    Kate blinked, confused. "Yes."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Then why haven''t you used it to heal yourself?"


    Kate sighed. "I know how to kill werewolves, Scott, not how to heal them."


    Scott rolled his eyes. "You need to burn the Nordic Blue Monkshood, collect the ash, and apply it directly to the wound."


    "That''s it?" Kate asked incredulously.


    "That''s it." Scott confirmed.


    Kate turned to Allison. "Help me get my bag from the trunk."


    Allison retrieved the bag, and Kate pulled out a small jar of powdered monkshood. She poured some onto the hood of her car, lit it on fire, and waited for the ash to cool. With trembling hands, she applied the ash to the bullet wound on her shoulder. She cried out in pain, copsing to the ground, but the blue veins began to recede.


    Kate repeated the process for her leg wound. Once fully healed, she stood up, swaying slightly. "Thank you, Scott." She said softly.


    Scott crossed his arms. "I didn''t do it for you. I did it for Allison. I don''t want her to be sad."


    Kate nodded, then turned to Allison. "I know I''ve done terrible things, and I''m sorry. I promise I''ll never hurt innocent people again. I just hope you can forgive me one day. And, Princess, stay away from Gerard. He has a way of getting into your head and manipting you. Don''t trust him."


    She then looked at Scott. "Be careful. Gerard will use anything to get to you and your family, your friends. He''ll do whatever it takes."


    Scott''s eyes darkened. "He can try. But if hees after me, he''ll die."


    Kate gave a small smile, then turned back to Allison. "I''m leaving, Princess. I don''t think I''ll being back to Beacon Hills. Can I... can I get a goodbye hug?"


    Allison hesitated, then finally stepped forward and hugged her tightly.


    Kate climbed into her car, looking at Scott onest time. "Take care of her, Scott."


    Then she turned to Allison. "Goodbye, Princess. I love you."


    She drove away, leaving Beacon Hills behind.


    Allison leaned into Scott, tears welling in her eyes. "I''m sorry, Scott. I know you hate her. I hate her for what she did too... but I couldn''t let her die."


    Scott wrapped his arms around her. "I understand, Allison. But if Gerardes after me... I''ll kill him. You have to understand that too."


    Allison looked up at him, her eyes fierce. "Don''t worry. I might kill that monster myself."

 Chapter 70: A Little Experiment

    <h4>Chapter 70: Chapter 70: A Little Experiment</h4>


    After Kate left, Scott and Allison decided to grab breakfast at a caf¨¦ near the school before heading back.


    Later, during lunch, Scott and his pack gathered in the cafeteria to eat together.


    As they sat down, Scott''s thoughts wandered. ''I think that Omega werewolf wille to town in the next few days. I need to catch him before Gerard does.''


    Breaking the silence, Scott said. "I want to catch an evil shapeshifter to see what happens if I give the Bite to someone who''s already supernatural. Would they gain my abilities like Lydia, or would nothing happen to them?"


    Isaac raised an eyebrow. "Wait, Lydia had powers before you gave her the Bite?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah, she was a banshee before I bit her."


    Boyd chimed in. "Then what is she now? Some kind of hybrid with banshee powers and werewolf abilities?"


    Stiles, holding up his tray of food, interjected. "Nope, she''s not a werewolf. She''s... something else. We won''t know for sure until the full moon."


    Lydia shrugged. "So, what happens if the shapeshifter you bite does gain your abilities?"


    Scott smirked. "Then we''ll test what happens when I kick him out of the pack."


    Stiles leaned forward, intrigued. "No, no, no. We should test what happens if he tries to betray you."


    Scott frowned. "And how exactly are we going to do that?"


    Stiles grinned mischievously. "Easy. After he gains your abilities, Boyd and I will pretend to be hunters and wound you. Then, after you and he run away, you''ll pretend to be badly injured and dying. He won''t be able to resist the temptation of absorbing your Alpha powers."


    Lydia added. "You should make him drink some wolfsbane beforehand. That way, if he loses your abilities the moment he starts thinking about betraying or killing you, the wolfsbane will poison him, and you''ll know. If someone you''ve given the bite to tries to betray you, they''ll lose your abilities. But if he doesn''t lose your abilities and still manages to attack, then you can kick him out of the pack and see what happens."


    Allison tilted her head. "By the way, how do you kick someone out of the pack?"


    Scott exined casually, "It''s easy. I just need to cut the connection I have with them."


    Allison looked surprised. "That''s it?"


    Scott nodded. "That''s it."


    Stiles wasn''t convinced. "It can''t be that simple, right? That sounds like magic."


    Scott leaned back, amused. "Stiles, I can turn into a giant wolf and teleport through shadows. How do you exin that?"


    Stilesughed. "Fair point. Speaking of teleportation¡ªthat ability is awesome. Do you think there''s a creature out there that can use magic, like fire or thunder? I''d love to get magic powers someday."


    Allison chimed in thoughtfully. "I read in one of those supernatural books about a creature called a Kitsune. There are different types¡ªI don''t remember how many¡ªbut there''s a thunder Kitsune, a fire Kitsune, a wind Kitsune, and an earth Kitsune."


    Erica added. "I read about something called a Hellhound. It''s like a werewolf but can control fire."


    Stiles''s eyes lit up. "That''s so cool! If an evil thunder Kitsune, fire Kitsune, or Hellhoundes to town, I call dibs on absorbing their powers."


    Boyd chuckled. "I think the earth Kitsune is cooler. Imagine creating an armor of rocks around your body, like in video games."


    Scott smiled. "Let''s talk about that after you guys go through your first full moon. Now, who''sing with me hunting tonight?"


    Erica shook her head. "I have to go home, but if you need me, I''lle."


    Lydia said. "I have dinner ns with my mom, so I''m out."


    Isaac nodded. "Same here¡ªI have to go home. But call me if you need backup."


    Scott reassured them. "It''s okay. You can all go home. I''ll go with Allison, Stiles, and Boyd."


    Lydia nced at the time and stood up. "Come on, ss is about to start."


    After school, Scott turned to Stiles and said. "You and Boyd wait for me at my house. I''ll join you after I finish work at the animal clinic." Then he drove to the clinic with Allison.


    Once Scott finished his shift at the clinic, he and Allison returned home. There, he exined the situation to Melissa and retrieved a jar containing powdered wolfsbane from the chest they had discovered earlier. He mixed the powder with water in a bottle, preparing for their n.


    Later that evening, Scott, Allison, Stiles, and Boyd set out, searching for an evil supernatural creature in town. Scott said. "Let''s check near the cemetery, we might get lucky."


    When they arrived at the cemetery, it didn''t take long before they spotted an unkempt man sneaking around and starting to dig a grave.


    Scott observed him carefully. "He''s a werewolf. I''ll take him to the woods and give him the Bite. Once I confirm he''s gained my abilities, I''ll send you a text. Then the three of you attack us. While he''s distracted fighting you, I''ll strike from behind and knock him out. After that, I''ll injure myself and pretend to be dying. We''ll see what he does next."


    The others nodded in agreement. Scott used his shadow teleportation ability, appearing silently behind the Omega werewolf.


    Scott''s eyes glowed a menacing red as he asked. "What are you doing?"


    The Omega spun around, startled, and stammered. "I... I was looking for you¡ªthe Alpha. Please, let me join your pack."


    Scott narrowed his eyes. "What were you doing just now?"


    The Omega hesitated. "I... I was hungry. I swear, I''ve never killed anyone. If you don''t believe me, look." His eyes glowed yellow, proving his im.


    Scott''s tone softened slightly. "Alright, but if you want to join my pack, you''ll need to ept the Bite."


    "But I''m already a werewolf." The Omega Said.


    "That''s how I ept new members into my pack." Scott replied.


    The Omega asked. "How many werewolves are in your pack?"


    "Including me, eight." Scott answered.


    The Omega extended his arm. "Alright... here. Bite me."


    Scott wrinkled his nose in disgust. "First, let''s get you cleaned up. I''ll buy you some soap and water."


    Scott went to a nearby store, purchased soap and a bottle of water, and returned to the Omega, who was waiting at a safe distance from the store. They headed into the woods, where Scott instructed the Omega to clean his arm. Once it was clean, Scott gave him the Bite.


    At first, nothing happened, but soon the Omega copsed, writhing in agony as ck liquid oozed from his mouth, eyes, and other parts of his body. His screams echoed through the woods for over an hour before the pain subsided.


    When he finally stood, the Omega looked at Scott, bewildered. "What did you do to me?"


    Scott smiled. "I made you stronger. Check your body."


    The Omega tested his strength by punching a nearby tree, shattering it in half with ease. He turned to Scott, overwhelmed with gratitude. "Thank you... thank you so much."


    Scott waved dismissively. "Don''t worry about it. Wee to my pack."


    He handed the Omega the bottle of water mixed with wolfsbane. "Here, drink this. It''ll make you even stronger."


    The Omega gulped it down but frowned. "I don''t feel anything."


    "That''s normal. You''ll feel the effects tomorrow." Scott assured him.


    Scott then texted Stiles. [You can attack now.]


    Turning to the Omega, Scott said. "Come on, I want to introduce you to my pack."


    They walked a short distance before Allison, Stiles, and Boyd ambushed them.


    Scott shouted. "It''s the hunters! Run!"


    The Omega panicked, shifting into his werewolf form, but as he prepared to attack Stiles and Boyd, Scott appeared behind him and knocked him out with a powerful blow.


    "Let''s go." Scott said. "We''ll take him to the old Hale house."


    Once there, Scott instructed his pack to stay back, ensuring the Omega wouldn''t catch their scent. He dragged the unconscious werewolf inside, tearing his own shirt and wing his hand to smear blood across his body. Hey down near the Omega, feigning weakness.


    When the Omega regained consciousness, he groaned. "Where are we? What about the hunters?"


    Scott coughed weakly. "I managed to fight them off and drag you here after they hit you with a tranquilizer. But they''ll be back¡ªand in greater numbers. I don''t think I can make it. I''ve been poisoned... I can barely run. You need to go. I''ll hold them off and buy you time."


    The Omega looked at Scott and said. "You''re poisoned and weak now."


    Scott bit his tongue, gathering blood in his mouth. Pretending to cough violently, he spat it out and said. "Yes... run before they get here."


    The Omega''s yellow eyes glowed as he suddenly lunged at Scott, snarling. "Then let''s not waste your Alpha spark. Let me take it!"


    Scott immediately felt their connection sever. Strangely, it didn''t hurt. ''Maybe because I don''t care about him at all.'' Scott thought to himself.


    Just as the Omega was about to strike, he began losing strength. He fell to his knees, his body trembling. Scott realized the Omega was losing the abilities granted by the Bite and was getting poisoned by the wolfsbane.


    Scott stopped pretending and stood up.


    The Omega red at him, gasping. "You lied to me. You poisoned me!"


    Scott''s expression was cold. "No, I was testing you. And you failed."


    "Please!" the Omega begged. "Give me another chance!"


    Scott''s eyes glowed red as he growled. "Now, you''re going to die."


    The Omega, mustering every ounce of his strength, bolted out of the house.


    Allison approached Scott and asked. "Are you sure about letting him go?"


    Scott smiled faintly. "Let''s follow him. If we''re lucky, we''ll get a nice show tonight."


    As they followed the Omega, Stiles asked. "So, what''s the result of your little experiment?"


    Scott exined. "The moment he thought about killing me, he started losing the abilities I gave him. The wolfsbane I had him drink started poisoning him at the same time."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Why''d you even do this experiment?"


    Scott replied. "You all know how powerful our abilities are. I needed to make sure I''m not creating a monster who could betray the pack and go rogue. I also wanted to see if I could pass my abilities to another werewolf if I wanted to add one to the pack."


    Allison asked. "And which werewolf are you thinking about adding?"


    Scott shrugged. "For now? No one."


    Not long after, they spotted the Omega running on all fours. He stumbled into a trap, a trip wire tightening around his wrist and hoisting him into the air.


    Scott smirked. "Now, let''s hide and watch."


    They concealed themselves as Gerard, Chris, and a group of hunters approached the trapped Omega.


    Chris shocked the Omega with a taser, forcing him to shift back into his human form. "Why did youe to Beacon Hills?" Chris demanded.


    The Omega begged. "Please, let me go! I just came looking for the Alpha. I didn''t hurt anyone!"


    Gerard, observing the scene, sneered. "Gentlemen, take a look. A rare sight indeed. Care to tell them what we''ve caught, Chris?"


    Chris sighed. "An Omega."


    "The lone wolf!" Gerard mocked. "Possibly kicked out of his pack, or the survivor of one hunted down. Maybe alone by choice. Certainly not a wise one."


    Taking a sword from one of the hunters, Gerard added. "Because, as I''m about to demonstrate..."


    He turned to the Omega and swung the sword, slicing him in half. "An Omega rarely survives on his own."


    As the lifeless body fell, Gerard addressed the hunters. "From now on, we abandon the code. Those mutts killed our brothers and turned my beloved daughter into a monster. I will see everyst one of them dead."


    Stiles whispered. "Is that old guy your grandfather, Allison?"


    Allison snorted. "No. That monster is NOT my grandfather."


    Scott''s gaze hardened. "Looks like I need to teach him how to behave."


    Scott stepped behind a tree, removed his clothes, and shifted into his werewolf form. Handing his clothes to Allison, he said in a deep, growling voice, "Wait here."


    Gerard, admiring the dead Omega, froze at the sound of a guttural growl. The hunters turned, panicking as a massive werewolf stepped into the clearing.


    One hunter raised his gun and fired, but Scott vanished into shadow. A momentter, he reappeared behind the shooter, grabbing him by the head and tossing him like a ragdoll into a tree. The man hit the trunk with a sickening crack, slumping unconscious to the ground.


    "Hold your fire!" Chris shouted. "You''ll just end up in the hospital¡ªor worse!"


    Scott ignored Chris and the hunters, walking straight toward Gerard.


    Gerard attempted to stab him with the sword, but the de barely scratched Scott''s skin.


    Scott smiled darkly, leaning closer. Then he roared, the force of it sending Gerard sprawling to the ground.


    Terrified, Gerard stammered. "What... what kind of monster are you?"


    Scott loomed over him. "Beacon Hills is my territory. This is your first and only warning, Gerard. If I hear that you''ve killed another innocent werewolf, you''re dead. I''m letting you walk away tonight only because that Omega was a cannibal."


    Scott grabbed the sword from Gerard''s trembling hands. "Nice sword." he said with a smirk. "I''m keeping it."


    He then turned to one of the hunters and growled. "Take off your jacket and put it on the ground."


    The hunter hurriedly removed his jacket and ced it on the ground.


    Scott, turned his glowing red eyes toward the rest of the hunters. "Now, put all your guns and rifles in the jacket, or I''ll do it myself. And trust me, you won''t like how that ends."


    Gerard, seething with rage, raised his gun loaded with wolfsbane bullets, aiming at Scott''s back.


    Without even turning, Scott spoke in a deep, menacing voice. "Pull that trigger, Gerard, and it''ll be thest thing you do on this earth."


    Gerard froze, panic shing across his face, and slowly lowered his gun.


    Scott turned to another hunter and barked. "You. Bring Gerard''s gun and put it with the others."


    The hunter hesitated, ncing nervously at Gerard, but Chris intervened. "Do it." He ordered.


    The hunter approached Gerard, who refused to let go of the gun. Chris stepped forward, his voice firm. "Gerard, give him the gun."


    Gerard red at Chris but reluctantly released it.


    Once all the weapons were piled onto the jacket, Scott growled. "Take the Omega''s body with you and bury it. Now get out of my sight."


    Chris echoed themand. "Take the body and go."


    The hunters retreated, carrying the Omega''s corpse and the unconscious hunter. Gerard lingered for a moment, ring at Scott, but Scott''s red eyes locked onto him as he said. "Remember to behave, Gerard. Otherwise, don''t me me for what happens next."


    Gerard said nothing, walking away in silence.


    Chris stayed behind, studying the massive werewolf before him. "You know he''s still going toe after the Hales, right?"


    Scott crossed his arms. "I know. I just don''t like him and felt like teaching him a lesson."


    Chris sighed. "He''ll do everything he can to get to you, Scott. He might even try to hurt Allison."


    At that moment, Allison approached with Stiles and Boyd. She overheard Chris''s words and said coldly. "Then Gerard will die."


    Chris turned to his daughter, his expression pained. "Allison, he''s your¡ª"


    "He''s not my grandfather." Allison interrupted sharply. "I saw what he did to Kate this morning. If Scott hadn''t stepped in, she''d be dead. He''s a monster, and you just admitted he''d try to hurt me to get to Scott."


    Chris nodded solemnly. "If he really tries to hurt you, I''ll end him myself."


    Allison hugged her father tightly. "I''ve missed you. How''s Mom?"


    "She''s fine." Chris replied. "But I don''t want youing home until Gerard''s gone. I don''t want you anywhere near him."


    "Tell Mom she can visit me at school or at Scott''s house." Allison said.


    Chris nodded. "Okay, I will. Now I have to go, sweetheart."


    As Chris turned to leave, Scott called out. "Hey, Uncle Chris! You forgot to leave your guns!"


    Allison rolled her eyes. "Don''t mind him, Dad. Just go."


    Once Chris left, Allison looked at Scott, and asked. "Why do you even want their guns?"


    Scott grinned mischievously. "I want to y with them. I''ve never shot a gun before."


    Scott took his clothes from Allison, went behind a tree, shifted back into his human form, and got dressed. He emerged and said. "Alright, let''s y!"


    Scott, Boyd, and Stiles began firing the confiscated guns,ughing as they experimented with the weapons. Even Allison eventually joined in.


    After a while, Allison sighed. "I think that''s enough. What if we need theseter?"


    Scott nodded. "Alright, let''s pack these up and head home."

 Chapter 71: No More Fear

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 71: No More Fear</h4>


    A week had passed since Scott''s encounter with Gerard. During this time, Scott finally received the bank card with $90 million from Deaton, giving him full ess to the money without any issues. However, Melissa still hadn''t found the ranch or building they were searching for.


    Scott also took the initiative to sign himself and his entire pack up at a local MMA gym. They had begun training in mixed martial arts, learning new skills to strengthen their fighting abilities.


    Now, Scott and his pack were enjoying a free period, sitting on the bleachers at the emptycrosse field.


    "I can''t wait." Stiles said excitedly. "Tomorrow''s the full moon, and I''ll finally be able to shift for the first time!"


    "Me too." Allison added with determination. "I want to get stronger as soon as possible, just in case another dangerous shifter shows up in Beacon Hills."


    Scott leaned back and smirked. "Out of all of you, I''m most curious to see what Lydia will turn into."


    Lydia smiled slyly. "I just hope it''s something pretty."


    Boyd raised an eyebrow. "What does being pretty have to do with anything? Isn''t strength the most important thing?"


    Lydia shot him a look. "Strength is important, but looking cool and pretty while kicking ass is just as important."


    As the groupughed, Derek appeared, walking toward them. He nodded at Scott.


    Scott greeted him with a smile. "What''s up, Derek? What brings you here?"


    "I''m checking on my pack." Derek said. "You know the full moon is tomorrow."


    Scott nodded. "You''d better make sure they don''t cause trouble. Oh, and by the way, Gerard Argent is in town. He''s definitely going toe after you, Peter, and the rest of your pack."


    Derek hesitated, ncing at Allison.


    "If Gerard attacks you." Allison said firmly. "you can fight back¡ªor even kill him. But don''t hurt my parents, or you''ll have to deal with me."


    Derek frowned. "What if your parents attack me first?"


    "Then you run." Allison replied without hesitation.


    Derek snorted. "See you around, Scott." He said before turning and heading toward the school.


    Once Derek was gone, Stiles broke the silence. "Speaking of parents, I''ve been thinking. Maybe I should tell my dad about the supernatural side of the world."


    Scott gave him a supportive look. "It''s your choice, man."


    Stiles nodded. "I''ll tell him after the full moon. Oh, and Scott, what do you think about giving him the Bite?"


    Scott shrugged. "As long as you exin everything¡ªthe pack, what it means to be part of it, and the fact that there are some creatures we can''t just lock up in jail. If he agrees to all of that, then yeah, I''ll give him the Bite and make him part of the pack."


    "Great. Thanks, buddy." Stiles said with a grin.


    After school, Scott headed to the animal clinic. Even though he now had ess to the money, he genuinely enjoyed working with the animals. Meanwhile, Allison mentioned that she, Erica, and Lydia were nning a girls'' night at Lydia''s house. And Stiles, Boyd and Isaac went back to their houses.


    ---


    Isaac''s POV


    Isaac was having dinner with his father, Mr. Lahey, when his father broke the silence.


    "Where have you been going these days?" Mr. Lahey asked, his tone sharp.


    Isaac took a deep breath. "I''ve been hanging out with my friends."


    "Well." Mr. Lahey snapped. "I don''t want you spending time with them anymore. And no more staying over at their houses."


    Isaac exhaled, steadying himself. "No, Dad. I''m going to keep hanging out with them, and I''ll stay over at their ces when I need to."


    Mr. Lahey''s face twisted with anger. "Then next time you go to their house, don''t bothering back here."


    Meeting his father''s re, Isaac replied calmly but firmly. "If that''s what you want, Dad, then I won''te back."


    Mr. Lahey''s anger boiled over. He stood abruptly, flipping the table in a rage. "You think you''re a man now, huh? Let me remind you, you''re just a scared little boy."


    Mr. Lahey pulled off his belt, ready to strike, but Isaac caught it mid-swing. With one sharp yank, he pulled it from his father''s hand and threw it aside. He stepped closer, looking his father in the eye.


    "From now on." Isaac said, his voice steady. "you will never hit me again. And no more locking me in the freezer, either."


    Mr. Lahey, stunned by his son''s defiance, sneered. "Or what? Are you going to hit me now?"


    Isaac shook his head. "No. For better or worse, you''re still my dad. I won''t hurt you. But I will leave and find somewhere else to live."


    Mr. Lahey''s expression darkened. "You dare?"


    "Yes." Isaac replied, his resolve unshaken. "And I''m leaving right now. I''ll be back the day after tomorrow."


    Without waiting for a response, Isaac walked out, grabbed his bike, and prepared to leave. But just as he reached the driveway, he heard a noiseing from inside the house.


    rmed, Isaac ran back inside and froze at the sight of a lizard-like shapeshifter, poised to attack his father.


    Isaac didn''t hesitate. Heunched himself at the creature,nding a powerful kick that sent it crashing into the wall.


    The shapeshifter stood, shaking off the impact. It looked at Isaac with a mix of recognition and fear, but its focus quickly returned to Mr. Lahey. The creature lunged toward his father.


    Isaac stepped between them,nding a punch squarely on the shapeshifter''s face, knocking it to the ground. Grabbing its tail, Isaac used all his strength to m it into the living room wall, breaking it.


    The creature roared in pain, scrambled to its feet, and fled.


    Isaac watched it go, ensuring it was gone before turning to his father. "Are you okay, Dad?"


    Mr. Lahey, visibly shaken, stammered. "What... what was that thing? It looked like it was here for me."


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Isaac said, his voice calm. "It''s gone. You''re safe now."


    "Safe?" Mr. Lahey repeated, his voice trembling. "That thing is evil. It''lle back. Son, we have to leave Beacon Hills."


    Isaac shook his head. "No, Dad. I''m not leaving."


    Mr. Lahey stared at him, fear etched into his face. "Then if you''re not leaving... I am."


    Without another word, Mr. Lahey began packing his belongings. When he was ready to leave, he paused at the door, looking at Isaac onest time.


    "Are you sure you''re noting?"


    "I''m sure." Isaac replied firmly. "You can go, Dad. Just call me when you''re settled so I know you''re okay."


    Mr. Lahey hesitated, then nodded. "Goodbye, son. And... thank you for saving my life. I''m sorry for being such a shitty father. Take care of yourself."


    Isaac watched as his father got into his car and drove away.


    Once the taillights disappeared, Isaac closed the house, grabbed his bike, and headed to Scott''s house.

 Chapter 72: The Kanima

    <h4>Chapter 72 - 72: The Kanima</h4>


    Isaac arrived at Scott''s house, and Scott opened the door with a warm smile, inviting him in.


    "Come on in." Scott said.


    Inside, Scott and Melissa were seated at the dining table, finishing dinner. Scott gestured toward the kitchen. "Grab a te and join us."


    Isaac nodded, grabbed a te, and sat at the table. Melissa immediately filled his te with food, giving him a smile. "Eat up."


    After dinner, Scott leaned back in his chair, studying Isaac. "So, are you going to tell me what''s up with that smell on you?"


    Isaac sighed. "Right. Some lizard-looking shapeshifter showed up at my house tonight and tried to attack my dad. Even while I was fighting it, it only focused on him, like it didn''t care about me at all."


    Melissa''s eyes widened in concern. "Is your dad okay?"


    Isaac gave her a wistful smile. "Yeah, he''s fine."


    Scott frowned. "You don''t seem too happy about that."


    Isaac hesitated before speaking. "Well, after I saved him, he got scared out of his mind and said we should leave Beacon Hills. I told him I wasn''t going anywhere, so he packed his bags and ran off, leaving me behind."


    Melissa reached out, cing a reassuring hand on Isaac''s shoulder. "Scott told me about how your dad treated you. Him leaving might be a blessing in disguise. You can stay with us from now on, Isaac. Tomorrow, I''ll start the paperwork to make you my ward, if that''s what you want."


    Isaac''s eyes lit up with gratitude. "I''d appreciate that, Melissa. Thank you."


    Scott grinned. "Wee to the family, Isaac."


    Isaac chuckled softly. "Thank you."


    Scott leaned forward, his expression turning serious. "Now that we''ve got that out of the way, can you tell me more about the lizard thing?"


    Isaac nodded. "It was about my size, with dark green reptilian scales, a long smooth tail, and yellow eyes with slits. Do you know what it is?"


    Scott tapped his chin thoughtfully. "When I was reading through the supernatural books, I came across descriptions of creatures like that. It could be a Whowie, like the one we fought before, or maybe a werecrocodile. Can you tell me anything else about it?"


    Isaac thought for a moment. "Oh, yeah, when it saw me, I noticed a flicker of recognition and fear in its eyes, but then it immediately turned its focus back to my dad."


    Scott asked. "How would you describe the way it looked at your dad? Was it angry, hateful, or... hungry?"


    Isaac shook his head. "No, none of those. Its eyes were empty, like it had no emotions at all. I couldn''t sense anything from it."


    Scott asked. "Like it was sleepwalking or being controlled by something?"


    Isaac nodded. "Exactly."


    Melissa leaned forward. "Do you know what it is, Scott?"


    Scott exhaled and nodded. "I think so. It sounds like a Kanima."


    Melissa frowned. "What''s a Kanima?"


    Scott exined. "The Kanima is a human-animal hybrid, reptilian in nature. It''s considered a mutation of the werewolf gene. Like werewolves, its power peaks during the full moon. But instead of seeking a pack, the Kanima seeks a master to serve. It''s essentially a weapon of vengeance."


    Isaac''s eyes widened. "So, someone''s controlling that thing that attacked my dad. But why target him? And who is targting him?"


    Scott shrugged. "The Kanima is used to carry out its master''s grudge. Whoever is behind this probably has a serious vendetta against your dad."


    Isaac sighed. "That doesn''t narrow it down much. My dad isn''t a good man. A lot of people hate him."


    Scott tilted his head. "But, you said the Kanima showed fear when it saw you?"


    Isaac nodded. "Yeah, and it seemed like it recognized me too."


    Scott nodded. "I think I know who it is. It''s probably Jackson."


    Isaac blinked in surprise. "Jackson Whittemore? Isn''t he part of Derek''s pack?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah, but he didn''t turn into a werewolf after Derek bit him, even Derek doesn''t know why. And here''s the thing, when someone gets bitten by an Alpha, they either be a supernatural creature, or they die. But Jackson is still alive after two weeks, and this... fits."


    Isaac leaned forward. "So, what do we do about him?"


    Scott sighed. "First, we tell the pack. Jackson''s just a pawn in this; the real problem is whoever''s controlling him."


    Isaac nodded in agreement. "Alright."


    After that, the three of them chatted for a while longer before calling it a night.


    The next day, after school, Scott and his pack gathered at his house. Scott rummaged through his supernatural books until he found the one describing the Kanima. He shared its details with everyone, including his suspicion that Jackson was the creature.


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Wait, so this thing not only has paralytic venom but can also grow wings? That''s just unfair."


    Boyd crossed his arms. "So, what do we do with Jackson after we confirm he''s the Kanima?"


    Lydia''s face paled. "We''re not going to kill him, are we? I mean... I''m not in love with him anymore, but I can''t kill him or watch him die. Can''t we... help him?"


    Scott gave her a reassuring look. "Don''t worry, Lydia. Jackson hasn''t killed anyone, and even if he had, he''s being controlled. We''re not going to kill him."


    Allison leaned forward. "So, what''s the n? We can''t just let him keep hurting people."


    Scott nodded. "After tonight, when you guys get through your first full moon, I''ll have Lydia handle it."


    Lydia blinked in surprise. "Me? How am I supposed to handle it?"


    Scott exined. "Jackson''s going through an identity crisis. All you need to do is stab him with your ws when he shift into a Kanimato absorb his powers, then call him by his name using your Banshee voice. That should turn him into a regr werewolf. Plus, you''ll gain his paralytic venom ability, it''s a win-win."


    Erica raised a hand. "Why call him by his name, though?"


    Scott shrugged. "There''s an old myth that says if someone who truly loved a werewolf calls them by name, it can bring them back to their human self. And Lydia loves, or loved Jackson."


    Erica tilted her head. "Okay, but is that actually true?"


    Scott smirked. "We''ll find out, won''t we?"


    Stiles spoke up. "But what about the person controlling the Kanima? How do we find them?"


    Scott''s eyes gleamed. "That''s the easy part. I''ll read Jackson''s memories. That should tell us who''s behind this."


    Stiles pped his forehead. "Oh, right. I forgot you can do that."


    Scott stood and stretched. "Alright, let''s head to the woods so you guys can experience your first full moon."


    Stiles frowned. "Why can''t we just do it here?"


    Melissa cut in, crossing her arms. "Because I don''t want the neighbors asking me tomorrow if I heard wolves howling and growling in my house. And in case you''ve forgotten, the wolves we turn into aren''t small, and my house isn''t exactly spacious. Plus, what if Lydia screams? I''ve read about Banshees, her voice could destroy the house, and she''s not even a normal Banshee."


    Stiles scratched the back of his head sheepishly. "Okay, fair point. I didn''t think about all that."


    With that settled, the pack got into their cars and headed for the Beacon Hills Preserve, ready to experience their first full moon together.

 Chapter 73: Under the Moonlight

    <h4>Chapter 73 - 73: Under the Moonlight</h4>


    After driving to the Beacon Hills Preserve, Scott stepped out of his car and inhaled the crisp night air. The full moon hung high in the sky, casting a silver glow over the forest. He turned to his pack.


    "Alright, guys." He said, his voice filled with anticipation. "It''s time to let your inner wolves out."


    Stiles practically bounced in ce. "Me first! Let me do it first!"


    Scott rolled his eyes with a yful grin. "Alright, Stiles. Show us what you''ve got."


    Stiles stepped forward, taking a deep breath. He stared up at the glowing moon, his expression shifting from nervous excitement to focused determination. Slowly, his eyes glowed a bright yellow, fur sprouting along his cheeks, and ws extended from his fingertips.


    He let out a sharp exhale, flexing his fingers. "Whoa. This is... totally different from before! I feel amazing. And I think I can go even further!"


    Scott nodded, encouraging him. "Focus. Let that feeling take overpletely."


    Stiles nodded and closed his eyes, taking a moment to center himself. When he opened them, his transformation surged forward. His clothes ripped apart as fur spread across his body. Momentster, he stood in his full wolf form, a massive brown wolf, easily the size of a tiger.


    When Stiles tried to speak, a bark escaped his mouth instead.


    Lydia, standing nearby, burst outughing. "You did end up as a dog after all!"


    Stiles growled, then spoke, his voice deeper and rougher than usual. "What dog? Oh¡ªwait, I can talk now! This is harder than I thought, but... this is so cool."


    He turned to Scott, his yellow eyes glowing brightly. "I can finally feel that connection you and Melissa were talking about. It''s like... I''m part of something bigger now."


    Scott nodded. "Wee to the pack, Stiles."


    Boyd stepped forward, cracking his neck. "Alright, my turn."


    He shifted seamlessly, his eyes glowing fiercely as fur grew along his cheeks. His transformation continued, and momentster, he stood as a dark gray wolf, slightlyrger than Stiles.


    Isaac followed next, stepping forward without hesitation. His shift was smooth and graceful, his wolf form emerging as a striking mix of gold, gray, and white.


    Scott felt the bond between them grow stronger with every transformation. His pack was bing moreplete. He could feel their strength fueling his own.


    "Not bad." Scott said with a smirk.


    Scott turned to the girls. "Alright,dies, your turn. Go behind the cars to shift. We''ll wait here."


    Allison, Lydia, and Erica moved behind the cars, Melissa apanying them for support.


    A few momentster, a stunning white wolf stepped out first. Allison padded gracefully over to Scott, her white fur gleaming under the moonlight.


    Scott rubbed her head affectionately. "How do you feel, Allison?"


    Allison''s deep, pleasant voice came through clearly. "I feel incredible. Like every part of me is alive. How do I look?"


    Scott smiled warmly. "You look amazing. Completely white, like freshly fallen snow."


    The sound of soft footsteps brought their attention back to the cars. a golden-yellow wolf emerged, its sleek fur shimmering in the moonlight.


    Allison turned toward her friend, her voice warm. "Erica, you look beautiful."


    Erica replied. "You look gorgeous too, Allison."


    "Alright." Scott said, his voice cutting through the moment. "We''re not done yet. Let''s see how Lydia''s transformation goes. She''s been quiet back there."


    "Lydia." He called out. "What''s the holdup? Why aren''t youing out yet?"


    A nervous voice came back. "Give me a moment!"


    Behind the cars, Lydia stood with her arms crossed over her chest, her shirt shredded from her transformation. She looked at Melissa, her golden eyes filled with embarrassment. "What do I do? I can''t let them see me like this."


    Melissa chuckled softly. "Don''t worry, I''ve got you." She grabbed the torn remains of Lydia''s clothes and tied them securely around her chest. "There. That should work for now. By the way, can you use those?"


    Lydia nced at the massive ck wings now unfurled behind her. "Let me try."


    With a tentative p, she managed to lift herself slightly off the ground. Her confidence grew, and soon she was airborne, albeit a bit unsteady. She flew toward Scott and the others.


    Stiles, let out a bark that shifted into a deep, awestruck voice. "Whoa! Lydia, you''ve got wings!"


    Scott watched her with admiration. "Can you fully shift into an animal form, Lydia?"


    Hovering above them, Lydia looked down at him, her glowing eyes narrowing in concentration. "No... I don''t think so. Not yet."


    Scott nodded thoughtfully. "I see. Do you know what kind of bird you are?"


    Lydia hesitated before responding, her voice thoughtful. "I think it''s a crow. Banshees are often linked to crows in supernatural lore, so it makes sense. Actually..." She paused, closing her eyes. "Let me try something."


    Momentster, the sound of pping wings echoed through the woods as a flock of crows descended toward Lydia, circling her in a synchronized dance.


    Lydia opened her eyes. "I can understand them. I canmand them."


    To demonstrate, she sent the flock after Stiles.


    "Hey, hey!" Stiles yelped, running in circles as the crows swooped at him. "Lydia, call them off! I don''t want to hurt your feathered friends!"


    Lydiaughed, her voice light but mischievous, and waved the crows away. They dispersed into the woods as she gracefullynded beside Scott.


    Scott gave her an approving look. "Nice trick. Can you use your voice as a weapon now?"


    Lydia turned toward a nearby tree, inhaled deeply, and screamed. A powerful sound wave erupted from her, shattering the tree into splinters and sending it flying.


    "Cool." Lydia said with a smirk, brushing her hair back. "But I''ll need some practice to perfect that."


    Scott grinned and said, "Alright, you guys are officially werewolves, and a... werecrow or whatever you want to call yourself, Lydia."


    Lydia red at him. "I''m a banshee, Scott. Just call me a banshee."


    Stiles tilted his wolf head, his yellow eyes gleaming with mischief. "But you are a crow."


    Lydia crossed her arms. "I am, but I prefer banshee."


    Scott chuckled. "Banshee it is. Now, the next step is for you to absorb powers from other creatures, evil ones of course, and be Alphas. Once that happens, you guys will be able to shift to your full werewolf forms, and Lydia, you might be able to transform fully into a crow... or something like a harpy."


    He paused. "Also, don''t forget, you can all use telepathy now."


    Stiles, ever the joker, barked. "Great pep talk, Mr. Alpha. Now, how about we race? Let''s see who''s the fastest! And no cheating, Scott and Melissa are banned frompeting."


    Lydia rolled her eyes. "Not fair. I can''t run as fast as you guys in your wolf forms."


    Allison chuckled. "Says the girl with wings."


    Lydia blinked, thenughed. "Right. Forgot about that."


    Stiles wagged his tail. "Don''t mind the crow, guys. Let''s run!"


    Lydia''s eyes red. "What did you just call me, Stiles?"


    Sensing danger, Stiles bolted into the woods, his wolf form disappearing into the shadows. "See you guyster!" He called back.


    Boyd and Isaac howled before dashing after him, their powerful forms moving like shadows through the trees. Allison and Erica followed close behind, their excitement palpable.


    Lydia pped her wings, albeit awkwardly, and took off after them.


    Scott turned to Melissa. "Let''s go."


    Melissa nodded, her transformation fluid and elegant. Together, they shifted into their massive wolf forms, their fur glistening in the moonlight.


    The pack ran together, their movements synchronized as they tore through the forest. Eventually, they reached a hill overlooking Beacon Hills, the lights of the town twinkling below.


    Scott, in his enormous ck wolf form, raised his head and let out a powerful howl. The sound reverberated through the night, a deration to every supernatural being in the area: Beacon Hills belonged to his pack.


    One by one, his pack joined in, their howls echoing across the town. Together, they stood as one¡ªstrong, united, and unstoppable.

 Chapter 74: A Day of Peace, A Night of Horror

    <h4>Chapter 74 - 74: A Day of Peace, A Night of Horror</h4>


    The morning after the full moon, Scott woke up to the warm sunlight streaming through the curtains. He nced at Allison, still peacefully sleeping beside him. Smiling, he leaned over and ced a soft kiss on her forehead before carefully getting out of bed.


    After a quick shower, Scott headed downstairs and went to the kitchen, he decided to cook breakfast for everyone. He grabbed the pancake mix and started flipping the batter onto the sizzling pan, enjoying the calmness of the morning.


    "Morning." Boyd said as he walked into the kitchen, stretching his arms. "Need a hand?"


    Scott smiled over his shoulder. "Morning. Yeah, you can handle the bacon and eggs."


    As the smells of cooking food filled the house, one by one, the rest of the pack stumbled into the kitchen, drawn by the delicious aroma. They settled at the table, chatting andughing as Scott and Boyd finished up breakfast.


    While everyone ate, Lydia spoke up. "By the way, there''s no school today. So... what''s everyone nning to do?"


    Scott leaned back in his chair, a yful grin on his face. "I''m taking Allison out on a date. It''s been way too long since it was just the two of us. And honestly, every time I turn around, Stiles is there, staring at me with one of his creepy smiles."


    Stiles gasped dramatically, clutching his chest. "Hey, man, my smile is not creepy!"


    Isaac chuckled, shaking his head. "Actually, Stiles, it kind of is. I still remember when you and Boyd showed up that night to ask if I wanted the Bite. I saw that grin, and I ran. You scared me, dude."


    Stiles threw up his hands. "Come on! I was just excited!"


    The pack erupted intoughter, the lighthearted moment setting the tone for the day. Scott grinned at them and said. "Alright, what about the rest of you? What''s the n?"


    Lydia sipped her coffee, her eyes sparkling. "I need to go shopping for clothes. I want to find something that works with my wings so they don''t tear through everything. Or maybe get something tailored."


    "I''ll go with you." Erica said with a grin.


    Stiles stretched his arms behind his head. "I need to take my Jeep to the mechanic."


    Scott raised a brow at him. "Tell them to rece the engine with a new one. Fix everything that needs fixing. No half-measures this time."


    Stiles groaned. "Do you know how much that''ll cost?"


    Scott smirked. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    He looked around the table. "Actually, I''ve been meaning to give you all some money. I''ll send each of you $50,000. Use it to buy a car or anything else you need."


    The room fell silent for a moment as everyone processed his words.


    Lydia raised a brow, intrigued. "Wait, are you rich, Scott?"


    Scott shrugged, deciding not to hide the truth. He exined about the money he''d received from the vampire encounter, pulling out his phone to send the transfers. Within moments, everyone''s phones buzzed with notifications.


    Melissa''s phone buzzed as well, and she smiled warmly. "A hundred thousand? That''s too much, Scott."


    He shook his head. "You''ve done more for me than I can ever repay, Mom. Use it, and if you need more, you just need to ask."


    Melissa smiled. "In that case, I''ll go shopping with the girls. It sounds like fun."


    Lydia beamed. "Perfect! Now, if only Allison would join us, it could be a full girls'' day out." She turned to Allison with a hopeful look. "What do you say, Allis..."


    Scott cut her off. "Nope. Allison''s mine today."


    Lydia rolled her eyes but grinned. "Alright, alright. No need to growl at me, Scott."


    Scott turned to Isaac. "What about you? What''s your n?"


    Isaac leaned back in his chair, a smile on his face. "Since I have the money now, I''m going shopping for clothes. And maybe..." He hesitated, a gleam of excitement in his eyes. "I''ll buy a Ducati Diavel. I''ve wanted one ever since I saw it."


    Scott nodded. "Then get it."


    Isaac''s smile widened. "Thanks, Scott."


    Finally, Scott looked at Boyd. "And you?"


    Boyd shrugged. "I think I''ll go car shopping. I''ve always loved old cars. Your Camaro''s cool, but I''ll find something else."


    As breakfast wrapped up, Scott stood and stretched. "Alright, Allison, let''s go."


    Allison smiled, grabbing her bag. "Where are we going?"


    Scott said. "How about we drive to San Francisco? Spend the day there. It''s only a couple of hours away, and it''ll be fun."


    Before Allison could answer, Stiles leaned in, his eyes wide with excitement. "That sounds amazing! Take me with you!"


    Scott pushed him away with augh. "Not happening, Stiles. Go take care of your Jeep."


    Laughing, Scott and Allison ran to his Camaro and sped off, the open road stretching ahead.


    Their drive to San Francisco was filled with music andughter as they sang along to songs on the radio. By the time they reached the city, the sun was high in the sky. Scott parked near the Aquarium of the Bay, and the couple spent hours marveling at the sea creatures, snapping pictures, and enjoying each other''spany.


    Afterward, they had lunch before hopping on a cable car for a ride through the city.


    As the day wound down, they visited the Golden Gate Bridge just in time for sunset. Standing together, Scott wrapped his arms around Allison as they admired the fiery sky, the lights of the city beginning to twinkle in the distance.


    "This is beautiful." Allison whispered, leaning her head against his chest. "Thank you for today, Scott. I needed this."


    Scott kissed her gently, his voice soft. "Anything for you, love. I''m just d you''re happy."


    When the sun finally dipped below the horizon, Scott smiled at her. "Let''s grab dinner and head back home."


    After dinner, Scott and Allison drove back to Beacon Hills.


    The roads were quiet. As they neared Beacon Hills Preserve, Scott suddenly mmed on the brakes, the car screeching to a halt. A man had bolted out of the woods and stood directly in their path, his eyes filled with terror.


    Scott and Allison exchanged a quick nce before the man sprinted toward the car, pounding on the hood. "Help me, please! Someone''s chasing me! They''re trying to kill me!" he screamed, his voice desperate and shaky.


    Allison wrinkled her nose and muttered. "I don''t like him. He gives me a disgusting feeling... and he reeks of blood."


    Scott chuckled softly, his lips curling into a knowing smirk. "Well, he''s not lying. Someone is chasing him." He nodded toward the trees. "Look over there, it''s your parents."


    Allison squinted into the woods, her sharp senses kicking in. Sure enough, Chris and Victoria, along with three other hunters, were emerging from the shadows, their weapons drawn. "Oh. It''s really them." Allison said. "I was so focused on this guy that I didn''t even hear them."


    Scott opened his door. "Let''s get out and see what''s going on."


    As soon as Scott stepped out, the man ran toward him, still begging for help. Without hesitation, Scott punched him square in the face. The man crumpled to the ground, unconscious.


    Allison stepped out of the car, ncing down at the unconscious man with disdain. "He''s definitely not human. What is he?"


    Scott''s nose wrinkled in disgust. "I don''t know, but he feels... wrong. Something disgusting. I''m guessing your parents know."


    By then, Chris, Victoria, and the other hunters had arrived. Chris''s eyes widened slightly when he saw Allison. "Allison? What are you doing here?"


    Allison smiled, walking over to him. She kissed her father on the cheek. "We were heading back to Scott''s house when your prey stopped us."


    She then turned to Victoria, embracing her warmly. "I missed you, Mom."


    Victoria smiled softly. "I missed you too, sweetheart."


    Scott, meanwhile, turned to Chris. "What is he? The feeling I get from him... it''s awful."


    Chris''s expression hardened. "He''s a wendigo. We found him in the woods, butchering a woman he just killed."


    Scott''s jaw tightened as he processed the words. Chris gave him a pointed look. "You''re not going to stop me from killing him, are you?"


    Scott shook his head. "As long as you''re not hurting innocent creatures, I won''t stop you. And for something like a wendigo? I''ll even help if you need it."


    Chris nodded, his respect for Scott clear in his gaze. He turned to one of the hunters and ordered. "Drag him back into the woods and end it."


    The hunter moved to grab the wendigo, but Scott raised a hand. "Wait."


    Chris frowned. "You just said you wouldn''t stop us, Scott."


    Scott said. "I''m not stopping you. I just want to check his memories first, to see if there are more of his kind hiding in Beacon Hills."


    Scott''s eyes glowed a fierce crimson as he stepped toward the unconscious wendigo. The three hunters nking Chris immediately raised their weapons, aiming at Scott in rm.


    Victoria sighed and rolled her eyes. "Lower your weapons. He''s not going to attack you. And even if he did, your guns wouldn''t do anything to him."


    Reluctantly, the hunters lowered their weapons. Scott ignored them entirely, crouching beside the wendigo. With a grim look, he extended his ws and plunged them into the back of the creature''s neck.


    a momentter, Scott stood up abruptly and kicked the unconscious body. His face was twisted in disgust. "Disgusting bastard."


    Allison stepped closer, concern etched across her features. "What did you see, Scott? Is it bad?"


    Scott''s glowing eyes dimmed as he turned to face her. "Yeah. It''s bad. Really bad. This bastard has a wife and a son, they''re wendigos too. They''ve been living here in Beacon Hills for years. Their basement is a cold room... filled with human bodies."


    Allison''s eyes widened. "How much?"


    "Twenty or more bodies." Scott said grimly. "Hanging like butchered cattle. They hunt outside of Beacon Hills to avoid suspicion, driving to other towns and cities to find their victims. Then they bring them back here alive, so they can kill them slowly. They like fresh blood."


    Allison''s stomach churned, her face pale. "Monsters." she muttered. "Disgusting monsters."


    Scott nodded, his expression dark. "They''ve been doing this for years. And this woman you guys found him butchering in the woods? She woke up before he could get her home. That''s the only reason he killed her there in the woods."


    Chris''s jaw clenched tightly. "Do you know where he lives? We can''t let those monsters continue to exist."


    Scott nodded. "I do. Kill this bastard, and then bring your cars. I''ll take you there."


    Chris didn''t hesitate, barking orders to the hunters. "Finish him off and bring the cars here, quickly."


    One of the hunters approached the unconscious wendigo, preparing to drag him into the woods, but Scott said. "Be careful. He''s awake."


    The hunter froze, and in the next instant, the wendigo stopped pretending, lunging forward. His eyes turned an eerie, milky white, and his hands morphed into wed weapons. Before he could reach the hunter, Victoria fired a single shot to the head, her aim precise and deadly. The wendigo dropped lifelessly to the ground.


    Chris nced at the shaken hunter. "Well? Don''t just stand there. Get moving, we don''t have all night."


    The hunter snapped out of his shock and with the help of hispanions, dragged the wendigo''s body away.


    A short whileter, the hunters returned with two vehicles. Scott climbed into his car, leading the way with Chris and the hunters following close behind. They drove in tense silence, the moonlight casting long shadows over the narrow forest road.


    When they reached the wendigo''s house, Scott parked and stepped out. Chris said. "Let us handle this, Scott."


    Scott nodded. "Go ahead."


    Chris and Victoria fitted silencers onto their guns before walking up to the front door, feigning the role of a lost couple. Chris knocked, his expression calm and unassuming.


    Momentster, the door creaked open, revealing a woman. She looked human enough, but the sharpness in her gaze hinted at something darker. Chris didn''t hesitate, he shoved the door hard, sending her sprawling to the ground.


    The woman''s eyes darted to the gun in his hand, and she hissed, her eyes turning white and her teeth sharpening into jagged points. She began to shift, but before she could fully transform, Chris fired a shot, silencing her permanently.


    From upstairs, a voice called out. "Mom? Is that Dad? I smell blood. Did he bring fresh meat?"


    A teenage boy descended the stairs, his casual tone quickly turning into a snarl when he spotted his mother''s lifeless body. His eyes shifted white, and he began to transform in rage, but Victoria''s aim was faster. She shot him dead before he could fully shift.


    Outside, Scott heard the muffled gunshots. He nced at Allison. "It''s over. Let''s go take a look."


    They entered the house cautiously, stepping over the lifeless bodies of the two wendigos. The air inside was heavy with the metallic smell of blood. Chris and Victoria were already in the basement, their faces grim as they surveyed the horrors within.


    Scott and Allison followed them down, their footsteps echoing in the cold, dimly lit space. The scene before them was gruesome, rows of hanging human corpses, their bodies stripped and butchered. The room smelled of decay and blood, making Allison cover her nose in disgust.


    "Damn those monsters." Allison muttered, her voice shaking with anger.


    Scott let out a long sigh, his expression heavy. "It''s a shame we couldn''t stop them sooner. But at least we ended it today."


    Chris turned to Scott. "Take Allison and go. We''ll handle the rest. I''ll call the sheriff and have him deal with this."


    Scott nodded. "Alright."


    Allison hugged her parents briefly before leaving with Scott. As they drove back to his house, the tension began to lift slightly.


    When they arrived at Scott''s house, Allison let out a long sigh. "Today was nice, but that family of monsters had to ruin it."


    They were greeted by Lydia, who was lounging in the living room with Erica and Melissa. Lydia perked up at the sight of them. "Scott! Allison! You''re back. What happened? What family ruined your day?"


    Allison hesitated before shaking her head. "Believe me, you don''t want to know."


    Lydia''s curiosity only deepened. "That bad, huh? Now I really want to know."


    Scott and Allison exchanged a nce before sitting down. Together, they began recounting the events of the night.

 Chapter 75: Telling Noah The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 75 - 75: Telling Noah The Truth</h4>


    Stiles'' POV


    Stiles woke up early, groggily rubbing his eyes as sunlight streamed through his window. He got dressed quickly and went to check on his dad, only to find him slumped over his desk in his office, with an empty bottle of booze lying beside him.


    "Dad?" Stiles said, voice tinged with worry as he stepped closer. He gently shook his father awake. "Dad, what''s going on with you? Why did you get drunk and fall asleep here?"


    Noah groaned, clutching his head as he sat up. "Ugh, my head is killing me. Stiles, why are you so loud this early in the morning?"


    Stiles frowned, his concern deepening as he took in the dark circles under his father''s eyes. "You don''t look good, Dad."


    "I''m fine." Noah replied, waving him off. "Go get ready for school. You''re going to bete."


    "Nope, not happening." Stiles said firmly. "I''m not going to school today. You''re going to take a shower, and I''ll make us breakfast. We need to talk."


    Noah sighed heavily, rubbing his temples. "Stiles, it''s nothing. I just had a rough case yesterday. That''s why I had a little to drink. There''s no need for you to skip school. I''m fine."


    Stiles crossed his arms. "No, Dad. We really need to talk. It''s important."


    Noah squinted at him, his brow furrowing. "Is everything okay with you, son?"


    "Yeah, everything''s fine. Even great." Stiles said, trying to reassure him. Then he wrinkled his nose and added. "But you reek of booze, so go shower. Seriously, Dad, you stink."


    With a reluctant nod, Noah got up and headed for the bathroom, mumbling something about kids these days.


    ---


    In the kitchen, Stiles cracked eggs into a pan and started frying bacon while he reached out to Scott telepathically.


    [Scott, you up?] Stiles asked, concentrating on their mental link.


    Momentster, Scott''s voice echoed in his mind. [Yeah, I''m up. Having breakfast. What''s up?]


    [It''s my dad.] Stiles replied. [I found him asleep at his desk this morning with an empty bottle of booze. He said he had a rough case yesterday.]


    [It''s probably the wendigo case. Allison, her parents, and I found a family of wendigos yesterday. They had more than twenty human corpses hanging in their basement like butchered cattle.] Scott replied.


    Stiles winced. [Damn! No wonder he''s a mess. I think it''s time to tell him about the supernatural. So, I''m skipping school this morning.]


    [Good luck.] Scott said.


    [Thanks.] Stiles replied before ending the connection.


    ---


    Noah shuffled into the kitchen a short whileter, freshly showered but still looking tired. He sat down at the table as Stiles handed him a steaming cup of coffee.


    "Here." Stiles said. "Drink this. And tell me about that ''rough case'' you mentioned."


    Noah sighed, taking a long sip of coffee before setting the mug down. "It was gruesome, Stiles. A family of cannibals. We found 26 corpses hanging in their basement. This town gets weirder every day."


    Stiles hesitated, his stomach twisting at the thought of the wendigos'' victims. He took a deep breath and sat down across from his father. "Dad, there''s something I need to tell you. And before you freak out, just hear me out, okay?"


    Noah frowned, watching him closely. "What is it, son?"


    For the next hour, Stilesid everything out, the Hale fire, werewolves, hunters, the vampire, the Nemeton tree, and all the other supernatural dangers they''d faced. When he finally stopped, Noah stared at him, stunned.


    After a moment, Noahughed nervously. "Your imagination is wild, kid. Seriously, Stiles, this is... it''s a lot."


    "I''m not joking, Dad." Stiles said, his tone deadly serious.


    Noah''s smile faded, reced by a look of concern. "Stiles, this isn''t funny. You''re scaring me. Please tell me you don''t actually believe this. Are you okay? Mentally, I mean?"


    Stiles groaned, running a hand through his hair. "Dad, I can prove it. Just... don''t freak out."


    Before Noah could respond, Stiles let his eyes glow bright yellow, his fangs extending as fur sprouted along his cheeks. His ws grew longer, and a low growl rumbled in his chest. "What do you think now, Dad?"


    Noah stumbled back, his chair scraping against the floor. "Y-You... you were telling the truth."


    "Yeah, Dad." Stiles said, shifting back to normal. "I was telling the truth."


    Noah copsed back into his chair, his face pale. "So... what now? Are you going to lose control? Kill people under the full moon? Turn into a monster?"


    Stiles shook his head, offering a reassuring smile. "No, Dad. I don''t lose control."


    He went on to exin how Scott and the pack worked to protect Beacon Hills from threats.


    Noah frowned. "Have you... killed anyone, son?"


    "No." Stiles said firmly. Then, after a moment of hesitation, he added. "Not yet."


    Noah''s eyes widened. "Yet? What do you mean, yet? You''re not going to kill anyone. I don''t care if they''re monsters, they need to go to jail!"


    Stiles sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Dad, you can''t put supernatural creatures in jail. These monsters aren''t like regr criminals, they''re strong enough to tear through holding cells like tissue paper. And they won''t hesitate to kill your deputies to escape. Some can teleport, some control fire or lightning, others can mess with people''s minds or use poison. If you try to hold them in jail, you''re risking everyone''s lives. not to mention exposing the supernatural world to your entire department. So, unless you''re looking to host a supernaturaling-out party at the sheriff''s department, I suggest you let us handle them."


    Noah let out a heavy sigh and slumped in his chair, overwhelmed. "I... I don''t even know what to say anymore."


    "If you really want to help protect Beacon Hills... maybe you should consider taking the Bite from Scott." Stiles said.


    Noah''s eyes widened again. "The Bite? Stiles, that''s a life-changing decision. I need time to think about it."


    "Fair enough." Stiles said, standing up. "Just... stay sober while you think, okay?"


    Noah chuckled weakly. "Yeah, I think I''ve had enough booze for a while."


    "Good." Stiles grabbed his bag. "I''m heading to school. See youter, Dad."


    When Stiles arrived at school, he spotted Scott and the rest of the pack sitting together in the cafeteria. Theirughter and chatter filled the air as they shared lunch. Stiles walked over and dropped into the empty seat beside Scott.


    Scott turned to him. "Hey, man. How did your dad take it?"


    Stiles let out a long sigh, rubbing the back of his neck. "He thought I was losing my mind. I''m pretty sure if I hadn''t proved I was a werewolf, he would''ve had me seeing a shrink by tonight."


    The pack chuckled and before anyone could respond, Tracy, one of Derek''s betas, approached their table. Her face was pale, and her movements were tense.


    "McCall." she said, her voice barely steady. "Can we talk?"


    Scott''s nose twitched as he picked up the sharp tang of fear rolling off her. "Yeah, sure. What''s going on?" He asked.


    Tracy sat down, ncing nervously around the cafeteria before speaking. "It''s Derek... He''s hurt. Last night, while he was training us in the woods, another pack attacked."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Another pack?"


    Tracy nodded. "Yeah. They''re not from around here, they looked like bikers. They said they''d heard about a powerful Alpha in Beacon Hills, and they came to challenge him. They want this territory."


    Scott leaned forward. "How many Alphas do they have?"


    Tracy hesitated, clearly confused. "Just one... He has only one eye. But... why are you asking? Isn''t a pack only supposed to have one Alpha?"


    Lydia sighed and shook her head, her tone tinged with pity. "Poor thing. Derek really didn''t tell you guys much, did he?"


    Scott''s eyes narrowed slightly. "How many were in the pack, and how did you guys escape?"


    "There were six of them, including the Alpha." Tracy replied. "Derek fought them alone to give us time to get away. He called me earlier and said he managed to escape, but he''s hurt. He told me to warn you."


    Scott furrowed his brows. "And what about Peter? Where is he?"


    Tracy shook her head. "He wasn''t with us, and we haven''t seen him in a while."


    Scott sighed. "I see."


    Tracy stood, a mix of worry and urgency in her voice. "I need to go check on Derek, make sure he''s okay."


    Scott nodded. "Alright."


    As she disappeared from view, Scott turned to his pack, his expression thoughtful. "I don''t know if this new pack is evil or just looking to prove themselves, but either way, we can''t ignore them. We''ll handle it after school." His lips twitched into a small smile. "Too bad they only have one Alpha."


    Stiles grinned. "So... who''s taking his Alpha spark?"


    Scott chuckled. "We''ll go in the order I gave you guys the Bite. Which means..." His gaze shifted to Allison. "You''ll be an Alpha tonight."


    Stiles nodded. "Fair enough."


    Scott continued. "There are six of them, and they can''t be that strong if Derek managed to escape. I''ll sit this one out, and so will my mom. The rest of you can handle them."


    Allison straightened. "I''ll take on their Alpha myself."


    Scott nodded approvingly. "Alright. Allison takes their Alpha, and the rest of you deal with his pack."


    He turned to Lydia. "Use the crows to find them."


    Lydia nodded. "Okay." Then, she closed her eyes, her expression focused as she reached out telepathically to the crows. With a mentalmand, she sent them out to search for them.


    Momentster, she opened her eyes and looked at Scott. "They''ll find them soon."


    The pack went through their sses, and halfway through ss, Lydia''s voice slipped into Scott''s mind.


    [Scott, I found them. They''re holed up in the old Hale house.]


    Scott smirked, replying telepathically. [Good. Keep an eye on them, and let your crows spook them a little.]


    Lydia''s lips curved into a sly smile. [Got it.]


    As soon as school ended, the pack gathered in the parking lot, getting into their cars. Engines roared to life as they sped toward the old Hale house.


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 76: The Alpha Allison

    <h4>Chapter 76 - 76: The Alpha Allison</h4>


    In the old Hale house, the air was thick with the stench of spilled beer and sweat. The pack of rough-edged werewolves lounged around, their raucousughter echoing off the crumbling walls. A few crows cawed outside in the trees, but none of the men paid them any mind. They were too busy talking and drinking, reveling in their victory over Derek Hale the previous night.


    The Alpha of the group, known simply as Boss sat at the head of the room. His one good eye gleamed with smug satisfaction as he swirled a half-empty bottle of whiskey. "Boys." he said, in a Southern ent. "From now on, this town''s ours. Too bad that other Alpha hightailed it yesterday. Could''ve turned him into one of us, then we''d have another Alpha in the pack."


    A fat man they called Big Bobby chuckled, his broad shoulders shaking. "Heard that Alpha is supposed to be somethin'' fierce." He said, popping open another beer. "Guess he ain''t all that strong."


    Another werewolf, with a jagged scar running down his cheek, chimed in. "Well, he''s strong enough to get away." He muttered, his tone darker.


    Across the room, anky, tattooed man named Billy shifted nervously in his seat. "Boss." he said, his voice shaky. "Them crows outside... they''re givin'' me the creeps."


    Boss shot him a re. "Shut your mouth, Billy. They''re just birds."


    Billy swallowed hard. "Yeah, but there weren''t that many at first. Now there''s more... and I swear they''re watchin'' us." His hands trembled as he pointed to the shattered window. "We should skedaddle outta this old, creepy house."


    Rowdy, a wiry man with a scruffy beard, nodded. "Billy might be right, Boss. My MeeMaw¡ªrest her soul¡ªused to say: ''Rowdy, if you see a flyin'' ck chicken near the house, you''ll be unlucky. See more than five, you''ll be sick as a dawg the next morning. More than ten, and you''re knockin'' at death''s door.''"


    Big Bobby snorted. "look at you two, y''all are sweatin'' like whores in church. Quit your bellyachin'' and bein'' superstitious over a bunch of crows."


    Billy red at Big Bobby. "It ain''t just superstition, Big Bobby. This house smells like death. Blood''s soaked into these walls, I reckon a lot of folks died here."


    Before anyone could respond, the sound of shattering ss filled the room as a flock of crows burst through the windows. Feathers and shards flew everywhere, the sudden intrusion freezing everyone in ce.


    Rowdy''s face turned pale. "Boss." He whispered, his voice trembling. "This is bad. You know what they say..."


    Boss growled. "What do they say, Rowdy?"


    "They say if a bird enters a house or hits the window... death follows."


    Before Boss could dismiss the superstition, a long howl echoed through the forest, then five more distinct howls followed.


    Boss shot to his feet. "Looks like that Alpha from yesterday brought friends. There''s six of ''em. Boys, let''s show ''em our strength."


    The pack stormed out of the house, and they saw six figures approaching through the misty forest. The one-eyed Alpha squinted, his sharp gaze locking onto the group. "Y''all are just kids. Where''s your Alpha, the one from yesterday?"


    Stiles said with a cocky grin. "You mean Derek? He''s not our Alpha. He''s not even in our pack."


    Scott stepped forward. "He''s not from my pack." Scott said calmly. "But he told me you''re here to take over my territory."


    Boss tilted his head, his lone eye narrowing. "You tellin'' me you''re an Alpha? This town belongs to you, kid?"


    Scott smiled faintly. "That''s exactly what I''m saying."


    Then, Scott walked past the group, ignoring their growls and res. He didn''t stop until he reached the old Hale house, where he sat on the crumbling steps,pletely unbothered.


    The casual disy infuriated the pack. Big Bobby growled, his fangs elongating and fur sprouting along his jawline. "You lookin'' down on us, boy?" he snarled before charging at Scott.


    Just as Bobby lunged, a swarm of crows descended, wing and pecking at his face. When the birds cleared, he found himself face-to-face with Lydia, her ck wings spread wide and her golden eyes glowing.


    "Wh... what the heck are you?" Bobby stammered.


    Lydia smirked. "If you want to fight our Alpha, you''ll have to earn it, big guy."


    She took a deep breath and unleashed a deafening scream. The soundwave struck Bobby, sending him hurtling backward into Billy, the two crashing to the ground in a heap.


    Billy groaned as he pushed Bobby off him. "Dang it, Bobby! You tryin'' to crush me to death with your fat ass?"


    Big Bobby staggered to his feet, shaking his head to clear the ringing in his ears. Blood dripped from his ear canals, but within moments, his werewolf healing kicked in, and his eardrums repaired themselves. He turned to Lydia, his expression shifting from confusion to fear.


    The one-eyed Alpha, still standing with an air of arrogance, tilted his head as he studied Lydia. "Well, I''ll be a monkey''s uncle." He said, his voiceced with intrigue. "The redhead girl is a banshee, I reckon. But I ain''t never heard of one with wings or control over crows."


    Rowdy, still visibly shaken, muttered under his breath, "This ce is cursed. You know what they say, if you see a banshee, you''re as good as dead."


    Lydia arched a brow and gave him a smile. "That''s a little rude, don''t you think?"


    Rowdy stiffened, his face draining of color. "Don''t... don''t look at me, witch!"


    Stiles doubled over inughter. "Oh man, these guys are too much." he wheezed.


    Allison stepped forward with a confident smile. "Hey, one-eye, you''ll be fighting me."


    The one-eyed Alpha grinned, his lips curling into a cocky smirk. "Baby doll." he said, his voice dripping with condescension. "How about you be my girl? I''ll take care of you and..."


    Before he could finish, a low growl rumbled from right behind him, sending a chill down his spine. His cocky grin vanished as he froze in ce.


    Allison nced at Scott, who had silently emerged from the Alpha''s shadow, his glowing red eyes piercing into the back of the man''s head. "Scott." Allison said with a yful tone. "You promised to let me handle this."


    Scott shrugged. "Fine, but can I give him just one punch? Just one."


    Allison rolled her eyes. "No. If you punch him, he''ll be done for. Let me handle him, I promise I''ll make him regret what he just said."


    The one-eyed Alpha spun around, only toe face-to-face with Scott''s glowing eyes and the unmistakable aura of dominance. Scott leaned in close, his voice a dangerous whisper. "Lucky you."


    With that, Scott disappeared into the shadows, reappearing on the steps of the Hale house. He sat down casually and called out to his pack. "Alright, guys, let''s wrap this up quickly."


    Stiles cracked his knuckles, his grin widening. "You heard him!"


    In a fluid motion, Stiles shifted, fur sprouting along his cheeks, his ws extending as his golden eyes zed. He charged at one of the rival werewolves, his movements precise and feral. Isaac, Boyd, and Erica followed suit, their growls echoing as they tackled their opponents with calcted aggression. Even Lydia joined the fray, her ck wings unfurling as she swooped down like a hawk, taking down her target.


    Allison''s eyes glowed as she shifted, her ws extending into razor-sharp points. She stepped toward the one-eyed Alpha. "Your fight is with me." She said.


    The Alpha sneered, still underestimating her. "A beta, huh? This''ll be quick."


    But when he raised his forearm to block her punch, his cocky demeanor shattered. Allison''s strike was so powerful it broke his arm with a sickening crack and sent him flying backward.


    The Alpha gritted his teeth as he scrambled to his feet, his gaze darkening. "Alright, baby doll. Let''s see what you''ve really got."


    He began to shift, his form growingrger. Fur sprouted along his jawline and cheeks, forming a mane-like appearance. His skin darkened to an obsidian ck, and his lone eye glowed crimson. With a guttural roar, he charged at Allison, his speed and strength magnified.


    But Allison was faster, she dodged his attacks with ease, her strikes precise and devastating. Every punch and kick cracked bones, every sh of her ws left deep gashes. The one-eyed Alpha quickly realized he was outmatched.


    Despite being a beta, Allison fought with the strength of an Alpha. Like Scott, her power was tied to the strength of the pack, and her training in mixed martial arts only added to her dominance inbat.


    Across the battlefield, the rest of the pack easily subdued their opponents, knocking them unconscious one by one. Stiles was the first to finish, grinning as he wiped his ws clean. "That was fun."


    As her pack regrouped, Allison decided to end the fight. With a swift uppercut to the Alpha''s jaw, she knocked him out cold. The towering werewolf crumpled to the ground, his body motionless.


    Scott rose from the steps of the Hale house and approached his pack, a proud smile on his face. "Good job, everyone." He said. Then he turned to the unconscious Alpha. "Now, let''s see what we''re dealing with."


    Walking over, Scott knelt beside the Alpha. Without hesitation, he extended his ws and inserted them into the back of the Alpha''s neck. Momentster, he withdrew his ws, standing up with a faint smile.


    "Allison." Scott said, his tone lighter. "Take his Alpha spark. After that, we''ll let them go."


    Stiles furrowed his brow. "So, they aren''t bad guys?"


    Scott shook his head. "No. They''re just a bunch of funny dudes trying to prove themselves. Their Alpha is stronger than Derek, but he didn''t kill him. Yesterday, he let Derek go, and even let his betas escape without trying to use them as leverage. That''s not what a killer does."


    Allison nodded, her eyes narrowing as she focused on the task. "Alright."


    She stepped forward and knelt by the unconscious Alpha. With a deep breath, she extended her ws and stabbed them into his chest. The Alpha''s body jolted as he woke up, his one eye widening in shock as he felt his Alpha spark being drained. But he didn''t fight back. He simplyy there, his gaze shifting between Allison and Scott, resignation etched across his features.


    Allison''s yellow eyes began to change, shifting to a bright orange before finally glowing a deep, radiant red. Her breathing quickened as power surged through her, and for a brief moment, she was overwhelmed. But then, the flow slowed, and she realized the energy she was absorbing had be faint and meaningless, So she pulled her ws out.


    The one-eyed Alpha looked up at Scott, his face pale and weary. "You can kill me." He said. "But please... let my pack go."


    Scott said. "You trespassed on my territory and challenged me. Losing your Alpha spark was the price you paid. I''m not going to kill you or your pack, but I don''t want to see any of you in Beacon Hills again. Understand?"


    The one-eyed Alpha nodded, his body trembling as he weakly pushed himself to his feet. Stripped of his Alpha spark and the fight against Allison still fresh in his muscles, he was barely able to stand. Yet, he limped to each of his pack members, kicking them awake one by one.


    "C''mon, y''all." He rasped. "We''re leavin''."


    His pack, groaning and battered, climbed onto their bikes. One by one, the engines roared to life, and without a word, they rode out of Beacon Hills, disappearing into the night.


    Scott turned to Allison, his eyes gleaming with curiosity. "Alright, Allison. Try shifting into your full werewolf form."


    Allison tilted her head, a mix of excitement and nervousness flickering across her face. "Okay." She closed her eyes, taking a deep breath to focus. When she opened them, they zed red, and her body began to transform.


    White fur sprouted across her arms and legs as she grew taller. Her head shifted into a wolf''s, her sharp teeth glinting under the moonlight. Her clothes stretched but held together, and from behind her, a fluffy white tail emerged, swaying slightly.


    Scott''s lips curled into a proud smile. "How do you feel, Allison?"


    Allison nced at her hands, flexing her ws. "I feel... strong. Really strong. And I have this deeper connection to my wolf side, it''s like I can feel everything around me."


    Stiles pped his hands together, his grin wide. "Cool! Next, it''ll be my turn to be an Alpha. I can''t wait!"


    Scott chuckled. "Alright, let''s head home."


    Stiles stretched, letting out a dramatic sigh. "Home sweet home. I wonder how my dad''s holding up."


    Scott smiled. "With uncle Noah''s line of work, I bet he''s seen weird stuff long before we were even born. Now, he''s probably trying to piece it all together with the supernatural."


    Stiles nodded, a small smile creeping onto his face."You''re right. He''s probably going through all his old case files, connecting the dots. I should check on him, though."


    After that, everyone exchanged goodbyes. Then, they climbed into their cars, and drove off heading back to their homes.

 Chapter 77: Ambush at the Argent Warehouse

    <h4>Chapter 77 - 77: Ambush at the Argent Warehouse</h4>


    The next morning, following the battle with the one-eyed Alpha''s pack, Scott and Allison woke up to a calm breakfast with Melissa and Isaac. The smell of fresh pancakes filled the kitchen, the tter of forks against tes blending with lighthearted chatter. It was a moment of normalcy in their otherwise chaotic lives. Soon after, they headed to school, hoping for a typical day.


    Upon arriving at school, Scott parked his car, and the pack gathered at the entrance, and went to their sses.


    The first surprise came during their English ss. As the students settled into their seats, a familiar figure walked into the ssroom, Victoria Argent, her presencemanding attention.


    Lydia leaned over to Allison, whispering with curiosity. "What is she doing here?"


    Allison''s expression was a blend of shock and unease. "I don''t know." She murmured. "But I need to find out. My family has already pushed Scott too far. I don''t think he''ll tolerate much more, even for my sake."


    Scott, seated nearby, caught her words. Without turning his head, he reached out telepathically to Allison and Lydia. [Let''s talk to her after ss.]


    Allison nodded subtly. [Okay.]


    The ss passed in a blur. Victoria''s sharp gaze asionally flitted toward Scott. When the bell rang, signaling the end of ss, students left, leaving only Scott, his pack, and Victoria behind.


    Allison approached her mother wrapping her arms around her in a brief hug before stepping back. "Mom, what are you doing here?" She asked, her voice tinged with both warmth and suspicion.


    Victoria smiled faintly. "I''m here teaching, sweetheart. Why? Can''t I work here?"


    Before Allison could respond, Scott stood up. "Cut the act, Victoria. We both know you''re not here for just a job. Tell us the truth."


    Victoria''s smile faltered. She folded her arms, meeting Scott''s gaze head-on. "Fine. I''m here to monitor the growth of the supernatural. Derek is building his pack, and as hunters, it''s our job to keep them in check."


    Scott nodded slowly. "I see. You can do that, but let me be clear, you''re not hunting anyone without proof they''re evil. No more attacking shapeshifters just because you think they''re a threat or because they have blue eyes."


    Victoria said, her voice sharp. "Blue-eyed werewolves are killers, Scott. You''re asking me to ignore years of training and instinct!"


    Scott said. "Don''t y dumb. We both know guilt can change a werewolf''s eyes to blue. Not all of them are killers. I won''t let you hunt out of paranoia."


    Victoria hesitated, her lips pressing into a thin line. "We better be safe than sorry."


    Scott''s gaze hardened, his patience wearing thin. "Don''t push me into doing something I''ll regret, Victoria. I love your daughter, more than you can imagine. But my patience has its limits. If you''re going to hunt supernatural creatures, make sure they''re truly evil, like the wendigos. Monsters like that? Hunt them, kill them as soon as you find them. But for others? You better be damn sure they''re killers before you decide to y executioner. Understand?"


    Victoria sighed, relenting slightly. "Fine. But we still have unfinished business with Peter and Derek. We can''t ignore what they''ve done."


    Scott tilted his head, his voice cold. "Is that your grudge, or Gerard''s?"


    The room tensed as Scott turned toward the door. "Gerard, I know you''re there. Come in and face me."


    The door creaked open, and Gerard Argent stepped inside, his face twisted in a smug grin. "Well, well. Is this your pack, Scott?"


    Scott smiled. "It is. And if you want to die, go ahead and try to attack them. One more thing..."


    Before anyone could react, Scott vanished into the shadows, leaving behind only a faint ripple of darkness.


    Victoria''s eyes widened in shock as Scott materialized behind Gerard, stepping out of his shadow with his crimson-red eyes glowing ominously.


    Gerard froze, his confusion evident. He looked around, trying to process what just happened. When his gaze followed Victoria''s stunned expression, he slowly turned, only toe face-to-face with Scott''s piercing red eyes and a wicked smile.


    "If I see your wrinkly old ass in school again." Scott said, his voice low andced with menace. "I''ll make sure you don''t leave alive."


    Gerard instinctively stepped back, fear creeping into his voice. "Wh...what are you? You''re not just a werewolf, I''ve never seen a werewolf do what you just did."


    Scott said. "What I am doesn''t concern you. Leave the school, Gerard. I spared Kate''s life, but if you cross me, I promise you won''t get the same mercy."


    Just then, Lydia''s eyes glowed golden. "Scott, he''s dying. The old man in front of you, he''s dying."


    Scott looked at Lydia. "I know. I can smell it on him. Cancer."


    Gerard''s face twisted in fury and humiliation as Scott turned back to him with an unsettling smile. "Is that what this is about, Gerard? Is that why you''re so hell-bent on fighting Derek?"


    Gerard''s face twisted in fury, his voice rising. "Yes! I have cancer. And before I die, I''ll make sure to wipe out the Hales and avenge my daughter, even if it kills me!"


    Scott shook his head, his expression almost pitying. "You''re lying, Gerard. I saw what you did to Kate. This isn''t about her. You want something from Derek, don''t you?"


    Gerard''sposure faltered, and his voice wavered. "I... I want his life."


    Scott smirked. "Truth. But that''s not all, is it? You want more than just his life. You want him to give you the Bite, maybe even his Alpha spark. You think it''ll cure your cancer, don''t you?"


    "Lies!" Gerard spat, his face a mask of denial. "I''m an Argent. I would never stoop to bing a beast!"


    Stiles chuckled from behind Scott. "Oh, he''s lying again."


    Scott smiled. "You old hypocrite. You tried to kill your daughter because she was bitten, but deep down, you were just jealous. She got what you wanted, didn''t she? What a twisted family."


    Gerard''s face darkened, his hatred palpable, but he said nothing.


    Scott stepped toward the door. "Victoria, get this old monster out of here. Let''s go, guys. We''rete for our next ss."


    As the group was leaving, Gerard''s voice cut through the air. "Allison, aren''t you going to say hello to your dear grandfather?"


    Allison froze mid-step, and she looked at him with disgust. "I don''t want anything to do with a monster like you." She snapped.


    Feigning innocence, Gerard responded. "You can''t really believe all that nonsense Scott just said, can you?"


    Allison''s eyes narrowed. "Even if Scott lied¡ªwhich he didn''t¡ªwhat about Kate? You shot her. You tried to kill your own daughter!"


    "We are Argents." Gerard said with a cold detachment. "Her being a werewolf would only bring shame to us."


    Allison snorted. "Yeah, right." She turned away from him, fixing her mother with a softer look. "I''ll see youter, Mom." Without another word, she followed Scott and the pack.


    Back in the ssroom, Gerard''s mask of control cracked. His face darkened as he turned to Victoria. "We''re going after the Hales tonight. And we should bring Alli..."


    "Don''t you dare finish that sentence." Victoria interrupted. "Stay away from my daughter, Gerard, or I''ll kill you myself before Scott gets the chance." Her eyes glinted with warning. "As for the Hales, I''ll go with you and Chris tonight. I''m still a hunter. Now, you''d better leave the school. You can''t be the principal anymore."


    Gerard huffed, storming out of the ssroom. His thoughts churned darkly. ''Damn Scott and his mutts for exposing my n. I need Derek''s Bite. His Alpha spark will cure me, and then I''ll deal with Scott. He''s strong, but everyone has a weakness. His mother, Allison... I''ll find a way to make him kneel. I was fighting werewolves before his parents were even born. He''ll learn who Gerard Argent really is.''


    ---


    Later that afternoon, Gerard and a group of hunters tailed two of Derek''s betas, Josh and Matt. They moved through a quiet, secluded part of Beacon Hills.


    Gerard gestured toward one of the hunters. "Are you sure they''re part of Derek''s pack?"


    The hunter nodded confidently. "Absolutely. The kid talks too much. After I noticed him shifting two days ago, I told him I know the Hales, and I asked about Derek. He spilled everything, how many are in the pack, where they gather, all of it."


    Gerard smirked coldly. "Good. Go capture them."


    The hunter, nked by two others, approached Josh and Matt, who were walking ahead. "Hey, Josh, wait up!"


    Josh turned, recognizing the man. "Oh, hey! What''s up? By the way, what did you say your name was again?"


    The hunter stepped closer, smirking. "I didn''t. But you can call me Hunter."


    Before Josh could react, the man whipped out a taser wand and jammed it into his side. Josh copsed to the ground, convulsing.


    "Josh!" Matt shouted, instinctively turning to run.


    But the other two hunters were already on him, shocking him into submission with their own taser wands.


    Gerard approached with deliberate steps, looking down at the incapacitated Josh. "Bind this one. Take him." Then he nced at Matt. "You, boy. Go to Derek and give him this." He handed Matt a folded paper with an address. "Tell him if he wants his beta back, he''ll have toe here. Now go."


    Matt scrambled to his feet, his heart pounding as he ran.


    ---


    At the Argent home, Victoria ryed the day''s events to Chris.


    Chris leaned against the kitchen counter, his brow furrowed. "If Gerard takes the Bite tonight, I''ll shoot him myself, just like he shot Kate."


    Victoria nodded. "I''ll go with you tonight. Let''s see what he has nned."


    They drove to one of the Argent warehouses, where Gerard had gathered a small army of ten hunters. They were loading weapons and preparing for an ambush.


    Chris approached Gerard. "So, what''s the n?"


    Gerard grinned. "We''ve captured one of Derek''s betas. Soon Derek wille, and we''ll capture him and his pack."


    Chris''s eyes narrowed. "Capture them? Aren''t we going to kill them?"


    Gerard''s voice boomed in response. "No! They don''t deserve an easy death!"


    Chris raised a brow, his tone t. "I''m right here. You don''t have to yell."


    ---


    Meanwhile, at Derek''s ce, he gathered his pack and shared the news.


    "We''ve got trouble." Derek announced. "Josh has been taken. Matt delivered a message from Gerard, an ambush is waiting for us. Jackson, you can''t shift, so you''re sitting this one out. Tracy, stay behind too. The rest of you, let''s move."


    Peter crossed his arms. "We''re walking into a trap, and I''m not an Alpha anymore. I need weapons."


    Derek frowned. "Weapons? Where are they?"


    Peter smirked. "At my apartment, of course."


    "Fine." Derek grumbled. "We''ll stop there first. Then we save Josh."


    ---


    That night, Derek and his pack entered the Argents'' dimly lit warehouse. The air reeked of gun oil and fear. In the center of the room sat Josh, tied to a chair, his head slumped forward but visibly breathing. Across from him stood Gerard, nked by Chris and Victoria.


    Derek''s crimson eyes red as he stepped forward, his voice a low growl. "Gerard, let him go."


    Gerard responded with a cold, calctedugh. "If you want the boy, Derek, you''ll give yourself up in exchange. One life for another. Fair trade, don''t you think?"


    "That''s not happening." Derek replied.


    "Then we have nothing more to discuss." Gerard said, gesturing to his hunters. "Take them down!"


    Gunfire erupted, shattering the silence. Derek and Peter moved with inhuman speed, weaving through the chaos. Bullets ricocheted off metal beams as the hunters struggled to hit their targets. Peter, armed with two pistols, fired back with deadly precision, taking out two hunters in quick session.


    Matt let out a cry as a stray bullet grazed his arm, realizing the danger, he bolted for the exit, but he was hit by another bullet, copsing with a pained grunt. He dragged himself behind a stack of crates, his breath ragged as he hid.


    As the fight raged on, Derek and Peter managed to take down four more hunters. Watching his forces dwindle, Gerard realized he was losing. Desperate, he grabbed a gun and pressed it against Josh''s temple.


    "Derek, if you don''t stop, I''ll shoot him." Gerard threatened.


    But Derek didn''t stop. Frustrated, Gerard fired a shot into Josh''s thigh. The boy screamed in agony.


    Derek froze, his chest heaving as his glowing eyes locked on Josh.


    "Derek!" Peter shouted. "This is suicide! We can''t save him. But we can avenge himter! Let''s go!"


    Derek nced at Peter. "I brought this on him." Derek replied, his voice heavy with guilt. "I can''t let him die, Peter."


    Peter shook his head. "Then you''ll die too."


    Just as Gerard smirked, thinking victory was his, a hunter screamed, his body flung through the air like a ragdoll. Hended in a heap at Gerard''s feet, his back marked with deep w wounds. Blood pooled beneath him, he was already dead.


    "Who?" Victoria whispered, looking around.


    A low, menacing hiss echoed through the warehouse. All eyes turned upward to see a lizard-like creature perched on the rafters, its glowing eyes surveying them.


    Gerard''s face twisted in recognition. "That''s a Kanima! Derek, call it off, or I''ll kill your beta!"


    Derek shook his head. "I don''t even know what that thing is. How could I call it off?"


    The Kanima hissed again before darting through the room with blinding speed. It shed another hunter, who fell lifeless to the ground. Its tailshed out, sending another hunter flying into the warehouse wall with a sickening crunch.


    Chris, Victoria, and Gerard opened fire, but the Kanima was too fast. It dodged their bullets effortlessly before escaping through a broken window.


    In the chaos, Derek seized Victoria, his ws pressed against her neck. "Chris!" He barked. "Release Josh, or I''ll kill her!"


    Chris froze, his gun still raised. His eyes darted between Derek and Victoria, torn. "Fine." He finally said, lowering his weapon and walking toward Josh.


    Before he could release him, Gerard turned his gun on Chris. "Don''t you dare release him!"


    Chris''s expression hardened. "Or what, Gerard? Are you going to shoot me too?"


    Victoria''s voice was cold and resolute. "Chris, don''t release him. Just make sure to kill them all after they kill me."


    "Shut up." Derek growled at her, tightening his grip. Then he looked back at Chris. "Is it worth it, Chris? Losing your wife just so you can kill an innocent kid? What would Allison think of you?"


    Chris hesitated for only a moment before kneeling to free Josh.


    Gerard''s face twisted with rage. "Chris, don''t...!"


    But it was toote. Chris had already released Josh, who scrambled to Derek''s side.


    "Go." Derek ordered Josh. "Take Matt with you, he''s hit. I''ll hold them off. Peter, go with them and make sure they''re safe."


    Josh nodded and ran toward Matt, who was bleeding and hiding nearby. Together, they fled, with Peter following close behind.


    Once they were safely away, Derek dragged Victoria toward the warehouse door, still holding her by the neck. At the exit, he released her, But as he turned to leave, she spun around, a dagger glinting in her hand. The de found its mark, sinking into Derek''s neck.


    Gasping, Derek instinctively bit her arm before fleeing, clutching his bleeding neck as he disappeared into the night.


    Chris ran to Victoria, catching her as she slumped to the ground. "Why did you do that, Victoria? Why? Now you''ve been bitten by an Alpha!"


    Victoria''s voice trembled with regret. "I''m sorry, Chris. I... I couldn''t resist."


    Chris pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice breaking. "Damn it!"


    Meanwhile, Gerard stood nearby, his eyes filled with jealousy and hatred as he watched the scene unfold. ''Why her? Why is she the one who got the Bite?'' he seethed internally. ''That bitch threatened me earlier about her mutt-loving daughter. I''ll make sure she kills herself tonight.''


    ---


    Far from the chaos, Derek stopped, his neck already healed. He leaned against a tree, catching his breath. "Damn it." he muttered. "Now I need to tell Scott what happened. Otherwise, I''m screwed."


    With that, he disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 78: Victoria’s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 78 - 78: Victoria''s Decision</h4>


    In the warehouse, after the failed ambush against Derek, Chris still held his wife tightly in his arms. Gerard approached them, his expression cold and calcted.


    "Chris." Gerard began, his voice sharp. "You know what you have to do now."


    Chris didn''t even look at him and said. "Not now, Gerard."


    Gerard''s tone hardened. "We are Argents, Chris. We are hunters. When one of us is bitten, we..."


    Chris let go of Victoria, turned to Gerard, and pointed his gun directly at his head, cutting him off. "Say one more word, Gerard, and I promise it will be yourst."


    Gerard froze, his eyes flickering between the gun and Chris''s furious gaze. After a tense moment, he stepped back, choosing to hold his tongue, though his anger was palpable.


    Chris lowered the gun and turned back to Victoria. "Let''s go home."


    Victoria nodded, and the two left the warehouse. They drove back in silence, neither speaking a word until they reached their house.


    ---


    Scott''s POV


    In the backyard of Scott''s house, the scent of barbecue andughter filled the air. Scott was grilling meat with Isaac, while Melissa and Allison were setting the table and preparing side dishes.


    As they sat down to eat, Derek arrived. He stepped into the backyard, the smell of blood and gunpowder preceding him.


    Scott turned to him. "Derek, what brings you here? Were you in a fight? You smell like blood and gunpowder."


    Derek nodded grimly. "We need to talk, Scott."


    Scott gestured to an empty chair. "Take a seat, and say what you need to say."


    Derek sat down, epted a ss of water, and took a long drink. Then he began to recount everything: Gerard''s kidnapping of Josh, the ambush at the warehouse, and the sudden appearance of the Kanima. Finally, he looked at Allison, guilt heavy in his voice.


    "I''m sorry, Allison." Derek said. "But I bit your mother while escaping. She stabbed me in the neck, and I... I reacted instinctively."


    Allison''s eyes glowed red as she shot to her feet, her voice shaking with anger and panic. "What did you say?" She growled, the sound animalistic.


    Derek stared at her, his shock evident. "Wait, you''re an Alpha too? How is that possible?"


    Allison didn''t answer. She took a deep breath, her eyes returning to normal as she sat back down. "I''m sorry." She said, though her voice remained tight. "I know it''s not your fault. It''s just... I know my mom. She''s stubborn. She''ll try to kill herself rather than turn."


    She stood again, turning to Scott. "I have to go home."


    Scott rose with her. "I''ming with you."


    Before leaving, Scott nced at Derek. "Since you''re here, why don''t you grab a bite? And by the way, that woman over there is my mom. Look at her the wrong way, and I''ll kill you."


    Scott and Allison headed to his car. As they drove, Scott''s thoughts raced. ''Victoria''s bitten, just like in the original timeline. Then, I''ll make her part of my pack. I need someone as decisive and cold-blooded as her.''


    Breaking the silence, Scott nced at Allison. "Don''t worry too much." He said. "Just tell her you''re a werewolf too. And if she decides to kill herself, tell her she has to kill you first. If she loves you more than she hates werewolves, she won''t do it."


    Allison rolled her eyes. "I believe she loves me enough not to kill me. It''s the not killing herself part that scares me."


    ---


    At the Argent House


    Chris and Victoria sat in their living room after the long, silent drive home. Chris brought a first aid kit and began cleaning the bite on Victoria''s arm, his hands trembling slightly.


    Victoria broke the silence. "Chris, you know I have to do what hunters have always done after being bitten."


    Chris shook his head. "You don''t have to. I don''t care about the hunter code if it means losing you."


    Victoria smiled faintly. "But I care. I can''t turn into a mindless beast one day and hurt you or Allison."


    "You can learn to control it." Chris argued, his voice breaking. "You''re the strongest woman I know. You can do this."


    Victoria leaned forward, her smile sad. "I''m sorry, Chris. I can''t live like that. Knowing I''ll lose control someday, it''s not who I am. You know I hate losing control."


    Tears slid down Chris''s face. He said nothing, his heart breaking as he listened.


    Victoria wiped his tears with her hand and kissed him gently. "You know what to do. And you know what to tell people. Tell them I had a history of depression. Promise me."


    Chris choked out. "I will. I will... even though I''ve never seen you depressed once in twenty years."


    Victoria added softly. "Allison needs to say it too."


    "But I won''t let her believe it." Chris insisted.


    "She''ll hear things." Victoria replied. "People will say I was weak. That I took the easy way out."


    Just then, the front door opened, and Allison walked in, having been outside listening with her enhanced hearing. She stepped into the living room, her expression firm as she looked at her mother.


    "Yes, Mom." Allison said. "People will say you took the easy way out. And you know what? I''d believe them."


    Victoria''s head snapped up, her eyes widening in shock. "Allison? Why are you here? When did youe back?"


    Allison crossed her arms, her tone heavy with emotion. "Derek told me what happened tonight. If he hadn''t, I doubt I''d ever see you alive again."


    Chris remained silent, his eyes darting between his wife and daughter, as he sat next to Victoria, silently praying Allison could change her mother''s mind.


    Victoria sighed. "Sweetheart, I never forced you to be a hunter. But I was raised as one, and I''ll die as one. I won''t turn into a beast."


    Allison''s expression hardened. "Well then, hunter." She said, her voiceced with challenge. "Why don''t you kill one more werewolf before you kill yourself?"


    Victoria''s breath caught as Allison''s eyes glowed crimson. "Go on then, Mom. Kill me, I''m one of those beasts you hate so much."


    Chris and Victoria both stared in stunned silence. Victoria finally managed to whisper. "Allison... what have you done? Why? Why would you be one of them?"


    "It doesn''t matter why." Allison replied. "What matters is that I''m a werewolf. And not just any werewolf, I''m an Alpha."


    She strode over to the coffee table, picking up the gun next to Chris. Turning, she handed it to Victoria. "Here, Mom. Take it. Kill me before you kill yourself. Killing an Alpha before you die would make a great ending for a hunter like you, wouldn''t it?"


    Without waiting for a response, Allison began to shift. Her body grew taller, white fur sprouting across her skin, and her head morphed into the shape of a wolf''s. The transformation was smooth but intimidating, her red eyes glowing as she bared her fangs in a low growl.


    "Go on, hunter." She said, her voice guttural and resonant. "Pull the trigger. Kill me."


    Victoria''s hands trembled as she stared at her daughter, now a fierce alpha werewolf. Her lips quivered, and tears welled in her eyes. She gripped the gun tightly, but her fingers wouldn''t move to pull the trigger.


    Slowly, she lowered the weapon and reached out to ce a shaky hand on Allison''s wolf like head. Her voice broke as she said. "I can''t. No matter what you''ve be, no matter what you turn into... I can''t hurt you, sweetheart. I just can''t."


    Allison shifted back into her human form, tears streaming down her cheeks as she hugged her mother. "Then don''t kill yourself, Mom. I know how much you hate werewolves, but I''ve seen far scarier things out there. Things that no hunter can stand against. You need to see this bite as a gift, not a curse. It''ll make you stronger. You''ll be an even better hunter."


    Victoria wiped her tears and gently brushed Allison''s hair behind her ear. "Sweetheart, I... I can''t live knowing I might lose control and hurt you or your father."


    Just then, Scott stepped out from behind the wall, a faint smirk on his face. "I can fix that." He said. Then, he nced at Chris. "Oh, hey there, Uncle Chris. I can''t believe you were about to kill the woman you love just because she became a werewolf. I mean, I get it, you''re probably worried that from now on she might outmatch you in bed. Bute on, you don''t have to kill her!"


    Chris shot to his feet, his face flushed with anger. "You stupid little punk! That is not what''s going on here!" He snapped, his voice filled with fury. He pointed an using finger at Scott. "And you... You''re the one who turned my daughter, right? I''m going to kill you!"


    Scott smirked,pletely unfazed. "She asked for the Bite. And do you want my help or not?"


    Chris clenched his fists, then slowly sat back down. "Fine. What can you do?"


    Scott walked over, sitting down casually on the couch. "Victoria, Chris, you''ve both seen how special I am."


    Chris gave a stiff nod. "I''ve never seen or heard of anything like you before."


    Allison chimed in. "Scott''s a True Alpha."


    Victoria''s eyes widened. "A True Alpha? The rarest kind?"


    Scott nodded. "That''s right. But being a True Alpha is just a small part of how special I am."


    Chris narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    Scott leaned forward. "I don''t have the typical weaknesses of a werewolf, including losing control. So I haveplete control over my wolf side."


    Victoria frowned. "That''s impressive, but it doesn''t exin how you''ll help me."


    Scott smiled. "Everyone in my pack has the same full control ability. Join my pack, Victoria. I need a decisive and cold-blooded werewolf or whatever you are going to turn into, in my pack."


    Allison''s brows furrowed. "Wait. Are you saying she might not turn into a werewolf?"


    Scott shrugged. "I don''t know. Sometimes, what you turn into reflects the kind of person you are. And let''s face it, your mom''s kind of mean. Who knows what she''ll be?"


    Allison smirked faintly. "Fair enough."


    Victoria hesitated, ncing at Chris before turning back to Scott. "Are you sure? If I join your pack, I''ll never lose control?"


    Scott nodded confidently. "I''m sure. But there''s one condition: if you''re part of my pack, I''m your Alpha. That means no hunting anyone without my permission. and no more fights with the Hales. Gerard and Kate killed their family, and Peter killed a few of your hunters. Let''s call it even."


    Victoria stared at him, then at Allison, who gave her a hopeful nod. Finally, she took a deep breath. "Fine. I can live with that. I may act tough, but to be honest, I don''t want to die and leave my family. So, how do I join your pack?"


    Scott replied. "I''ll give you the Bite."


    Victoria frowned. "But I was already bitten."


    Allison chimed in, exining the experiment Scott had conducted on the Omega werewolf. After listening, Victoria nodded in understanding. "I see." She extended her arm toward Scott.


    Scott''s fangs elongated, and his crimson eyes glowed. "You might want to head to the bathroom after I give you the Bite. Since Derek already bit you, some ck liquid will purge from your body. It''ll be painful, but it''s necessary." Then, he bit her wrist.


    Victoria grimaced but quickly went upstairs to the bathroom.


    As she left, Chris looked at Scott, his expression conflicted. "As a father, I still hate you." He said. "But as a husband, I''m grateful. Thank you for saving my wife."


    Scott grinned. "Don''t mention it, Uncle Chris. We''re family, after all."


    Chris snorted but said nothing more. Momentster, Scott nced toward the stairs. "You might want to check on her. She''s crying."


    Chris''s eyes widened. "What?"


    Allison added softly. "Mom''s crying, Dad. Go to her."


    Without another word, Chris hurried upstairs.


    Once alone, Allison turned to Scott and hugged him tightly. "Thank you."


    Scott smirked. "You don''t sound sincere enough."


    She rolled her eyes before pulling him into a kiss. Their moment was interrupted when they overheard Victoria''s tearful voice from upstairs.


    "I was so scared tonight." She sobbed. "I thought I was going to lose everything."


    Chris''s voice was equally emotional. "I thought I was going to lose you too." Then the sound of their voices gave way to kissing and... other activities.


    Allison''s face turned scarlet. "I did not need to hear that."


    Scott burst intoughter. "Maybe next year, you''ll have a little brother or sister."


    "Shut up!" Allison snapped, her blush deepening. "Let''s wait in your car."


    Scott chuckled but followed her out. Once in the car, Allison cranked up the radio, and they sat there until Chris finally opened the front door looking for them.


    Back in the living room, Victoria cleared her throat. "Allison, earlier, you said you''ve seen creatures scarier than werewolves. What did you mean?"


    Still slightly red, Allison replied. "I told Dad that Scott killed a Lamia before. But what I didn''t mention is that the Lamia wasn''t alone. The Alpha of her pack was a Vrykkas. Have you two heard of it?"


    Chris froze, his expression one of shock. "A Vrykkas? Here in Beacon Hills?"


    "Yes." Allison confirmed.


    Victoria''s face paled. "Allison, please tell me you didn''t fight a Vrykkas. They''re too dangerous."


    Allison smiled reassuringly. "Well, we already fought her and her pack. They''re dead."


    Scott and Allison then recounted the battle and shared stories about the other supernatural creatures they''d encountered. Hours passed before Scott finally stood and stretched. "It''ste. I should head home. Allison, are you staying here tonight?"


    "I''ll stay." She said, ncing at her mother. "I want to spend the night with Mom."


    Scott smiled. "Alright." He turned to Chris. "By the way, do you want the Bite? Because after tonight, you''ll never beat her in bed again."


    Chris red. "Get out of my house, punk. I don''t need your Bite."


    Scott smirked mischievously. "Whenever you change your mind, let me know. Oh, and one more thing, next time you decide to... have fun with your wife, remember your daughter has super hearing now."


    Chris''s face turned crimson. "You heard that?"


    "Why do you think we went to the car?" Scott quipped, grinning.


    Allison groaned. "Scott, did you have to say that? You just made things so awkward."


    Scott said. "Alright, alright, I''ll shut up. I was going to mention how we heard your Dad crying like a baby, but..."


    Chris didn''t let him finish. He leapt from his seat, chasing Scott out of the house.


    Outside, Scott stopped and turned serious. "Chris, be careful of Gerard. He''ll try to harm Allison and Victoria."


    Chris''s expression hardened. "If he tries anything, I''ll deal with him."


    Scott nodded, said nothing more, and headed to his car and drove home.

 Chapter 79: Allison’s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 79 - 79: Allison''s Fury</h4>


    The next morning, Allison woke up to find herself hugging Victoria. She blinked, adjusting to the sunlight streaming through the window, and looked at her mother. Victoria was already awake, smiling softly at her.


    "Good morning, sweetheart." Victoria said, brushing a strand of hair from Allison''s face. "I can''t remember thest time you slept hugging me like this. Probably when you were five or six, back when you used to get scared at night."


    Allison smiled, warmth blooming in her chest. "Well, I don''t mind hugging you to sleep from time to time, Mom. And we should hang out more."


    Victoria raised an eyebrow, her fingers gentlybing through Allison''s hair. "Hang out more?"


    "Yeah." Allison said with a grin. "Like going shopping, doing girl stuff together."


    Victoria chuckled, her smile widening. "I see. I wouldn''t mind that. And I want you to know, Allison, even though I may be tough on you sometimes, I love you more than anything in this world."


    "I know." Allison replied, her voice soft yet teasing. "That''s why I dared to hand you a gun yesterday and dared you to shoot me."


    Victoria narrowed her eyes yfully, pinching Allison''s cheek. "That was bold of you, youngdy. I think you need some punishment for that."


    Before Allison could react, Victoria started tickling her. Allison burst intoughter, squirming and begging her mother to stop.


    After a few moments of yful chaos, they finally settled down, both smiling and catching their breath.


    "All right, sweetheart." Victoria said, standing up. "I need to take a shower. I sweated a lotst night."


    "That''s because your body was changing." Allison exined. "How do you feel right now, Mom?"


    Victoria paused, considering her answer. "I hate to admit it, but I feel incredible. I can hear your father cooking breakfast downstairs, smell everything in the kitchen, and my body feels stronger than ever."


    Allison beamed. "That''s great! And this is only the beginning. Wait until you go through your first full moon and be a true shapeshifter. You''ll be far stronger than you are now."


    Victoria''s expression turned cautious. "Are you sure I won''t lose control during the full moon? Or if I get angry?"


    "You won''t, Mom." Allison assured her. "You''ll haveplete control, even during the full moon. And there''s so much more you need to learn about our abilities. I''ll tell you everything over breakfast with Dad."


    Victoria nodded. "All right. But first, I need that shower."


    As she moved toward the bathroom, she paused, a mischievous glint in her eyes. Before Allison could escape, Victoria scooped her up and slung her over her shoulder like she weighed nothing.


    "Mom! Put me down!" Allison protested,ughing and squirming. "I''m not going into the bathroom with you! You and Dad did... that in there yesterday!"


    Victoria rolled her eyes. "I cleaned it, don''t worry. Now, let''s see how much my little girl has grown."


    Despite her protests, Allison couldn''t stopughing as Victoria carried her to the bathroom.


    ---


    After their shower, the two women came downstairs to find Chris already at the table, breakfast spread out and ready.


    Chris looked up, a smile breaking across his face. "You two had a lot of fun this morning, huh? I missed this. I missed hearingughter in the house. I missed you, sweetheart."


    Allison walked over and hugged her dad tightly. "I missed you too, Dad."


    Chris then turned to Victoria, pulling her into a warm embrace and kissing her gently. "You have no idea how d I am that I didn''t lose you yesterday."


    "Me too, Chris." Victoria said softly. "Me too."


    The three sat down to eat, the aroma of pancakes, eggs, and bacon filling the air.


    As they dug in, Chris nced at Allison and said. "I can''t believe I''m saying this, but... I think I like that punk Scott. Just a little, though."


    Allison smirked. "I don''t know why you ever hated him, Dad. I couldn''t ask for a better partner. He''s perfect."


    Chris groaned. "Forget I said anything. I still hate him. Do you know how awkward it was when I called his dad, only to find out they haven''t spoken in years?"


    Allison burst outughing. "Who told you to ask for Melissa''s number? Scott''s super protective of his mom!"


    Victoria tilted her head curiously. "Melissa? Is that her name? I think we need to meet her. Maybe have dinner together."


    "You''re going to love her, Mom." Allison said, still grinning. "She''s so much fun. And by the way, she''s an Alpha werewolf, the one you saw at the old Hale house."


    Chris asked. "The huge gray wolf that saved you when Peter wanted to attack you?"


    Allison nodded. "Yep, that was her."


    Victoria looked thoughtful. "So, can everyone in Scott''s pack... I mean, our pack. Can all of you turn into wolves? And have huge wolf forms like him and his mother?"


    "Yes." Allison said. "After our first full moon, we can shift into wolves the size of tigers. When we be Alphas, we grow even bigger. The stronger we get, therger our wolf forms be. Scott says that''s just how it works. You should see how huge Scott''s wolf form is now."


    Chris leaned back in his chair. "Bigger than when I saw him at the school?"


    "Much bigger." Allison said, her smile proud.


    Victoria raised an eyebrow. "He can get stronger? Is that one of his abilities?"


    "Yes, not just his." Allison exined. "Everyone in our pack has that ability. We can absorb other creatures'' strength and abilities through our ws."


    Victoria leaned back thoughtfully. "As a hunter, I would have considered that ability a nightmare. But now, as one of you, I think it''s incredible. So, the ability to teleport through shadows, Scott absorbed that from another creature?"


    Allison nodded again. "Yes, he got it from the Vrykkas."


    Victoria''s curiosity grew. "I see. And when you say we''re immune to other werewolves weaknesses, what exactly does that include?"


    "Wolfsbane, poison, mountain ash, and mental control." Allison said. "Oh, and we can talk to each other telepathically."


    "Telepathically?" Victoria tilted her head. "How does that work?"


    "You''ll have to wait until your first full moon." Allison teased. "Oh, I almost forgot, show me your ws, Mom. Let''s see if you''re a wolf like me or something else. Just focus, and they''lle out."


    Victoria concentrated, and her ws extended. They were yellowish and almost translucent.


    Allison gently took her mother''s hand, examining the ws closely andparing them to her own. "Mom, these aren''t wolf ws. And they''re not like Lydia''s, either."


    Chris leaned in. "What''s Lydia?"


    "She''s a banshee." Allison exined. "But she''s not a normal banshee. She has ck wings, ck talons, and we think she''ll eventually be able to turn into a crow when she bes an Alpha."


    Chris studied Victoria''s ws. "You know what kind of ws these are, don''t you, Victoria?"


    Victoria nodded slowly. "They''re cat ws, but what kind of cat, I''m not sure."


    "Cool!" Allison grinned. "So, you''ll be like a werelioness or a weretiger or something!"


    Victoria chuckled nervously. "I just hope it''s nothing too weird."


    Suddenly, the front door opened, and Gerard entered the house. His sharp gazended on Victoria, and his expression twisted into a mix of fury and disgust. "Victoria." He sneered. "I thought you, of all people, would do the honorable thing as a hunter."


    He then turned to Chris. "And you, you''re no better. If you can''t end her, I will. Kate already brought shame to this family, and I won''t let our reputation be tarnished any further."


    Without hesitation, Gerard drew his gun and aimed it at Victoria. Before he could pull the trigger, Allison''s eyes glowed red, and in a blur of speed, she appeared in front of him. She grabbed his hand tightly, forcing him to drop the gun as he screamed in pain.


    Gerard''s eyes widened in terror as he looked into Allison''s glowing eyes. "You... monster. You''re one of them."


    Allison''s voice was cold. "Yes, I''m a monster. And now I''ll show you just how much of a monster I can be."


    With that, she punched him in the face, knocking out several teeth. "You dared to try to kill my mother?" She growled. "Let me show you what happens to monsters like you."


    She hit him again, this time in the stomach, and followed it up with several more strikes before grabbing his arm. "Is this the arm you wanted to use to shoot my mother?" She growled. "Let me fix that for you."


    With a sharp snap, she broke his arm.


    "Allison, that''s enough!" Chris shouted.


    Allison nced back at her father. "No, Dad, it''s not enough. Letting someone like Gerard live will only bring more trouble. Let me kill him."


    Chris shook his head firmly. "Sweetheart, let him go. Just this once. If he everes near us again, it''ll be his end."


    Allison hesitated, her eyes narrowing at Gerard. Finally, she released him and stepped back toward her mother.


    Chris stepped forward, ring at Gerard. "Get up, and don''te near my family again. Saving your life today is thest thing I''ll ever do for you as your son."


    Gerard struggled to his feet, clutching his broken arm. He opened his mouth as if to speak, but the low growl emanating from Allison stopped him. Swallowing his words, he turned and stumbled toward the door.


    At the threshold, Chris called after him. "Here''s some advice, Gerard, leave Beacon Hills. Run as far and as fast as you can. Victoria is part of Scott''s pack now, and you just tried to kill her. I don''t need to tell you what Scott will do to you, and I won''t save you from him. Goodbye, Gerard."


    Gerard froze for a moment before continuing to his car. With one hand, he started the engine and drove off without looking back.


    After Gerard left, Chris walked back into the house, ncing at Allison, who was still visibly angry. He asked. "Allison, what was that? You said you don''t lose control."


    Allison, crossing her arms, replied. "Who said I lost control? I knew exactly what I was doing. I wanted to kill him, Dad. He tried to kill Mom."


    Chris sighed, unsure of what to say.


    Victoria smiled warmly at her daughter. "Thank you, sweetheart, for protecting me. But, I can protect myself, and remember, now I have powers like yours."


    Allison softened a little and nodded. "I know, Mom. I just hate that monster."


    Just then, there was a knock at the door. Scott had arrived.


    Allison opened the door, greeted him with a kiss, and stepped aside. Scott, sensing her emotions, asked. "What''s wrong? I can feel your anger."


    "I''ll tell you on the way to school." Allison said. "Come in and wait for me to change. Did you bring my bag with you?"


    "Yes." Scott replied, walking in while Allison headed upstairs.


    Scott greeted Victoria and Chris with a grin. "Good morning, lovebirds."


    Victoria chuckled. "Good morning, Scott."


    Chris, however, merely snorted, saying nothing.


    Scott shrugged, and turned to Victoria. "How are you feeling?"


    "Great, actually." Victoria said, smiling. "And thank you. I don''t think I said that yesterday."


    "No need to thank me." Scott replied with a reassuring smile.


    A few minutester, Allison returned, ready for school. She waved goodbye to her parents as she left with Scott. On their way, she recounted what had happened with Gerard and told him about Victoria''s ws.


    Scott''s expression darkened. "Don''t worry about Gerard. The next time I see him, I''ll kill him."


    ---


    After leaving the Argent house, Gerard went straight to the hospital to have his broken arm set in a cast. Once that was done, he gathered six of his hunters and set out to attack Derek.


    They armed themselves heavily and made their way to Derek''sir in the heart of the Beacon Hills warehouse district. On their way, one of the hunters secretly sent a message to Chris, warning him about Gerard''s n.


    Chris received the message while at home and immediately got into his car with Victoria, driving to intercept Gerard.


    When Gerard and his hunters arrived at Derek''sir, they found him alone. Without hesitation, they attacked. Gerard stayed back, letting the hunters face Derek first.


    Derek fought valiantly, taking down all six hunters, but he was wounded in the process, shot several times and nearly exhausted. Just as he was catching his breath, Gerard struck, shooting him with a wolfsbaneced bullet.


    "Finally." Gerard sneered, approaching Derek with a twisted grin. "I''ve got you."


    Then, he shocked Derek with a taser wand, causing him to copse further.


    Gerard pulled out a syringe filled with a pale, ominous liquid.


    "This." He said, holding the syringe up for Derek to see. "Is kanima venom. I collected it from the dead hunters yesterday. It''ll paralyze youpletely."


    Without hesitation, Gerard stabbed the syringe into Derek''s arm, injecting the venom.


    Momentster, the venom took effect. Derek''s body stiffened as he became fully paralyzed, unable to move but still locked in his werewolf form.


    Gerard pried Derek''s mouth open with his one good hand. Smirking, he shoved his leg into Derek''s mouth and jabbed the taser wand into the side of his jaw. The electric jolt forced Derek''s jaw muscles to contract, causing him to mp down on Gerard''s calf.


    Gerard yanked his leg free, ignoring the pain, and burst into maniacalughter.


    "Now." Gerard hissed, his voice dripping with malice. "I''ll keep you locked up until I can take your Alpha spark. Once I have it, I''ll kill that bitch Victoria and her precious daughter. Then, I''ll hunt down Scott and his pack. I''ll kill them all! HAHAHA!"


    As Gerard''sughter echoed through the warehouse, a gunshot rang out. He screamed in pain as a bullet struck his shoulder. Spinning around, he spotted Chris and Victoria standing at the entrance, Chris holding a smoking gun.


    "Chris." Gerard hissed through gritted teeth, clutching his shoulder. "How dare you shoot your own father?"


    Chris stepped forward, his face cold. "You''re not my father anymore. You''re a monster."


    Realizing he was outmatched, Gerard fumbled for a sh grenade, pulling the pin and tossing it at Chris and Victoria. The room was consumed by a blinding light.


    By the time Chris and Victoria''s vision cleared, Gerard was gone.


    Victoria turned to Chris. "Should we follow him?"


    Chris shook his head. "No. Let him go. I promise, this is thest time."


    Victoria frowned, her eyes narrowing. "You heard what he said. He wants to kill Allison. If I see him again, I''ll kill him, Chris, and I''ll tell Scott exactly what he said."


    Chris nodded. "I won''t stop you."


    Turning back to Derek, Chris knelt beside him. "You don''t look too good, Derek."


    Derek, lying on the ground, paralyzed and breathing heavily, red at Chris but said nothing.


    Chris sighed. "Don''t worry. You told Allison what happened yesterday, and she stopped Victoria from... doing something terrible. I''ll repay the favor. How can I help?"


    With great difficulty, Derek rasped. "Gerard... shot me with... a wolfsbane bullet. Take me to Deaton. You know him, right?"


    Chris nodded. "Yeah, I do."


    Meanwhile, Victoria checked on the downed hunters. "Chris, they''re alive, but some are seriously hurt."


    Chris stood. "Alright, I''ll take care of them. You take Derek to Deaton."


    Victoria nodded. "Got it."


    She helped Derek into her car and drove straight to Deaton''s animal clinic.

 Chapter 80: The Fiend in the Swamp

    <h4>Chapter 80 - 80: The Fiend in the Swamp</h4>


    A few days had passed since Gerard''s attempt to kill Victoria and his attack on Derek. Melissa, in an effort to bridge the gap between their families, invited the Argents over for dinner. That evening, she was busy cooking with Scott and Isaac in the kitchen.


    At night, the Argents arrived at Scott''s house. Melissa opened the door to greet them.


    "Allison!" Melissa said with a warm smile as Allison hugged her.


    "Hi, Melissa!" Allison said cheerfully before introducing her parents. "These are my parents, Victoria and Chris."


    Turning to her parents, Allison added. "Mom, Dad, this is Melissa."


    Chris and Victoria exchanged a nce, visibly surprised by how young Melissa looked. Victoria quickly recovered and said. "It''s nice to meet you, Melissa. I didn''t expect you to be so... young."


    Melissa smiled graciously, shaking Victoria''s hand as she said. "Come on in." Then, leaning closer, she whispered into Victoria''s ear. "Since you''re one of us now, I''ll let you in on a secret, I absorbed the power of a vampire, that is why i look so young."


    Victoria smirked, responding softly. "Then I should start hunting for a vampire myself."


    Scott approached them at that moment and noticed Chris staring at Melissa. He grinned mischievously and teased. "Hey, Uncle Chris, you can stop ogling my mom now."


    Chris red at Scott, flustered. He quickly turned to Victoria and defended himself. "Don''t listen to him. I was just surprised at how young she is."


    Scottughed and quipped. "Victoria, you might want to keep your husband in check."


    "Scott, don''t be rude!" Melissa chided him, though her tone carried amusement.


    Allison chuckled. "Don''t worry, Melissa. That''s just how they are."


    The evening progressed with both families enjoying dinner together. They talked,ughed, and got to know one another better, strengthening their bond.


    ---


    The following day was a school-free day. Scott was awakened by a knock on the front door. Groggily, he opened it to find Stiles and Sheriff Stilinski standing there.


    "Uncle Noah, good morning." Scott greeted with a smile. "What did Stiles do this time?"


    "Who says I did anything?" Stiles retorted indignantly. "Dad just needs some help."


    Scott stepped aside to let them in. "Come on in." He said before turning to Noah. "So, Uncle Noah, how are you handling this whole supernatural creatures thing?"


    Noah exhaled deeply. "It hasn''t been easy, but I''m adjusting."


    Scott grinned. "d to hear it. So, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ve got a case." Noah said, his tone serious. "And I think it''s supernatural."


    "Alright, let''s sit down and talk. Do you want anything to drink?" Scott offered.


    "No, thank you." Noah replied.


    They moved to the living room, and Scott gestured for Noah to start exining.


    "We have two dead deer hunters and one terrified hunter in the hospital." Noah began. "When we questioned the survivor, he said they were out hunting when they saw a deer eating another deer. It was huge, so they didn''t care why it was eating the other deer, they just decided to hunt it. But when they shot it, the bullet didn''t prate its skin."


    "That''s when the deer looked at them. He described it as some kind of monstrous hybrid between a deer and a rat, with sharp teeth and fourrge fangs. Then it stood up on its hind legs and attacked them. Two of his friends were killed on the spot, and he only survived because he was wearing a Ker vest. He said the monster hit him with a wed hand, and he flew about eight meters into a bush."


    "He yed dead after that. The creature didn''t care about him and started eating one of his friends. Once it had its fill, it dragged the other body away."


    Stiles said. "I''ve read some of those supernatural books, but I haven''te across anything like that."


    Scott frowned, thinking. "There are a few deer-rted supernatural creatures, but most of them are harmless. From what you''ve described, this sounds like a Fiend. It''s a monstrous deer-like creature with huge antlers."


    "Is it a shapeshifter?" Stiles asked.


    Scott shook his head. "No. It''s a supernatural creature, but not human."


    "Does it hunt humans like a wendigo?" Noah asked.


    Scott said. "Not exactly. Fiends usually live in dense forests or swamps. They avoid humans when possible, but if humans get in their way, they kill them. That''s what the book says."


    Scott retrieved a book from the shelf and handed it to Noah and Stiles. "Here, this is the book that has information about Fiends."


    After reading, Stiles grinned. "So, are we going hunting today?"


    Scott smiled. "Yeah. There''s nothing else going on today, so let''s go hunting, and call the rest of the pack too."


    Reaching out to them telepathically, Scott told his pack to meet him at the Beacon Hills Preserve. Then he shouted. "Isaac, get up! We''re going hunting!"


    A few minutester, a groggy Isaac emerged. Melissa, hearing themotion, woke up and came downstairs as well. She greeted Noah and asked Scott. "What are you hunting?"


    Scott exined the situation to her.


    "Do you need my help?" Melissa asked.


    Scott smiled. "No, but you''re wee toe along if you want."


    Melissa shook her head. "I''ve got to meet Deaton. I''m learning from him."


    Scott nodded. "Alright, Mom. Have a good day."


    "You too, son. Be careful." Melissa said.


    Scott turned to Noah. "Uncle Noah, are youing with us?"


    "Yes." Noah said firmly. "I want to see what this thing looks like with my own eyes."


    Scott grinned. "As you wish. Let''s go hunting."


    ---


    When they arrived at the woods, the group waited until the entire pack had gathered. Victoria and Chris came with Allison.


    After exchanging greetings, Scott exined the details about the fiend. Turning to Chris and Victoria, he asked. "Have either of you dealt with one before?"


    Victoria shook her head. "I haven''t."


    Chris nodded. "I have, but it wasn''t as strong as the one you''re describing."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "How do you know it wasn''t as strong as this one?"


    Chris replied. "We killed it with hunting rifles back then. But you said the hunters in this case shot it, and their bullets didn''t prate its skin."


    Stiles said. "I see."


    Scott looked at Noah. "Uncle Noah, can you take us to where the hunters were attacked? We''ll need to pick up its scent."


    "Follow me." Noah said, leading them deeper into the forest.


    As they walked, Scott sensed something following them. A small smile tugged at his lips as he thought. ''Looks like it''s time to bring her into the pack.''


    Allison walked up beside him and spoke telepathically. [Scott, there''s a coyote following us, but I don''t think it''s just a coyote. I think it''s like us.]


    Scott responded. [I know. Don''t worry about her for now. I''ll deal with her after we take care of the fiend.]


    [Alright.] Allison replied.


    When they reached the location where the hunters had been attacked, Noah pointed to the spot. "This is where it happened. We found the remains of one of them here. Can you guys pick up the scent?"


    Stiles wrinkled his nose. "Yeah, and it stinks."


    The group followed the scent trail, which led them deeper into the woods and eventually to a muddy swamp.


    Scott scanned the area before turning to Chris. "Uncle Chris, shoot into the center of the swamp. It''s hiding there."


    Chris raised his rifle and fired several shots into the swamp. Momentster, the fiend emerged, a towering beast with massive antlers, a face that was a grotesque blend of deer and rat, and long, matted fur trailing from the back of its head.


    "Damn, that thing is ugly." Boyd muttered, stepping back. "And it reeks."


    Everyone instinctively took a step backward, covering their noses.


    Scott nced at his pack. "So, who''s fighting it?"


    Lydia raised her hand. "Not me. That thing is disgusting."


    Allison, Erica, and Victoria all stepped back simultaneously, saying. "Me neither."


    Scott sighed, shaking his head. "Alright. Boyd, Stiles, and Isaac, which one of you is taking it down?"


    Stiles and Isaac exchanged nces.


    "Boyd will do it." Stiles said quickly.


    Isaac nodded. "Yeah, Boyd''s the strongest of the three of us, so he''s the obvious choice."


    Boyd narrowed his eyes. "Since when am I the strongest between us?"


    "Since today." Stiles replied with a grin. "Congrats, man."


    Before Boyd could argue, the fiend let out a guttural roar and charged toward them.


    Scott ordered. "Everyone back off. Boyd, it''s all yours."


    Boyd shifted into his werewolf form, his yellow eyes glowing as fur grew along his cheeks. He growled at Stiles and Isaac. "You two are going pay for thister."


    Turning his attention to the fiend, Boyd roared and charged. At thest second, he sidestepped the beast and delivered a powerful punch to its jaw, sending it crashing to the ground and knocking out several of its teeth.


    The fiend scrambled to its feet, disoriented, but Boyd didn''t give it a chance to recover. He leaped into the air and delivered an axe kick to the creature''s head, driving it back to the ground. Boyd pounced on its back, grabbing one of its antlers with one hand while repeatedly punching its head with the other.


    When the fiend finally stopped moving, Boyd stabbed his ws into its body and began absorbing its power. Once the process wasplete, he punched the creature''s head with all his strength, shattering its skull and sending bits of brain flying.


    Scott said. "Since you''ve already touched that thing, why don''t you throw it back into the swamp?"


    Boyd sighed. "Fine." He grabbed the fiend by its leg and dragged it back to the swamp, tossing it into the murky water.


    Stiles walked up, his curiosity piqued. "So, what did you get from it?"


    Boyd shrugged. "Not much. Just a bit of strength. That thing was weak and didn''t have any special abilities."


    Scott nodded. "Alright, let''s get out of here. This ce reeks."

 Chapter 81: Malia

    <h4>Chapter 81 - 81: Malia</h4>


    As Scott and his pack walked back to their cars after dealing with the fiend, Scott''s attention shifted to a pair of piercing blue eyes in the shadows. A coyote was watching them.


    The coyote panicked and darted away.


    Scott smirked. "Like I''d let you escape." He muttered before vanishing into the shadows.


    Lydia frowned. "What''s he talking about? And where did he go?"


    Allison replied. "There was a coyote following us for a while. Didn''t you guys sense it?"


    Stiles shrugged. "Yeah, I saw it. But isn''t it just a coyote? Why''s Scott chasing it?"


    Allison shook her head. "No, that''s not just a coyote. It''s a shapeshifter."


    Momentster, Scott reappeared, holding the struggling coyote by the scruff of its neck.


    Erica raised an eyebrow. "Is that a shapeshifter?"


    Scott nodded. "Yes. But she''s stuck in this form and doesn''t know how to shift back."


    Stiles pointed out. "Uh, Scott? Her eyes are blue."


    "I know." Scott replied. "But I don''t think she''s evil."


    Isaac asked. "So, how are you going to help her change back?"


    Scott smiled. "That''s the easy part. But first, we should get some clothes for her."


    Erica nodded. "I have some spare clothes in my car."


    As they returned to their vehicles, Scott, still holding the coyote, gestured toward the back of the cars. "Girls, follow me."


    Stiles started following them, too, until Lydia stopped him. "And where do you think you''re going, Stiles? Are you a girl now?"


    Stiles grinned sheepishly. "I thought he meant all of us."


    Lydia rolled her eyes. "Go away."


    Behind the cars, Scott''s eyes glowed red as he locked gazes with the coyote. Then a deep,manding roar escaped his throat. The coyote whimpered, its body trembling as it began to shift. Scott gently set her down and walked back to the others.


    Momentster, Allison, Erica, Lydia, and the newly transformed girl emerged. She was their age, with brown hair and a nervous but defiant expression.


    Stiles'' jaw dropped. "Whoa. That''s her? She''s hot."


    Scott ignored him and approached the girl. "Can you speak?"


    The girl nodded hesitantly. "Yes."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Malia." She said quietly. "Malia Tate."


    Sheriff Stilinski stepped forward, his face pale with recognition. "Malia Tate? You were in a car ident with your family... seven years ago?"


    Malia''s eyes widened. "Yes. I was in a car ident, but I don''t know how long I''ve been here."


    Noah''s voice softened. "We found the bodies of your parents and sister, but... we never found yours."


    At this, Malia''s blue eyes glowed fiercely. She growled, her voice trembling with anger and pain. "I don''t want to talk about that."


    Stiles quickly stepped in, his own eyes glowing yellow as he positioned himself protectively in front of his father.


    Scott''s eyes shed red. "Stiles, calm down."


    In one swift motion, Scott''s ws pierced the back of Malia''s neck.


    Suddenly, Scott and Malia found themselves standing in a white, empty space.


    Malia looked around, startled. "Where are we? What did you do to me?"


    Scott''s voice was calm. "We''re in your mind. I want you to focus on the night of the ident. We need to see what really happened."


    Malia hesitated, her voice trembling. "No. I don''t want to remember that."


    Scott ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "I understand. But what if you weren''t the one who killed them? What if it was someone or something else?"


    Malia hesitated before she finally nodded. "Okay."


    The white space shifted, revealing the night of the ident. A car sped down a dark road. Inside were Malia, her father, mother, and little sister. Suddenly, a woman appeared in the middle of the road, firing shots at the car. Malia''s father swerved, and the car careened off the road, crashing into the preserve.


    The scene shifted again, showing the overturned car. Malia crawled out, her body shifting uncontrobly into a coyote. As she fled into the woods, she saw the woman approach the wreckage, gun in hand. Terrified, Malia ran deeper into the forest, her golden eyes glowing in the dark.


    The vision changed once more, showing a devastated Malia returning the next morning. She found her family dead, their bodies savaged as if by an animal. Ovee with guilt, the nine-year-old Malia believed she was the one who had killed them. Her eyes shifted to blue as despair consumed her.


    Back in reality, Scott withdrew his ws, and they returned to the present.


    Tears streamed down Malia''s face. "Thest thing I told my mom was... ''I wish you were dead.''"


    She broke down, sobbing. Scott pulled her into aforting hug. "You were nine, Malia. We''ve all said things we didn''t mean as kids."


    After she calmed, Malia looked up at him. "I''m sorry."


    Scott smiled gently. "Don''t worry about it."


    Wiping her tears, Malia asked. "Do you think we can find the woman who killed my family?"


    Scott said. "Yes. And I think she was after you specifically, she''ll probablye looking for you again. But for now, what you need to do is stop ming yourself for what happened."


    Malia looked at Scott and said. "Thank you for showing me that memory."


    Scott smiled. "You''re wee. Now, show me your eyes again."


    Malia furrowed her brow and tried to make her eyes glow but couldn''t.


    "Don''t think too much." Scott said gently. "Just let it happen naturally."


    Malia closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and opened them again. This time, her eyes glowed yellow.


    Chris''s eyes widened. "How is that possible? Her eyes were blue just a moment ago."


    Scott exined. "Malia believed she killed her family, and the guilt turned her eyes blue. But after we saw the truth in her memories, it turns out she didn''t kill them. It was a shapeshifter woman, and I think she''s Malia''s biological mother."


    Malia''s expression shifted. "What do you mean, my real mother?"


    Scott said thoughtfully. "You''re a born werecoyote, which means at least one of your real parents is a werecoyote. If your mother is one, it''s likely that you inherited part of her power when you were born. Female werecoyotes lose some of their powers to their children. I think she''s after you now because she wants to take that power back, even if it means killing you."


    Isaac winced. "And I thought my dad was bad."


    Stiles shook his head in disbelief. "That''s seriously messed up. What kind of mother does that?"


    Victoria said. "A selfish one."


    Allison turned to Scott. "So, what are we going to do about Malia?"


    Scott looked at Malia. "Since she doesn''t have anyone else, I think my mom wouldn''t mind letting her stay with us. But first..."


    Scott stepped closer to Malia. "Do you want to be part of my pack?"


    Malia hesitated. "What does that mean?"


    Scott smiled warmly. "It''s like a family. We protect each other, look out for each other."


    Malia looked uncertain. "Are you sure? What if I hurt someone?"


    "You can''t hurt us. We''re stronger than you. And if you''re part of my pack, I promise, you won''t lose control again."


    After a long pause, Malia nodded. "Okay. It''s not like I have anywhere else to go."


    Victoria spoke up. "Scott, why don''t you let her stay with us? Chris and I could adopt her."


    The group stared at Victoria in surprise.


    Chris blinked. "We... we are?"


    Victoria shot him a sharp look. Chris sighed and nodded. "Yes, we are."


    Scott grinned. "That sounds like a n, and I need to give her the Bite."


    Scott addressed the pack. "I''ll catch up with you allter. And, Boyd... you might want to take a shower. You reek."


    Laughter broke the tension as everyone headed to their cars. Malia rode with Allison and her parents, while Scott followed in his own car.


    ---


    At the Argent house, Scott gave Malia the Bite, and Allison then helped her to the bathroom.


    Scott turned to Victoria, curious. "I have to admit, I''m surprised. You, of all people, offering to adopt a shapeshifter?"


    Victoria sighed. "Scott, I was raised to hate shapeshifters. I''m not going to lie, I''ve killed werewolves before, just because their eyes were blue. When you told me guilt could turn their eyes blue, I didn''t believe you... until today. I just want to change, Scott. And adopting Malia feels like a good first step."


    Scott smiled. "That''s good to hear."


    Victoria added. "And I think Allison would love having a sister."


    ---


    Two hourster, Allison and Malia returned. Malia looked refreshed.


    Scott smiled at her. "How are you feeling?"


    Malia grinned. "Strong. Really strong. I shifted into my coyote form, and it was huge!"


    Allison chimed in,ughing. "She''s almost as big as a tiger! But... she''s still a coyote. I thought she might turn into a wolf."


    Scott chuckled. "Well, Wee to the pack, Malia. You feel the connection, don''t you?"


    Malia nodded. "Yes. After the ck liquid stopped pouring out of me, I felt this... bond with you and Allison. I can even sense the others who were with us earlier."


    She nced at Chris and Victoria. "But... I don''t feel anything with you two."


    Victoria smiled softly. "I haven''t gone through my first full moon yet. And Chris is just a regr human."


    Malia tilted her head. "Allison said you were hunters who hunt people like us."


    Chris nodded solemnly. "We are. But only the bad ones."


    Scott stood up. "Alright, Allison, exin everything to her. I''ve got a lot of homework to finish."


    Allison walked Scott to the door, and they shared a kiss before he drove back home.


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 82: The Kanima’s Master

    <h4>Chapter 82 - 82: The Kanima''s Master</h4>


    A few days had passed since Scott and his pack had found Malia. Now, they were sitting together in the school cafeteria, enjoying lunch.


    Stiles leaned forward. "Scott, my dad told me yesterday that they brought in a pregnant woman who''d been attacked. When they asked her who did it, she hesitated for a while and finally said it wasn''t human, it was a creature, like a lizard."


    Allison frowned. "The Kanima."


    Stiles nodded. "Yeah. And just now, Dad texted me again, said they found her dead this morning. Someone choked her to deathst night."


    Scott''s expression darkened. "It''s time to deal with Jackson and whoever''s controlling him. Lydia, you''reing with me after school to Derek''s ce."


    Lydia nodded. "Okay."


    Stiles raised a hand. "I''ming, too."


    Boyd shrugged. "I need to head home after school."


    Isaac, looking a bit sheepish, muttered. "I... I have a date."


    Stiles stood up. "A what? You traitor! Didn''t we agree to stay single, me, you, and Boyd?"


    Isaac frowned. "I don''t remember agreeing to that."


    Stiles sat back down, ring. "Who''s your date, anyway? Do we know her?"


    Erica smirked. "It''s me."


    Lydia said. "What? How did that happen?"


    Isaac scratched the back of his neck. "I asked her out, and she said yes."


    Stiles turned to Erica. "Just like that? If I asked you out, would you have said yes?"


    Erica chuckled. "Nope. You''re not my type, you''ve got way too much energy."


    Stiles groaned. "Ouch. That was quick and painful. At least pretend to think about it for a second!"


    Turning to Scott. "Scott, buddy, we grew up together. We''re like brothers. You have to help me. I need a girlfriend before Boyd gets one!"


    Boyd chuckled. "Rx, Stiles. I''m notpeting with you. I''m not even looking for a girlfriend right now."


    Scott smirked. "How about Malia? You could ask her out."


    Stiles hesitated. "She''s beautiful, but... I don''t know. What''s she up to right now, anyway?"


    Allison smiled. "My mom''s homeschooling her so she can join us here next year. Malia hates studying, though. Maybe you could help her with that, Stiles."


    Stiles squinted. "Help her study? You just said she hates studying. How is me helping her with something she hates going to make her like me?"


    Allison shrugged. "You need to figure that out yourself."


    Stiles sighed. "Alright, but when you say she hates studying... how much hate are we talking about here?"


    Allison smirked. "Sometimes, she growls at her books. Like, full glowing eyes and ws out. If my mom didn''t stop her, she''d probably tear them apart."


    Stiles leaned back. "So, you''re suggesting I be her chew toy?"


    Allisonughed. "Maybe. But who knows? She might grow to love you, like a dog loves its favorite toy."


    Stiles nodded thoughtfully. "You''ve got a point. I''ll think about it."


    Scott turned to Allison. "What about you? Are youing with us?"


    Allison shook her head. "No. Mom, Malia, Melissa, and I are going shopping after school."


    Lydia''s eyes widened. "Shopping? And you didn''t tell me?"


    Scott interjected. "Lydia, we need to deal with Jackson today."


    Lydia hesitated. "But... can''t we wait until tomorrow?"


    Scott''s tone turned firm. "No. He''s killing people, Lydia. If you don''t want toe, I''ll handle it myself."


    She sighed. "Fine. I''lle."


    ---


    After school, Scott, Stiles, and Lydia got into Stiles'' Jeep. On the way, Scott called Derek.


    "We need to talk." Scott said. Derek gave them his address, and they drove straight there.


    When they arrived at Derek''s loft, they found him and Peter waiting inside.


    Stiles looked at Peter with mock surprise. "Wow, Peter! You''re looking good, way better than thest time we saw you at school."


    Peter snorted. "That wasn''t one of my finer moments, I admit."


    Turning to Scott, Peter asked. "What happened to that crazy bitch and her pack?"


    Scott smiled coldly at Peter. "Dead." He said simply.


    Peter swallowed hard and stayed quiet.


    Once everyone was seated, Derek asked. "What can I do for you, Scott?"


    Scott leaned forward. "It''s about the Kanima. We need to deal with it. Whoever''s controlling it is killing people now."


    Derek frowned. "What does the Kanima have to do with me?"


    Scott smirked. "It''s one of your pack, Derek."


    Derek froze. "What? That can''t be."


    Peter raised an eyebrow. "It''s Jackson, isn''t it?"


    Stiles nodded. "Bingo."


    Derek sighed. "So, what''s the n? Are you going to kill him?"


    Scott shook his head. "No. He''s just being controlled. We can turn him back into a werewolf. I also want to read his memories to figure out who''s behind this."


    Derek frowned. "And how are you going to turn him back?"


    Scott''s expression turned confident. "You''ll see. For now, I need you to call him here."


    Derek nodded, pulling out his phone and dialing Jackson''s number.


    They sat together, chatting idly, until Jackson arrived. When Derek opened the door, Jackson walked in and immediately noticed Scott and his pack waiting inside.


    "What''s going on?" Jackson asked, eyeing everyone warily.


    Scott stood up, his eyes glowing red as he dered. "Let''s get this over with." He let out a thunderous roar that shook the room.


    Jackson copsed to the ground, his body convulsing. Dark green scales erupted over his skin as his limbs twisted unnaturally. Within moments, he transformed into the Kanima, standing dazed in the center of the room.


    Scott stepped aside and turned to Lydia. "Go ahead."


    Lydia approached the Kanima. Sensing her, the creatureshed out with his ws, but Lydia caught his arm effortlessly. Her eyes glowed fiercely as her own talons extended. She drove them into Jackson''s abdomen with precision.


    Jackson snarled and attempted to strike with his other hand, but Stiles intercepted the blow, holding its arm in ce.


    Lydia began to absorb the Kanima''s power, her talons glowing faintly as the scales on Jackson''s body began to fade. Gradually, his form reverted to human. As thest of the scales disappeared, Lydia withdrew her ws, leaned close, and screamed. "Jackson!" with her banshee''s voice.


    Jackson, now fully human, slumped to the floor. His eyes fluttered open, glowing blue, as fur sprouted from the sides of his face. He let out a low roar, no longer the Kanima but a newly turned werewolf.


    Peter, watching from the sidelines, muttered. "How did she do that?"


    Scott replied. "She''s a banshee. You''ve heard the myth of calling a werewolf by his name can turn him back to a human. That''s what she just did."


    Peter frowned. "But I''ve never heard of a banshee with ws, and when she called his name, he didn''t turn human, he turned into a werewolf."


    Scott growled, cutting him off. "You''re asking too many questions, Peter."


    "Peter, shut up." Derek said firmly before turning to Scott. "What now?"


    "I need to read his memories." Scott replied.


    Jackson, still dazed, looked up. "Scott, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll exinter. Just rx." Scott said as he approached. He sunk his ws into the back of Jackson''s neck. After a moment, Scott withdrew his ws and turned to Derek. "You need to see this too."


    Derek nodded. "Alright, Jackson, don''t resist." He said before inserting his own ws into Jackson''s neck. Momentster, Derek withdrew his ws, his expression dark. "Damn it."


    Stiles, impatient, asked. "Well? Are you two going to tell us what''s going on? Who was controlling Jackson?"


    Scott said. "It was Matt."


    Stiles''s jaw dropped. "Matt? The guy from Derek''s pack?"


    Scott nodded. "Yes."


    Stiles snorted. "Wow, Derek. You really know how to pick ''em. First Peter, who looks like he''d stab you in the back any second, then a Kanima, and now a psychopath who used the Kanima to attack a pregnant woman. And when the Kanima didn''t kill her, he did it himself."


    Scott turned to Derek. "Are you going to deal with him, or should I?"


    Derek''s voice was resolute. "No. I''ll handle it. I gave that monster power, it''s my responsibility to take it back."


    Scott nodded. "Alright."


    Jackson, regaining more of his senses, asked weakly. "Can someone tell me what''s going on?"


    Lydia knelt beside him and exined everything about the Kanima and what had happened to him.


    Jackson listened in silence before looking at Scott. "Thank you for not killing me, and for helping me."


    "You didn''t kill anyone, Jackson." Scott said. "You were just being controlled."


    Jackson''s voice trembled. "Even so, I still caused harm. Derek, I want toe with you to deal with Matt."


    Derek agreed. "Alright."


    Scott stood and said. "Then it''s time for us to leave."


    Once they were gone, Peter smirked at Derek. "You''re going to kill your Beta? That''ll make you weaker."


    Derek shot him a re. "I have to. He''s killing people, Peter."


    Turning to Jackson, Derek said. "Let''s go. It''s time to deal with that traitor."


    He pulled out his phone and called Matt, arranging to meet him in the woods.


    When Matt arrived, Derek and Jackson confronted him under the dim moonlight. Matt stood his ground, smirking as he confessed. "Yes, I controlled Jackson while he was the Kanima. I made him kill for me, and when he failed to kill that pregnant woman, I did it myself, smothered her to death."


    Derek''s eyes burned red as he growled. "That is not why i gave you the Bite."


    Matt pulled a gun from his jacket and aimed it at Derek, but Derek moved faster, disarming him with ease. He tossed the weapon aside, his voice cold. "I''m not going to kill you yet. Jackson deserves his chance."


    Derek stepped back, nodding to Jackson. "Go ahead."


    Jackson shifted into his werewolf form, fur sprouting from his cheeks as his eyes glowed blue. Matt followed suit, his own blue eyes gleaming as he transformed. The two shed, snarling and trading powerful blows.


    Fueled by rage and a desire for redemption, Jackson gained the upper hand. With a final, powerful strike, he sent Matt crashing to the ground.


    Derek approached, his expression hard. "This ends here."


    Without hesitation, Derek plunged his ws into Matt''s chest, absorbing his powers and extinguishing his life. Matt''s body fell limp, and the glow in his eyes faded.


    Jackson shifted back to his human form, breathing heavily as he looked down at Matt''s lifeless body.


    Then, the two dug a deep grave in the woods and buried Matt.


    As they stood over the freshly turned soil, Derek ced a hand on Jackson''s shoulder. "You did well tonight."


    Jackson nodded, a hint of relief in his eyes. "Thanks, Derek."


    Without another word, they turned and disappeared into the shadows of the forest.

 Chapter 83: Victoria’s First Full Moon

    <h4>Chapter 83 - 83: Victoria''s First Full Moon</h4>


    After resolving the Kanima problem, Scott and his pack returned to their usual teenage lives, going to school, hanging out, and enjoying moments of normalcy.


    However, tonight was a full moon, and Scott, Allison, her parents, and Malia headed to the woods. It was a significant night for Victoria, it was her first full moon after receiving the Bite.


    When they arrived at the forest, stepping out of their cars, Victoria nced at her husband with a mix of nerves and excitement.


    "Wish me luck." She said, her voice steady despite the anticipation.


    Chris smiled reassuringly. "Good luck."


    Allison joined in with a bright grin. "Good luck, Mom."


    Victoria took a deep breath and stepped forward, her gaze lifting to the glowing moon. The transformation began almost immediately. Her golden eyes ignited like embers, ck stripes etched themselves across her face, and ws extended from her fingertips.


    "How are you feeling, Mom?" Allison asked, watching her closely.


    Victoria flexed her hands, feeling the surge of strength course through her. "I feel incredible. Stronger than ever before. And... I can feel the connection¡ªto you, to Scott, to Malia, and the rest of the pack."


    Allison''s excitement grew. "Can you shift further, Mom?"


    Victoria tilted her head thoughtfully. "I think I can. Let me try."


    Closing her eyes, she concentrated deeply. Momentster, her body began to shift again. Thick orange fur sprouted across her skin, her frame expanded, and within seconds, she stood fully transformed into a tiger. Her massive form dwarfed Scott''s betas but wasn''t quite asrge as Melissa or Allison in their fully shifted wolf forms.


    "Cool!" Allison eximed, rushing to her mother and brushing her hands through the vibrant fur.


    Malia joined her, running her fingers through the soft fur. "She looks amazing." Malia said, before adding with a smirk. "But not as amazing as my coyote form, of course."


    Chris approached his now-tiger wife cautiously. "Victoria, are you okay? You don''t feel like losing control or anything, right?"


    Victoria opened her mouth to respond but only managed a growl. After a few tries, her voice emerged¡ªdeep, resonant, and almost melodic despite its inhuman timbre. "I''m fine, Chris. Just as Scott said, I don''t feel out of control at all."


    Chris sighed in relief. "That''s good to hear."


    Victoria''s golden eyes gleamed with excitement. "I think I want to run. Girls, care to join me?"


    Allison grinned. "Absolutely, Mom!" Without hesitation, she shifted into her wolf form.


    Malia and Chris froze for a moment, staring at the massive white wolf before them, easily the size of a bull, her crimson eyes glowing in the moonlight.


    "Wow, Allison." Malia said, clearly impressed. "You''re huge."


    Allison''s voice, though lupine, was clear. "Dad, you''ve never seen me like this before. What do you think?"


    Chris stepped closer, cing a hand on her massive head. "You''re beautiful."


    Victoria''s voice rumbled yfully. "Come on, girls. Let''s go! I need to see what this body can do."


    Without saying a word, Malia shifted into her coyote form and darted off into the trees. Laughing, Allison and Victoria quickly followed, their huge forms disappearing into the forest.


    Scott watched them vanish before turning to Chris. "So... do you want the Bite?"


    Chris snorted. "No."


    Scott chuckled. "What do you have to lose? You''d be stronger, and you wouldn''t have to worry about losing control. Plus, you could protect your family better. Just think about it. I''ll give you the Bite whenever you''re ready."


    With that, Scott turned and headed toward his car. Before getting in, he nced back. "Don''t wait here for them. They won''te back, and it''s not safe to stay here alone, even for a hunter."


    Chris nodded, watching as Scott climbed into his car and drove off toward home, leaving the moonlit woods behind.


    ---


    Meanwhile


    Melissa had just finished grocery shopping. After cing the bags in her trunk, she was about to get into her car when she heard the distinct sound of a gun being loaded.


    Without hesitation, Melissa moved at supernatural speed, disappearing from her spot.


    A bullet whizzed through the air where she had stood moments earlier. Turning, Melissa saw an older man aiming a gun at her.


    She narrowed her eyes. "Who are you? I can tell you''re a werewolf, but I don''t remember seeing you before. Why are you attacking me?"


    The man smirked. "I''m Gerard Argent. Your son ruined my life, and I''m here to kill you."


    "You''re Gerard." Melissa''s eyes glowed red. "Then you''re out of luck. If you try to kill me, you''re already dead. Even if I spare your life, my son wouldn''t."


    Gerard''s confidence faltered as he saw her glowing eyes. Realizing his mistake, his own eyes glowed blue as he shifted into his werewolf form. Instead of attacking, he bolted toward the nearby supermarket.


    Melissa blurred after him, grabbing his arm. In desperation, Gerard shed at his own arm with a knife, severing it, and stumbled into the store, shifting back into his human form and shouting for help.


    "Help! Someone cut my arm! Please call the Sheriff!" he screamed as people gathered around him.


    Melissa watched from the shadows, her glowing eyes dimming. Sighing, she returned to her car, carrying Gerard''s severed arm. She got in and drove away, contacting Scott through their telepathic link.


    [Scott, Gerard attacked me. He tried to kill me, but when I was about to deal with him, he cut his arm and ran into a crowded supermarket. I couldn''t follow him there.]


    Scott, already driving home, growled in anger. [Alright, he''s dead tonight. Where is the supermarket?]


    After Melissa told him, she added. [Be careful.]


    Scott replied firmly. [Don''t worry.]


    Arriving at the supermarket, Scott found no trace of Gerard. Following his scent, he hit a dead end, Gerard had escaped by car.


    Scott clenched his fists. "That old bastard must be hiding or on his way out of Beacon Hills. If I see him again, he''s dead."


    ---


    Gerard drove out of Beacon Hills, his severed arm bandaged. He cursed under his breath. "I lost an arm and nearly my life. I''ll have to hide from Scott and his pack for the rest of my life. If I''d known his mother was an Alpha, I wouldn''t have dared attack her, not without a proper n."


    After hours of driving, he stopped at a gas station to refuel. As he stepped out of the car, a hard punchnded on his face, knocking him to the ground.


    Dazed, Gerard looked up at the woman standing over him. His eyes widened in shock.


    The woman smirked coldly, stepping closer. "Hello, Dad."


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 84: The Pack’s Next Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 84 - 84: The Pack''s Next Challenge</h4>


    Kate looked down at Gerard lying on the ground in front of her. She smiled coldly and said. "Although you tried to kill me after I was bitten, I see you''re still alive and kicking after bing a werewolf yourself. I''m guessing you''re not nning on killing yourself anytime soon."


    Gerard groaned, pushing himself up slightly. "No, Kate. I''m not dying until I''ve killed Scott and his pack."


    Kate tilted her head, her smile widening. "So, I take it Scott''s the one who cut off your arm?"


    Gerard stood shakily, brushing off dirt. "Yes. Help me, Kate. Help me kill them, and we can be father and daughter again. Together, we can..."


    "Tempting." Kate interrupted, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "But I don''t want to be your daughter, Gerard. What I want right now is to kill you."


    Gerard''s eyes darted to his gun, but Kate was faster. She grabbed his arm, yanked the weapon from his grasp, and smirked. "I knew you''d try that. I''m not getting shot by you again, that hurt like hell. But don''t worry, Gerard. Tonight isn''t about me. It''s about you. I''m going to do to you what you taught me to do to werewolves. I hope you enjoy it."


    "Kate, I''m your father! You..."


    She ignored him, pulling out a syringe filled with a purple liquid. Before he could react, she plunged it into his neck. Gerard gasped, his legs giving out as the wolfsbane took effect.


    "Don''t worry." Kate said, crouching beside him. "It''s diluted. You won''t die, just lose consciousness. I want to take my time killing you."


    After Gerard lost consciousness, Kate dragged him to his car. After filling the tank, she drove out of town, heading deep into the woods. Eventually, she pulled up to a campsite where seven people sat around a roaring fire.


    A muscr ck man with sharp features stood as Kate approached. "What took you so long? We only sent you out for groceries and drinks." He said, his voice deep andmanding. "And who''s the werewolf you brought with you? I can smell him."


    Kate handed the groceries to one of the others and smirked. "I walked to town, Michael. That''s why I''mte. As for him..." She gestured to the unconscious man in the car. "He''s my father."


    Michael raised an eyebrow. "Your father? Gerard Argent? The infamous hunter?"


    "That''s right." Kate confirmed.


    A brte Indian woman chuckled. "So, what are you nning to do with him, Kate? Recruit him to our pack?"


    Kate shook her head, her smile turning predatory. "No, Anika. I brought him here to kill him. And I want to try that dagger of yours, to see if it really lets me absorb powers from other supernatural beings."


    Michael''s eyes glowed red as he gave her a cold smile. "Are you calling me a liar, Kate? Doubting the dagger''s power?"


    Kate''s face paled, and she quickly shook her head. "No, no! That''s not what I meant!"


    Michael''s eyes dimmed, his expression easing into one of amusement. "Good. But you don''t get to use the dagger until you take me to the wolf you mentioned. As for your father, wake him up and kill him. I want to see it."


    Kate hesitated. "You promised I''d get to absorb the powers of the alpha in Scott''s pack when I take you to him."


    Before Michael could respond, a burly man with a bushy beard snarled. "Know your ce, bitch. We can just read your memories and find the wolf ourselves. We don''t need you."


    Michael growled, his eyes ring red again. "Darius, I want her in the pack, do you have a problem with that?"


    Darius flinched and lowered his head. "No, Michael. I have no problem with that. But she''s a hunter. She could betray us."


    "She won''t." Michael said, his voice icy. "She knows what happens if she betrays me. Now shut up before I remind you why I''m the Alpha."


    Darius fell silent, and Michael turned back to Kate. "Don''t worry, Kate. I keep my promises. But for now, wake up the legendary hunter and kill him."


    Kate sighed. "It''ll take a while for him to wake up, I injected him with diluted wolfsbane."


    An Asian woman named Fujiko stepped forward. "Bring him out. I''ll wake him up, it''s not that hard."


    Kate hauled Gerard out of the car, dropping him at Fujiko''s feet. Fujiko smiled before stomping on Gerard''s arm, snapping it with a sickening crack.


    Gerard woke up screaming in pain. His werewolf healing kicked in momentster, the searing ache in his broken arm slowly subsiding as it began to mend. he looked around and saw Kate standing nearby, surrounded by seven people he didn''t recognize. His gaze locked onto Kate, and his voice trembled as he spoke. "You can''t kill me, Kate. I''m your father. I only tried to kill you because I didn''t want you to be a mindless beast."


    Kate pped him across the face. "Is that the best excuse you coulde up with? Then why didn''t you kill yourself, Gerard? Why not go out like a proud hunter?"


    Gerard red at her, his voice shaking with anger. "I''ve told you, I can''t die until I''ve taken my revenge on Scott and his pack for what they did to me."


    Kate smirked. "Don''t worry, Gerard. I''ll take revenge for you. Too bad though, I really wanted to torture you, but Michael wants you dead, so goodbye, Gerard."


    As Kate raised her ws, Gerard''s eyes darted to Michael. "You''re Michael, I''m assuming? Kate''s following your orders, which means you''re stronger than her. You must be an Alpha. Spare my life, and I can help you and your pack."


    Kate, enraged by Gerard''s plea, moved to strike him down. Just as her ws were about to sh his throat, Michael said. "Kate, stop. Let''s hear him out first."


    Kate hesitated, ring at Gerard, but she obeyed and backed away. Michael''s glowing red eyes locked onto Gerard. "Alright, old man, talk. What can you offer me and my pack?"


    Gerard straightened himself as much as he could. "I have money and weapons, and I''m willing to join your pack and put my resources at your disposal."


    Michael tilted his head, unimpressed. "We don''t need weapons, but money could be useful. What I''m more interested in, though, is Scott and his pack. I heard you ranting about revenge. Tell me about them. How strong is Scott?"


    Gerard hesitated. "Are you nning to make him and his pack part of yours?"


    A tall, blond man named Alex, who was roasting a deer over the fire, sneered. "Old man, just answer the damn question."


    Swallowing his pride, Gerard continued. "Scott is... something else. He''s fast, faster than anything I''ve seen. Once, he moved behind me, and I couldn''t even see how he got there. And he''s strong, too dangerously strong."


    Anika narrowed her eyes. "And his pack? Kate told us she only saw one Alpha with him. How many are in his pack?"


    Gerard cleared his throat. "He has two Alphas in his pack, his mother and Allison. There are others, but I don''t know if they''re Alphas or not. I do know that Victoria is with them, though she''s just recently turned by Derek Hale."


    Kate''s eyes widened. "What?" She turned to Michael, panic in her voice. "Michael, please, don''t hurt Allison. She''s my niece. I can convince her to join us."


    Michael chuckled, his grin both amused and menacing. "If you can convince her, she''ll live. Otherwise, she''ll die with her Alpha."


    Michael turned his attention back to Gerard. "Alright, you can join us. But as a hunter, I want your opinion, how do we take down Scott?"


    Gerard''s face hardened. "Scott is strong. I''d use someone he cares about against him. Thest time I tried, I went after his mother, but it turned out she was an Alpha. I barely escaped with my life and lost an arm in the process."


    Anika tilted her head curiously. "Who do you n to use this time, knowing his mother is an Alpha?"


    Gerard thought for a moment. "Probably my son, Chris. If you kidnap Chris, Scott, Allison, and Victoria will definitelye for him, and likely the rest of the pack."


    Kate''s expression darkened, anger shing across her face, but she kept her mouth shut.


    Michael grinned, his fangs glinting in the firelight. "I like it. I''m confident enough to take on this Scott kid, but it never hurts to be cautious and have a hostage. We''ll do as you say, Gerard. We''re close to Beacon Hills, so we''ll spend the night here. Tomorrow, we''ll head there, kidnap your son, and draw Scott and his pack into a fight. Once we''ve crushed them, we''ll absorb their powers, and maybe stay in Beacon Hills for good. After all, it does have a Nemeton tree."


    ---


    The day after the full moon, Scott and his pack gathered at his house. Melissa had invited everyone over for lunch, and the living room was filled with chatter andughter.


    As they talked, Lydia''s eyes suddenly glowed. She stiffened, her voice distant and hollow as she said. "Chris, is going to die tonight."


    The room fell silent. Allison and Victoria shot to their feet, both eximing at the same time. "What?!"


    Allison rushed forward. "Lydia, what did you just say?"


    Seeing Lydia unresponsive, Allison moved to shake her, but Scott held her back. "Allison, wait. Don''t pull her out of the trance."


    Allison hesitated, her hands clenched into fists, before sitting back down. "Okay." She said quietly, though her voice was filled with tension.


    After a few moments, Lydia blinked and returned to her senses. She looked at Scott with panic in her eyes. "Scott, another troublesome pack ising, and they''re strong. Stronger than Cassandra and her pack. They want to use Chris as a hostage."


    Scott''s brow furrowed. "Is that why you said he''ll die?"


    Lydia nodded. "Yes. The vision wasn''t entirely clear, but I''m certain Kate and Gerard lured Chris to the Beacon Hills Preserve. They caught him, and during the fight with this pack''s Alpha, he saw how strong you were. To gain the upper hand, he killed Chris, to make you lose control, or something like that."


    Allison''s face paled. "Lydia, are you sure it was Kate? She said she wouldn''te back to Beacon Hills."


    "I''m sure." Lydia said apologetically. "I''m sorry, Allison, but it was her. She and Gerard are working with these people."


    Allison swallowed hard, then nodded. "There''s nothing to apologize for, Lydia. I just... I really hoped she''d changed, like she said. But she''s just like Gerard. Don''t show her any mercy, guys. If I have to, I''ll kill her myself."


    Chris stared at his daughter. "Allison..."


    Victoria interrupted firmly. "You know what Lydia is, Chris. I don''t know why Kate would help them kidnap you, or if she even knew they''d kill you. But what I do know is that if we didn''t have a banshee in our pack, you''d be dead tonight. We spared Gerard''s life, and he went after Melissa. If she weren''t an Alpha, she''d be dead by now. I won''t make the same mistake again."


    Chris sighed heavily but said nothing more.


    Scott turned to Lydia. "Did you see how many are in their pack?"


    Lydia nodded. "Including Kate and Gerard, there are nine."


    Stiles leaned forward. "And what about what they are? Did you see that?"


    "Yes." Lydia said grimly. "Except for Kate and Gerard, all of them had red glowing eyes. And their leader... he had a dagger. It felt... dangerous. Really dangerous."


    To be continued...

 Chapter 85 : Unmasking the Threat

    <h4>Chapter 85 - 85 : Unmasking the Threat</h4><subtxt> fre¨¥w¨¥b¦Çovel.c?m</subtxt>


    Scott and his pack sat in the living room, all eyes on Lydia.


    Scott said. "Forget about the dagger for now, Lydia. Tell me what kind of supernatural creatures those people are. Start with the ones you recognized."


    Lydia hesitated. "I don''t know what Kate and Gerard are. I''ve known them before, so I saw them as themselves, not as supernatural creatures."


    Melissa interjected. "Gerard is a werewolf, I''m sure of it."


    Scott nodded. "And Kate is something like Victoria, a feline. I just don''t know what kind. But don''t worry about them right now. Tell me about the others."


    Lydia nodded. "One of them is a werewolf, I saw him in a form simr to Peter''s Alpha form. Another looked like a brown bear, so I assume he''s a werebear."


    Stiles leaned forward. "What about the others? What do they look like?"


    "There''s a woman who had an energy aura around her that resembled a fox with six tails." Lydia said. "I think she''s a Kitsune, and she felt like the most dangerous one after their Alpha."


    Chris frowned. "She''s likely a Kitsune, and a very powerful one at that. The more tails a Kitsune has, the stronger they are. There are thirteen known types: Heaven, Void or Dark, Wind, Spirit, Fire, Earth, River, Ocean, Mountain, Forest, Thunder, Time, and Sound. Do you know what kind she is?"


    Lydia shook her head. "No, I couldn''t tell."


    Chris nodded gravely. "We''ll need to be careful fighting her. And Kitsunes can summon Oni."


    Isaac raised an eyebrow. "What''s an Oni?"


    Victoria answered. "An undead demon shadow ninja."


    Stiles looked skeptical. "Undead?"


    Victoria nodded. "Yes. They can''t be killed, but they fear sunlight and can''t cross mountain ash. That''s how they''re described in the Bestiary." She nced at Chris. "But Chris injured one before."


    Allison looked at her father in surprise. "How?"


    Chris shrugged. "It was when I''d just be a hunter. I shot it in the face and shattered its mask. I know I didn''t kill it. I''m not sure you can. But I slowed it down long enough for us to get out of there, and I''m not sure why exactly it was injured."


    Scott leaned forward. "What kind of bullet did you use?"


    Chris thought for a moment. "If I remember correctly, it was a silver bullet. Do you think silver injured it?"


    "Not sure." Scott replied. "But it wouldn''t hurt to take some silver bullets and daggers with us. Since Lydia believes the Kitsune is the second-strongest in their pack, Mom, you''ll fight her."


    Scott stood, walked to the chest they had taken from the vampire, and pulled out two daggers. Handing them to Chris, he asked. "Do you think these are made of silver?"


    Chris examined the daggers and nodded. "Yes, they''re definitely silver."


    Scott took them back and handed them to Melissa. "You''re going to fight that Kitsune, Mom. Just in case she has Oni, take these with you. Also, an Alpha werewolf''s bite is poisonous to a Kitsune, keep that in mind."


    Melissa epted the daggers. "I''ll remember that."


    Scott sat down again and looked at Lydia. "What about the others?"


    Lydia said. "One of them is a huge bat with dead bodies around it, and they''re moving."


    Stiles asked. "Wait, you mean like zombies?"


    Lydia nodded. "Yes, it can control zombies."


    Erica''s eyes lit up. "I think I know what that is. When I was reading the supernatural books, I came across a creature like that. It reminded me of Lydia because it can use sound-based attacks, too. It''s an Indian creature called a Veta or something like that. Let me grab the book."


    Erica went to the bookshelf where Scott kept the supernatural books. After flipping through one, she returned. "Found it." She showed the page to Lydia. "Is this what you''re talking about?"


    Lydia looked closely and nodded. "Yes, that''s it."


    Scott nced at Erica. "What does the book say about it?"


    Erica read aloud. "It''s called a Vet. In Hindu folklore, the Vet is an evil spirit that haunts cemeteries and can control corpses. They make their displeasure known by troubling humans. They can drive people mad, kill children, and cause miscarriages, but they can also guard viges. Its weakness is red-hot iron."


    Scott leaned back. "Got it. What about the others in their pack?"


    Lydia continued. "One of them is a lion with a scorpion''s tail. I think it''s a manticore."


    Victoria nodded. "That sounds like a manticore. They''re very strong and poisonous, but since we''re immune to poison, we should only worry about its strength."


    Stiles turned to Lydia. "What else?"


    Lydia frowned. "There''s one I don''t fully understand. It''s like a centaur, but instead of a horse body with a human torso, this one has a full horse body with a human torso on its back."


    Chris''s expression darkened. "Do you mean the man and the horse are merged?"


    Lydia nodded. "Yes. Do you know what it is?"


    Chris nodded grimly. "It''s called a Nuckvee, a nasty, evil creature. It''s very strong but has one critical weakness, it''s terrified of fresh water."


    Stiles made a face. "What does it drink, then?"


    Chris raised an eyebrow. "Do you really want to know?"


    Stiles quickly shook his head. "Never mind."


    Scott looked at Lydia and asked. "What about their Alpha? You haven''t told us about him yet."


    Lydia hesitated before speaking. "He''s... scary, Scott. He looks like a werewolf, but his entire body is engulfed in mes, as if he''s burning, and he seems to control the fire."


    Victoria frowned. "That sounds like a Hellhound. That''s... troublesome."


    Lydia continued. "There''s something else. When I looked at him, it felt like I was looking at three people, not one."


    Victoria''s expression darkened. "That''s even more troublesome."


    She nced at Chris. "Do you think it''s what I think it is?"


    Chris looked uneasy. "It shouldn''t be. Those things were thought to be extinct."


    Stiles said. "Can you two stop talking in riddles and just tell us what it is?"


    Chris exhaled and said. "Based on Lydia''s description, it might be a Cerberus. But no one has seen one since the Middle Ages."


    Stiles asked. "Cerberus? You mean the three headed dog?"


    Chris nodded.


    Scott asked calmly. "How dangerous is it?"


    Chris replied. "If it''s a Cerberus and also an Alpha, fighting it is like battling three Alphas at once. And don''t forget, it wields fire, very, very hot fire."


    Instead of looking worried, Scott smirked. "Great. After tonight, I''ll be able to control fire too."


    Chris blinked. "You''re not scared, Scott?"


    Scott shrugged with a grin. "No, I''m excited. Sure, his fire will be a problem, but my healing ability is strong. Plus, I absorbed the power of a frog that can regenerate lost limbs. I''ll be fine."


    Stiles grinned, his excitement matching Scott''s. "Alright then, what''s the n? How are we handling this?"


    Scott stood and began assigning roles. "I''ll fight their Alpha. Mom, you''ll take on the Kitsune. Allison, the Manticore is yours. Victoria and Chris, you''ll handle the werewolf."


    He turned to Lydia and Erica. "Lydia, you and Erica will deal with the Vet. Lydia, since you can fly and use sound attacks, you''ll fight the Vet. Erica, you''ll handle the zombies. If you don''t want to touch them, use the sword I took from Gerard. It''s in the chest."


    Scott looked at Boyd and Isaac next. "You two will take on the Werebear."


    Finally, he turned to Malia and Stiles. "You two will fight the Nuckvee."


    Stiles grinned mischievously. "Then I''m bringing a few bottles of fresh water."


    Chris hesitated. "What about Gerard and Kate?"


    Scott''s expression hardened. "They''re both dying tonight. Gerard sealed his fate the moment he attacked my mom. And as for Kate, I spared her life so many times because I didn''t want Allison to hate me or feel sad. But I''m sure she''s the one who brought that pack here to kill me, even after I saved her life, twice. This time, I''ll show her no mercy."


    Allison nodded grimly. "Dad, what Kate did to the Hales was disgusting, but because I loved her, I couldn''t let her die. I asked Scott to save her from Peter, and even though he hated her, he did it. Then, when Gerard shot her, I shamelessly begged him to save her again, and he did. But now, she''s brought those people to Beacon Hills to kill Scott and my pack, and if not for Lydia, she was going to get you killed tonight. I can''t forgive her. If I hated her before but couldn''t bear to see her die, now I want to kill her myself."


    Victoria ced a hand on Chris''s shoulder. "Allison is right. Kate isn''t the sister you remember. She''s a monster now, just like Gerard. If you can''t handle seeing her die, don''te with us."


    Chris sighed heavily. "No, I''ming. How can I stay behind while you and Allison are fighting? As for Gerard and Kate... they''ve dug their own graves. I won''t stop you from doing what needs to be done."


    Just then, Chris''s phone rang. He answered, and Kate''s voice came through the speaker. "Hey, Chris. How are you?"


    Everyone in the room fell silent, listening intently.


    Chris''s tone was cold. "What do you want, Kate?"


    Kate chuckled. "Can''t I call to check on my dear brother?"


    Chris snapped. "I''m not in the mood for games, Kate. Tell me what you want, or I''ll hang up."


    Kate sighed theatrically. "Fine. I heard Victoria and Allison are werewolves now. I can help you get revenge on the ones who turned them. You''ve always hated Scott, I can help you kill him and his friends."


    Chris''s grip on the phone tightened. "How? You know how strong he is."


    Kate''s voice took on a sinister edge. "I''m not alone. I''ve joined a very powerful pack, and they''ll help us take revenge on Scott, Derek, and their packs. How about we meet at the old Hale house tonight? I''ll introduce you to them. Don''t worry, they won''t harm Allison or Victoria."


    Chris yed along. "How can you be so sure your pack can kill Scott?"


    Kateughed. "Let''s just say our Alpha is... terrifying. You''ll see."


    Chris asked. "What is he?"


    Kate''sugh echoed over the phone. "Now, now. Let''s not ruin the surprise. See you tonight, Chris. Bye."


    As the call ended, Allison''s eyes red red, glowing with anger. "That bitch is dead." She snarled.


    Scott patted her back to calm her and said. "Okay, everyone, let''s get ready. And remember, though we''ve learned how to fight, don''t get cocky. Fight smart, and don''t hesitate to fight dirty if it keeps you alive."


    Chris stood up, determination etched across his face. "I need to go home and grab my weapons." He said before turning to leave.


    Scott nodded and then turned to Victoria and Allison. "You two go with him. Make sure he doesn''t do anything stupid, like charging in there alone. And all of youe straight back here. We go as a pack, together."


    Victoria stood. "Alright." She agreed and followed Chris.


    Allison walked up to Scott, her guilt in on her face. "Scott... I''m sorry. If I hadn''t asked you to spare Kate''s life, none of this would''ve happened. They wouldn''t being after you and the pack."


    Scott smiled softly, brushing a stray strand of her hair behind her ear. "Don''t worry about it. In fact, we should thank her for bringing a few Alphas here to help us grow stronger."


    Allison managed a small smile and kissed him. "I love you, Scott. And I''m really, really sorry."


    Scott frowned, his tone sharpening. "I don''t like your tone. You sound like you''re saying goodbye. You''re not nning to do something stupid, are you?"


    Allison tried to deflect. "What? No, I would never..."


    Scott cut her off, narrowing his eyes. "You know what? You''re staying here. You''re not going with your parents."


    He turned to Boyd and Isaac. "You two, go with Victoria and Chris. Make sure theye back here."


    "Got it." Boyd and Isaac said in unison before following the Argents out the door.


    Allison rolled her eyes. "You''re overthinking things. I wasn''t nning to go with them and fight that pack alone."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Oh, so I was right to keep you here. You were at least thinking about it, weren''t you?"


    Allison looked away, muttering. "No..."


    Scott smirked, stepping closer. "You know, I can tell when you''re lying, even without using my senses. I''ll have to punish youter for being such a bad girl."


    Allison blushed, her eyes flickering with a mix of embarrassment and amusement. "And how exactly are you going to punish me, you big, bad wolf?"


    Scott was about to respond when he felt someone''s gaze on him. Turning around, he saw Stiles and Malia watching, Stiles wearing a ridiculously perverted grin.


    Stiles wiggled his eyebrows. "Don''t let us stop you. Keep going. I really want to know how are you going to punish her?"


    Malia chimed in, smirking. "Yeah, me too. This is getting interesting."


    Allison flushed a deep crimson and quickly darted away from Scott, seeking refuge beside Melissa. She buried her face in Melissa''s back, trying to hide her embarrassment.


    Scott shot Stiles an irritated re. "Don''t you have fresh water bottles to prepare or something?"


    Stilesughed as he darted toward the door. "Oh, right! I almost forgot. I''m on it!"


    Malia followed him, calling out. "Wait, dork, I''ming with you!"


    Stiles groaned. "Malia, my name is Stiles. Can you stop calling me a dork?"


    Malia smirked. "Didn''t youe to my house the other day to help Victoria torture me with those stupid books?"


    "Hey!" Stiles protested. "I was helping her teach you so you''d be ready for school next year!"


    "Whatever. Give me your keys. I''m driving."


    "No way! You''re just learning how to drive, and I''m not letting you touch my Jeep. Not now, not ever."


    To be continued...

 Chapter 86: The Fall of Gerard

    <h4>Chapter 86 - 86: The Fall of Gerard</h4>


    As night fell, Chris and Victoria returned to Scott''s house with Boyd and Isaac. The entire pack was ready for their next fight.


    Scott looked at them and said. "Alright, let''s go."


    Everyone got into their cars and headed toward the old Hale house in the woods.


    ---


    Inside the old Hale house, Michael and his pack waited.


    Michael turned to Kate and asked. "Are you sure your brother wille?"


    Kate smirked. "Yes, he will. He hates Scott, and I gave him the perfect opportunity to get rid of him. He''ll take it."


    Just then, Anika, one of Michael''s pack members, spoke up. "Michael, someone''sing, but it''s not just one person. I hear four cars heading this way."


    Kate scoffed. "I don''t hear anything."


    Michael''s eyes glowed red as he red at Kate. "She''s a Vet, Kate. Her hearing is far better than any of ours."


    Without warning, Michael moved lightning-fast and grabbed Kate by the throat. "Tell me who you called! Why isn''t your brothering alone?"


    Kate struggled to breathe, gasping out. "I swear I only called Chris! I told him toe alone. You all heard me when I made the call."


    Michael listened to her heartbeat, confirming she wasn''t lying. Reluctantly, he released her. Kate dropped to her knees, coughing and gasping for air.


    Michael turned to his pack. "If Chris brought people with him, then he didn''te here to talk. I don''t know who he brought, but we''ll kill them all."


    Gerard spoke up, his voiceced with unease. "And what if it''s Scott and his pack?"


    Michael sneered. "Then we''ll kill them too. I only needed a hostage as insurance, but I''m not afraid of some kid and his pack."


    As soon as Michael stepped outside, Scott and his pack arrived.


    Allison and her parents were the first to exit their car. Allison''s face was filled with fury as she red at Kate.


    "Why did youe back, Kate? Didn''t you say you''d never return to Beacon Hills?"


    Kate smirked. "Not even a hello, princess? I..."


    Allison''s eyes glowed red as she interrupted. "Tell me why you came back. Dad already told me, but I want to hear it from you."


    Kate''s smirk faded, and she sighed. "I''m here with my pack to kill Scott and his pack, and Derek, too. But don''t worry, princess, we won''t hurt you or your parents."


    Allison took a deep breath, then smiled coldly. "Do I look worried, bitch? Tonight, you and your pack will be buried in these woods."


    Michael and his pack observed Allison and Victoria with cautious eyes, especially Allison. They could feel her strength. Gerard, meanwhile, cowered behind Michael''s pack.


    Kate looked stunned as she stared at Allison, who regarded her as if she were a stranger. Then she turned to Chris. "Chris, don''t you hate Scott? Don''t you want to kill him? Why did you bring him and his pack here? Why are you on his side? Isn''t he the one who turned Allison into a werewolf?"


    Chris sighed. "I do hate that punk, but what father doesn''t hate his son-inw?"


    Scott stepped out of his Camaro with a grin. "Uncle Chris, did you just call me your son-inw? Does this mean you''ve finally approved of me?"


    Chris snorted. "We''ll see."


    Michael and his pack shifted their focus entirely to Scott as he exited the car. Every hair on their bodies stood on end. When Melissa and the rest of Scott''s pack emerged, one of Michael''s pack members muttered under his breath. "Shit, we''re screwed."


    Michael growled, silencing the man. "Shut up, Pedro."


    Scott, ignoring Michael and his pack entirely, fixed his gaze on Gerard. "Old bastard." Scott said coldly. "I warned you not to mess with me and my pack. Now, you''ll pay."


    Scott''s eyes glowed red, and his body dissolved into shadow. In an instant, he reappeared beside Gerard, gripping the older man by the neck.


    Gerard choked, gasping out. "You can''t kill me, Scott. Chris will never forgive you!"


    Scott smiled darkly. "Don''t worry about that. Goodbye, Gerard."


    Without hesitation, Scott drove his hand into Gerard''s chest, ripping out his heart. He examined it with mild curiosity. "Huh, I thought it''d be ck." He mused.


    Scott released Gerard, who stumbled, barely clinging to life. Scott handed him the still-beating heart. "Here, take it. If you find a good doctor, maybe they can fix you."


    Gerard, desperate and confused, reached out for his heart, but Scott let it drop to the ground. "Oops." Scott said mockingly.


    With one final re of hatred, Gerard copsed to the ground, lifeless.


    Suddenly, Scott sensed danger and swiftly stepped aside as a massive scorpion tail whipped through the air where he had been standing.


    Scott caught the tail mid-swing, mming the manticore into the ground with one powerful motion. He looked at the man and said. "Be patient, your turn wille soon."


    Turning into a shadow once more, Scott vanished and reappeared in front of Kate. He grabbed her by the hair, dragging her toward Allison and her parents before tossing her at their feet. "She''s yours to deal with." He said, stepping back to give them space.


    Melissa approached Scott, her expression unreadable.


    Scott, worried he might have scared her with his earlier actions, quickly said. "Sorry, Mom. Did I frighten you?"


    Melissa shook her head. "No, Scott. I just wanted to say that I wanted to kill Gerard myself."


    Scott chuckled awkwardly. "Oh. Sorry about that."


    Kate, shaken after witnessing Scott rip Gerard''s heart out, realized her fate was sealed. Desperation filled her voice as she turned to Allison with pleading eyes. "Allison, please. This will be thest time I ever bother you or Scott. Spare my life, and I swear I''ll never return to Beacon Hills. Please, princess."


    Allison''s expression was cold. "Sorry, Kate. You''ll get no mercy from me. Goodbye."


    Turning to her mother, Allison said. "Mom, take her powers."


    Kate, in ast-ditch effort, shifted into her werejaguar form and lunged at Chris, hoping to take him hostage. But Victoria was quicker, grabbing Kate''s arm and plunging her ws into her abdomen. Kate screamed as Victoria began absorbing her powers.


    Kate''s strength drained rapidly, forcing her to shift back to her human form. Victoria''s eyes glowed a deep orange as the power she absorbed coursed through her, though she did not be an Alpha.


    Victoria drew a dagger from her belt. Chris turned his face away as she hugged Kate and whispered. "I''m sorry, Kate. You''re a danger to my family and my pack. I can''t let you live. Goodbye."


    With that, she plunged the dagger into Kate''s heart.


    Kate gasped, her voice trembling. "Sorry, princess... for... everything."


    Allison stared at her dying aunt, her face emotionless. "Goodbye, Kate." She said softly.


    Victoriaid Kate''s body on the ground and turned to Chris. "I''m sorry, but it had to be done."


    Chris sighed heavily. "I know. Kate and Gerard made their choices... and paid the price."


    Scott approached Allison, gently taking her hand. "Are you okay?"


    Allison bit her lip, struggling to contain her emotions. "No... but I will be."


    Scott nodded. "For now, why don''t you focus on taking care of that manticore that tried to sneak attack your sweet boyfriend?"


    A small smile tugged at Allison''s lips. Her eyes glowed red as she turned her attention to the man with the scorpion tail. "He did try to sneak attack you, didn''t he? don''t worry I will take revenge for you."


    Michael, the rival pack''s Alpha, growled, his own eyes glowing red as he stepped forward. "Are you looking down on me, kid? Your strong, but strength isn''t everything. Tonight, I''ll show you what real power looks like."


    Scott smirked. "I''m looking forward to it."


    He turned to his pack. "Alright, guys, let''s show them the strength of the McCall Pack."


    Stiles, wearing a backpack, stepped up beside Scott. "Wait, didn''t we agree to name ourselves the Avengers Pack?"


    Scott frowned. "No."


    Stiles pressed on. "Okay, how about the Justice Pack? Or maybe the Jedi Pa..."


    "How many times do I have to say no, Stiles?" Scott interrupted. "We''re not giving the pack a geeky name. Now go find your opponent and take care of him."


    Stiles grumbled. "I was just trying toe up with a cool name for our pack."


    Then, turning to the rival pack, he added. "So... which one of them is the Nuckvee?"


    Scott smirked. "I don''t know for sure, but I''d bet it''s the one with the long face and the huge front teeth."


    Stiles squinted at a man with a strong build and long ck hair and said. "Now that you mention it, he does have a horse face. And he smells like a horse barn too."


    The man in question red at them, his nostrils ring.


    Michael narrowed his eyes at Scott and Stiles, his expression grew wary. "How do you know he''s a Nuckvee?"


    Scott met his gaze. "We don''t just know about him. We know what all of you are... Cerberus."


    Michael stiffened, his expression betraying his unease. "How?"


    Scott shrugged nonchntly. "Secret." He stepped forward. "Now, enough talking. Let''s fight."


    In an instant, Scott dashed forward and appeared before Michael,nding a powerful punch. Michael barely blocked the blow, crossing his arms in front of his face. The impact sent him skidding back several meters.


    Before Michael could recover, a woman wielding a katana charged at Scott. But Melissa intercepted her, delivering a swift kick that sent the woman flying. She crashed to the ground but quickly got up, unscathed, ring at Melissa.


    Melissa smiled. "You''ll be fighting me, fox."


    Allison moved swiftly, delivering a kick that sent the Manticore, Darius, crashing into a tree. Then, she followed after him.


    Darius staggered to his feet, his eyes filled with vignce as Allison approached him.


    "I hope you''re good at taking a beating." Allison said, her voice icy. "Because I need a punching bag right now."


    Lydia and Erica stepped forward, locking eyes with Anika, the Vit.


    Lydia smirked. "We''ll be your opponents."


    Anika sneered in response, opening her mouth to unleash a piercing scream. The soundwave attack hurtled toward them.


    Stepping ahead of Erica, Lydia let out a scream of her own, the powerful soundwave shing with Anika''s. The two forces collided mid-air, canceling each other out, though Lydia''s attack carried slightly more strength, forcing Anika to take a step back.


    Meanwhile, Boyd faced off against a tall blond man, his fistsnding heavy blows. The man managed to block Boyd''s attack, but before he could counter, Isaac darted in from behind andnded a solid kick, sending their opponent stumbling.


    Another man, attempted to attack Melissa, but before he could get close to her, the kitsune, Fujiko, shouted. "Pedro, watch out!"


    But it was toote. Victoria appeared out of nowhere,nding a powerful punch to Pedro''s face and sending him crashing to the ground.


    "I''ll be your opponent." Victoria dered, her voice cold.


    Chris stepped up beside his wife, calmly aiming his guns at Pedro without saying a word.


    Malia nced around, noticing that everyone had already paired off with an opponent. She turned to Stiles.


    "Come on, dork." Malia said. "Let''s take care of the horse-face guy."


    Stiles groaned. "Malia, I told you to stop calling me a dork!"


    The horse-faced man red at them. "My name is Clyde, not horse-face!"


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Why do you look so offended? Aren''t you basically a horse?"


    Clyde snarled. "I''m a Nuckvee, not a horse! And for your information, this is my normal face, I haven''t even shifted yet!"


    Stiles smirked. "Wait, what? With those big front teeth and that long face, I thought you already had."


    Clyde growled, his anger boiling over. "Damn you, punk! I''m going to kill you first!"


    With that, Clyde charged at Stiles, swinging wildly. Stiles dodged at thest second and countered with a punch right to Clyde''s mouth.


    "Owch!" Stiles hissed, shaking his hand. "Hitting those giant teeth hurts like hell."


    Clyde, momentarily dazed, heard Stiles''int and became even angrier. He charged again, but this time, he left his back exposed.


    Malia seized the opportunity,nding a devastating kick to Clyde''s back and sending him sprawling to the ground.


    ---


    To be continued...

 Chapter 87: Absorbing the Fire Ability

    <h4>Chapter 87 - 87: Absorbing the Fire Ability</h4>


    Scott looked around onest time. Seeing that his pack was already engaged in battles with their opponents, he turned to Michael with a grin. "Let''s get started. I can''t wait to get my hands on your fire ability!"


    Michael focused on Scott, ignoring his pack entirely. He could feel Scott''s strength, but he wasn''t scared. Instead, he thought to himself. ''Once I beat this kid and take his powers with the dagger, I''ll be unstoppable. Losing a few of my pack, or even all of them is a price I''m willing to pay.''


    With that, Michael shifted. His dark brown skin turned pitch ck, and his face elongated into a canine-like shape withrge, menacing fangs. Steam hissed from his mouth as his body grew taller and more muscr. His ws lengthened, and mes erupted across his body, burning away his clothes. His glowing red eyes locked onto Scott, and with a guttural roar, he charged.


    Scott, still in his human form, didn''t flinch. He charged straight at Michael. The two shed with brutal force, eachnding a punch squarely on the other''s face. The impact sent Scott flying backward, crashing into a tree and splitting it in half.


    Rising to his feet, Scott''s face was half-burned, and the hand he had used to punch Michael was scorched. However, his injuries healed almost instantly.


    Scott''s pack witnessed the exchange and grew worried. Feeling their concern, Scott spoke to them telepathically. [Don''t worry about me, guys. Just focus on your opponents.]


    Reassured by his words and seeing his rapid healing, the pack refocused on their own battles.


    Scott smiled at Michael. "I like that fire of yours even more now."


    Michael, shocked at Scott''s ability to heal so quickly, hesitated. He had used his mes on supernatural creatures before, and none had ever recovered this fast.


    Realizing he couldn''t fight Michael effectively in his human form, Scott began to shift. Fur sprouted along the sides of his face, his fangs lengthened, and his growl deepened. In an instant, he transformed into a shadow, disappearing from sight.


    Scott reappeared beside Michael and delivered a solid punch to his face, sending him crashing to the ground.


    Michael rolled across the ground and stood up, but Scott vanished again. Anticipating an attack from behind, Michael turned, but Scott reappeared at his back and delivered a powerful kick, sending him sprawling.


    Scott nced at his burned foot, which healed quickly, then attacked again. Blow after blow, he used his shadow teleportation to maintain the upper hand, but despite the relentless assault, Michael seemed to take minimal damage. After knocking Michael down once more, Scott paused his attack.


    Michael rose to his feet, seething with anger. "Fight me like a man! Stop hiding, you coward!"


    Scott smirked. "If that''s what you want, I''ll stop using my shadow abilities. But I''m not going to fight you like a man..."


    Scott began shifting again, this time into his full werewolf form. When the transformation wasplete, he stood a towering 2.8 meters tall, covered in jet-ck fur. His wolf-like head red down at Michael as he spoke in a deep, monstrous voice: "I''ll fight you like a beast."


    Michael stared, stunned by the massive creature before him, and for the first time, fear crept into his heart. He thought about running.


    Scott chuckled darkly. "I can smell your fear, Cerberus."


    Michael made his decision and turned to flee.


    "Trying to escape, huh?" Scott called. "It''s toote for that now. You''ll never get away."


    In a blur of speed, Scott caught up to Michael and raked his ws down his back, leaving deep, bloody wounds.


    Michael staggered to his feet and unleashed a torrent of mes at Scott, but they barely fazed him in his werewolf form. The fire singed his fur and burned him slightly, but it wasn''t enough to stop him.


    Seeing this, Michael growled. "You''ve forced me into this. Now let me show you my strongest form!"


    Michael began to shift again, this time transforming into a massive three-headed dog the size of a bull. Magma-like saliva dripped from the mouths of his three heads, which opened wide and unleashed a fiery st toward Scott.


    Scott didn''t wait to see if he could withstand the mes. He vanished into shadow, reappearing above the Cerberus. Using all his strength, he delivered a devastating punch to one of the heads, which exploded like a watermelon.


    Michael whimpered in pain, staggering backward. While the wounds began to heal, the severed head didn''t regenerate, leaving Michael with only two heads.


    Scott smirked. "How about I show you my wolf form?"


    This time, Scott shifted into his massive wolf form. Towering and powerful, he made Michael''s Cerberus form look small inparison. Without hesitation, Scott lunged, mping his massive jaws onto the back of one of Michael''s remaining heads.


    Michael tried to counterattack, igniting his body in mes in a desperate attempt to deter Scott. But Scott ignored the searing pain. He violently shook his head, ripping the Cerberus'' second head clean off.


    Spitting the mangled head to the ground, Scott attacked again, this time biting down on Michael''s spine. The force of the bite crushed the Cerberus'' backbone, forcing Michael to revert to his human form.


    Scott shifted back into his human form and crouched beside the broken and bloodied Michael.


    "Please." Michael begged, his voice weak and trembling. "Spare my life. I''ll join your pack..."


    Scott smiled faintly but didn''t respond. Instead, he extended his ws and plunged them into Michael''s chest, beginning to absorb his powers.


    Michael screamed in agony, mes erupting from his body in ast-ditch effort to resist. The fire licked at Scott''s skin, but he didn''t stop. As Scott absorbed more and more of Michael''s power, the mes grew unstable, turning inward and starting to burn Michael himself.


    Momentster, the fire extinguished, leaving Michael charred and powerless. Scott stood, his body now surging with newfound strength. He closed his eyes, focused, and within seconds, mes flickered to life in his palm, spreading across his body.


    "Not bad." Scott said with a smirk. "I like it."


    Scott turned his attention back to Michael, now lying helpless on the ground. A quick dive into Michael''s memories revealed the truth: Michael and his pack were ruthless killers, preying on innocents without remorse. They had no wealth or resources of value, save for one thing, an enchanted dagger capable of absorbing the powers of supernatural beings, currently in the possession of the kitsune from Michael''s pack.


    With a grim expression, Scott ended it. He snapped Michael''s neck and unleashed his new fire ability, reducing Michael''s body to ashes.


    Satisfied, Scott turned and began walking back toward his pack, eager to see how they were faring in their battles.


    ---


    Melissa''s POV


    After Scott reassured her that he was fine and she saw Michael''s fire barely affect him, Melissa refocused on her fight with the kitsune, Fujiko.


    Using her enhanced speed, Melissa lunged at Fujiko, aiming to wound her with her poisonous ws. However, Fujiko swiftly swung her katana, its de shimmering with an ominous energy as it sent a green wind sh toward Melissa. Sensing the danger, Melissa instinctively dodged, but the wind sh grazed her shoulder, leaving a shallow wound.


    The wound healed almost instantly. Melissa smirked and said. "So, I assume you''re a wind kitsune."


    Fujiko said nothing, her gaze cold and calcting. Melissa didn''t need a verbal confirmation. This time, she pushed her speed to the limit, zigzagging unpredictably to avoid Fujiko''s strikes.


    Fujiko unleashed sharp wind shes from her katana, but Melissa''s agility made her untouchable. Closing the gap between them, Melissa struck with her ws, aiming for Fujiko''s chest. Fujiko managed to block with her katana, but the force of the sh made her hands tremble. She was stunned by how tough Melissa''s ws were.


    Seizing the moment, Melissa delivered a powerful kick to Fujiko''s gut, sending her flying. Fujiko flipped in midair andnded on her feet, but clutched her abdomen in pain. Her fear was evident. She knew she couldn''t match Melissa''s strength.


    Desperation shed in Fujiko''s eyes. She flung six kunai in front of her, which shimmered and transformed into six shadowy oni.


    Melissa frowned but quickly drew two silver daggers from her belt. The oni turned into shadowy blurs and charged at her. Melissa used her speed to keep moving, preventing the oni from surrounding her. The moment one materialized, Melissa struck with a silver dagger, causing it to explode into shadow and disappear. Fujiko screamed in pain, clutching her head.


    Melissa grinned. ''So Scott was right. Silver can kill oni. And judging by her reaction, those kunai must be her tails. If I destroy all her tails, she''ll be weakened.''


    Without wasting time, Melissa pressed her advantage, dispatching three more oni before Fujiko recovered. The kitsune recalled the remaining two oni, transforming them back into kunai and hiding them on her body.


    "You bitch!" Fujiko hissed, ring at Melissa. "How did you destroy my oni? What are those daggers made of?"


    Melissa smiled coolly. "You talk too much, bitch."


    Not wanting to prolong the fight, Melissa shifted into her full werewolf form. Her speed increased dramatically, and before Fujiko could react, Melissa appeared in front of her and shed her with razor-sharp ws, leaving a deep wound from her shoulder to her abdomen.


    Fujiko staggered but managed to unleash a powerful gust of wind, pushing Melissa back slightly. However, it wasn''t enough. Melissa attacked again with relentless speed. Fujiko couldn''t keep up, and soon the poison from Melissa''s ws took effect. The kitsune copsed, writhing in pain.


    Melissa wasted no time. She drove her ws into Fujiko''s chest and began absorbing her powers. Fujiko screamed as the process drained herpletely. When Melissa finished, Fujikoy lifeless on the ground.


    Shifting back into her human form, Melissa closed her eyes and focused. When she opened them, she raised her hand, and a gust of wind swirled around her fingers. She smiled. "I can control wind now. Cool."


    Just then, Scott appeared, now in new clothes, a clear sign he''d stopped by his car for a change after dealing with Michael.


    "Good job, Mom." Scott said, offering her a proud smile.


    Melissa turned to him. "Did you already take care of that Cerberus?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah, and I absorbed his fire ability. What about you? What did you get?"


    Melissa said with a smile. "She was a wind kitsune. I''ve got her wind abilities now."


    "That''s a good ability." Scott replied. Then, he approached Fujiko''s body, rummaging through her belongings. He retrieved a ck dagger and her katana.


    "Is that all you found?" Melissa asked, walking over to check the body herself.


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. What are you looking for?"


    "Her tails." Melissa said, frowning. "I destroyed four, but she hid two. They''ve got to be here."


    Scott examined the dagger in his hand. "They probably disappeared when she died."


    "Maybe." Melissa muttered. Her eyes fell on the dagger. "What''s with that dagger?"


    Scott turned the ck de in his hand, noting the strange golden script etched into its surface. "This is the dagger Lydia saw in her vision. She said it''s dangerous."


    "What does it do?"


    "Like our ws, it lets its wielder absorb the powers of other supernatural creatures."


    Melissa''s expression darkened. "That thing is dangerous, Scott. You need to hide it."


    Scott nodded. "I will."


    With that, Scott raised his hand and unleashed his newly acquired fire ability, burning Fujiko''s body to ash. "Now." he said, turning to Melissa. "let''s see how the others are doing."


    To be continued...

 Chapter 88: The Pack’s Power Grows

    <h4>Chapter 88 - 88: The Pack¡¯s Power Grows</h4>


    Allison''s POV


    After Scott reassured them that he was fine, and Allison saw Michael''s fire barely affect him, she refocused on her battle with the manticore, Darius.


    Her emotions were a storm of chaos. Anger boiled within her at Kate for trying to kill Scott and her pack. Guilt and shame wed at her for asking Scott to spare Kate''s life so many times before, and now grief lingered at her aunt''s death. Allison didn''t know what to feel, but one thing was certain, she needed an outlet for her frustration.


    Her glowing red eyes locked on Darius, and without a word, she attacked. Moving with incredible speed, she closed the distance in a sh, unleashing a barrage of punches and kicks. Darius struggled, barely managing to block her relentless assault.


    Realizing he couldn''t win in his current state, Darius let one of Allison''s kicks connect, using the momentum tounch himself backward and create space.


    He started to shift, his head morphing into that of a lion with a thick mane. Fur sprouted across his body as he grew taller and more muscr, ws extending from his fingers. Behind him, a massive scorpion tailshed menacingly. His glowing red eyes locked onto Allison as he snarled. "It''s my turn now, little girl."


    Darius charged, faster and stronger than before. Allison tried to defend herself, but hended a brutal punch to her face, sending her flying into a tree.


    She spat blood as she stood, giving him a cold smile. Her body began to shift, white fur covering her skin as her face elongated into a wolf-like snout. "I think I''ve yed enough. Now let''s finish this." She growled.


    This time, Allison moved too fast for Darius to follow. To him, she was nothing but a white blur before her fist connected, sending him flying and crashing to the ground, rolling several times beforeing to a stop.


    Darius struggled to stand, but before he could rise, Allison appeared in front of him, her knee mming into his nose and mouth. A sickening crack echoed as his nose and fangs broke.


    Without hesitation, she grabbed his scorpion tail, leaped into the air, and used all her strength to m him into the ground. The impact left him embedded in the dirt.


    As he groaned and tried to push himself up, Allison flipped midair andnded a powerful kick to his face, knocking him back down. Not giving him a moment to recover, she kicked him again, sending him skidding across the ground until hey face-down, unmoving.


    Walking over, Allison delivered a crushing kick to his spine, breaking it. Then, she plunged her ws into his back, beginning to absorb his power.


    Darius struggled weakly, his hands trembling as he tried to fight back. But he was paralyzed from the waist down, unable even to move his tail. Seeing his futile attempts, Allison punched the back of his head, silencing his resistance.


    Soon, his lion-like form reverted to a human state, and his strength drained away entirely. When there was nothing left to absorb, Allison withdrew her ws and kicked his limp body aside. A wave of power surged through her, stronger than anything she had ever felt. She smiled faintly, ncing at her ws. A sudden realization struck her. "I can feel it. My ws can be poisonous if I want them to be."


    Looking at Darius''s broken body, she thought grimly. ''It''s time for me to take a life.''


    She approached him. His spine had not healed, and he was already dying. "Let me end your misery." She said.


    Her ws extended as she drove her hand into his chest, crushing his heart and ending his life.


    The rush of battle faded, reced by nausea. Stumbling to a nearby tree, Allison vomited.


    Scott and Melissa arrived momentster. Scott walked over, gently patting her back.


    When she finished, she looked up at him, wiping her mouth. "Sorry about that." She muttered.


    Scott brushed her messy hair back from her face and smiled. "It''s your first time killing. It''s normal. I''m proud of you."


    Melissa joined them, cing a reassuring hand on Allison''s shoulder. "You did good." She said warmly.


    Allison managed a small smile. "Did you two already deal with your opponents?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. Let me show you what I got from the Cerberus."


    He walked over to Darius''s body and summoned a burst of me, reducing it to ash.


    Allison''s eyes widened. "You got fire? That''s so unfair. I only got poison from the manticore, and it''s not nearly as cool as fire!"


    Melissa chuckled, raising her hand to summon a gust of wind that yfully ruffled Allison''s hair. "I got wind powers from the kitsune." She said with a grin.


    Allisonughed. "Stiles is going to lose his mind when he hears about this."


    Scott joined in herughter. "Oh, he definitely will." Then, he said. "Let''s go check on the rest of the pack."


    After walking for a while, Scott, Allison, and Melissa found Victoria and Chris standing over the defeated Alpha werewolf, Pedro. The Alphay on the ground, barely conscious and in obvious pain.


    Scott smirked as he approached, surveying the scene. "Looks like you two had fun."


    Victoria returned the smile. "Not as much as I hoped. He was too weak."


    Chris shook his head. "No, he wasn''t weak. You''re just too strong. When you were fighting, I couldn''t even see what was happening, just two blurred shadows shing."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "So, I take it you didn''t help?"


    Chris shot him a sharp re but said nothing. Scott chuckled. "Like I said before, whenever you''re ready, just say the word, and I''ll give you the Bite."


    Victoria turned to her daughter, concern evident in her expression. "Are you okay, Allison? Was the manticore hard to handle?"


    Allison smiled confidently. "No, he wasn''t much of a challenge."


    Scott looked at Victoria and said. "Have you absorbed his powers yet?"


    Victoria shook her head. "No. Allison told me that those who get the Bite first should get the chance to be Alphas first."


    Scott waved her concern away. "Don''t worry about that. You''ve earned it. Go ahead."


    With Scott''s encouragement, Victoria didn''t hesitate. She knelt beside the Alpha and plunged her ws into his chest. As she absorbed his powers, her orange eyes turned crimson red. She stood up, exuding new strength, and looked at Chris. "Put him out of his misery."


    Without a word, Chris drew his gun and shot Pedro in the head, ending his life. Scott stepped forward and used his fire ability to burn Pedro''s body to ash.


    Allison turned to her mother, excitement in her voice. "Can you shift into a full weretiger now, Mom?"


    Victoria nodded. "Let''s see." She closed her eyes and focused. Slowly, orange fur with ck stripes grew across her body, her muscles expanded, and her stature grew taller. Her head shifted into a tiger-like shape, and a long tiger tail swayed behind her.


    Allison''s eyes widened. "Wow, Mom! You look amazing! How does it feel?"


    Victoria''s voice deepened with her transformation. "I feel strong. Very strong."


    Scott smiled, sensing his own strength increase. Every time one of his pack members grew stronger, he felt the bond amplify his power. "Let''s go check on the others." He said.


    Just then, they heard Lydia''s banshee scream echoing through the forest. The group moved quickly in her direction and arrived to find Lydia flying with her massive ck wings, battling a huge bat-like creature. They stayed back, watching the fight unfold.


    Lydia dodged a vicious swipe from the The Vet, Anika, and retaliated with a powerful kick that sent the creature crashing to the ground. Anika coughed up blood but quickly got back up, cing her hand on the ground. Momentster, five ghouls emerged from the earth, snarling as they rushed toward Erica.


    Lydianded next to Erica, who was gripping a sword she''d brought from Scott''s house. "Lydia." Erica said, her golden eyes glowing. "Leave those nasty things to me. You focus on the bat."


    Lydia nodded. "Be careful." With that, she flew past the charging ghouls, diving straight for the Vet.


    Erica smirked, rushing toward the ghouls with her sword raised. She quickly discovered that cutting off their heads was the only way to defeat them, as stabbing or slicing their limbs resulted in rapid regeneration. Adjusting her tactics, she began beheading them one by one until all five turned to ash.


    Anika watched in growing panic as Erica dispatched her ghouls with ease. Fighting Lydia was proving equally challenging, and she realized she couldn''t win. Deciding to flee, she turned and soared into the air.


    But Lydia was faster. She shed Anika''s back with her talons, leaving a deep wound. Anika managed to fly a short distance before her body went limp, and she plummeted to the ground.


    Lydianded gracefully beside her fallen opponent and stared down at her. Anika, struggling to breathe, looked up in terror. "What... what did you do to me?"


    Lydia raised her talons, revealing a translucent liquid coating them. "Nothing much." She said with a smirk. "I just shed you."


    Anika''s eyes widened. "Your ws... they''re poisonous."


    Lydia nodded. "That''s right. But, you won''t get any rewards."


    Erica approached Lydia. "Go ahead, Lydia. Absorb her powers."


    Lydia knelt down beside Anika, and plunged her talons into Anika''s chest, absorbing her powers. As the process finished, Lydia''s golden eyes turned crimson red. She withdrew her talons and stood tall, a newfound strength coursing through her.


    After the fight ended, Scott and the others approached Lydia and Erica. Once Scott ensured Anika was dead and burned her body to ash, he turned to Lydia.


    "Can you shift into an animal form now?" Scott asked.


    Lydia nodded. "I think so."


    She focused, and her transformation began. First, her legs shifted into bird-like limbs, ck and sleek, with long, sharp talons.


    "You look like a harpy." Ericamented, intrigued.


    Lydia smirked. "I think I can go further."


    ck feathers spread over her body as her head morphed into that of a crow. She attempted to speak but let out a loud caw instead. After a few tries, her voice returned.


    "How do I look?" She asked.


    "You look like a humanoid crow." Allison said, impressed. "It''s simr to our full werewolf forms."


    Lydia nodded thoughtfully. She focused again, this time fully transforming into a massive crow standing nearly 1.6 meters tall with enormous wings.


    "How about now?" Lydia asked, her voice raspy but clear.


    "You look like... a giant crow." Erica said.


    Lydia said. "Well, I guess this is it. By the way, I think I can summon those ghouls now, but honestly, I don''t want to."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "I don''t want to smell them again either, but you need to test it. How many can you summon? How much energy does it take? And hey, maybe your ghouls won''t stink as badly."


    Lydia rolled her glowing eyes. "Alright, let''s find out."


    She stomped her wed foot on the ground. A momentter, ten ghouls emerged, standing silently and awaiting orders.


    Scott and the others immediately stepped back, covering their noses.


    "Nope." Scott groaned. "They still stink."


    He turned to Lydia. "Is ten your limit? How much energy did summoning them take?"


    "Yes, I can only summon ten at a time." Lydia replied. "It didn''t drain me much, but I feel like I need a cooldown period before summoning them again. Also, can you try killing one? I want to see if it affects me."


    Scott approached one of the ghouls and decapitated it with the katana in his hand. "Did you feel anything?"


    Lydia shook her head. "Nothing."


    Scott then stabbed his ws into another ghoul''s chest, attempting to absorb its power. He frowned. "I can''t absorb anything from them."


    Lydia said. "I''ll only use them if I have to. For now, I need to get back to the cars and put on some clothes."


    Lydia spread her massive wings and flew toward the vehicles.


    Scott turned to the others. "Alright, let''s check on the rest of the pack."


    To be continued...

 Chapter 89: The End of Battle and Allison’s Tears

    <h4>Chapter 89 - 89: The End of Battle and Allison''s Tears</h4>


    Scott and his group arrived to find Boyd and Isaac locked inbat with a 2.5-meter-tall werebear. They stayed back, allowing Boyd and Isaac to handle the fight themselves.


    The battle didn''tst long. The Alpha werebear was strong, but Boyd and Isaac weren''t weak. While one attacked from the front, the other struck from behind, coordinating their movements. Little by little, the werebear began to lose strength, his healing ability faltering as his body became riddled with wounds inflicted by their ws.


    Finally, the werebear fell to his knees, and Boyd seized the opportunity to secure their victory. With a powerful punch to the face, Boyd knocked the werebear to the ground.


    The werebear struggled to rise, but Boyd straddled him and unleashed a flurry of punches until he stopped moving. Isaac stepped in, grabbing the werebear''s arms to pin him down.


    "Go ahead, Boyd. Absorb his powers." Isaac said.


    Boyd nodded, driving his ws into the werebear''s chest. The werebear''s eyes widened in panic as he felt his strength being drained, but Isaac held him firmly, preventing any resistance.


    It wasn''t long before the werebear shifted back into his human form, his strength entirely drained. Boyd stood, his eyes glowing red, and his body began to change. Dark gray fur spread across his skin as he transformed into his full werewolf form. Standing 2.4 meters tall with a muscr frame, a wolf-like head, and a tail, Boyd''s presence radiated power.


    He nced at the unconscious werebear before plunging his wed hand into the man''s chest, ending his life.


    Scott and the rest of the group approached. "Good job, you two." Scott said. "How do you feel, Boyd?"


    In a deep voice, Boyd replied. "I feel great. Too bad the werebear didn''t have any special abilities."


    Scott smiled. "Don''t worry. I''m sure we''ll face more enemies. You''ll get an ability next time."


    Scott then burned the werebear''s body and said. "Let''s go check on Stiles and Malia."


    The group soon arrived at another battleground, where Stiles and Malia were fighting the Nuckvee, Clyde. Lydia joined them after quickly dressing near the cars, and they all watched the scene unfold.


    Clyde, in his grotesque Nuckvee form, a hideous horse-like creature with sharp teeth and a human torso fused to its back, was on the ground. Malia, in her coyote form, had her jaws locked around the horse''s neck, shaking her head violently. Meanwhile, Stiles, still carrying a backpack, was relentlessly kicking the human torso''s head.


    Erica smirked. "Those two look like bullies."


    Isaac chuckled. "I kind of feel sorry for that horse guy."


    Unable to take any more, Clyde shifted back to his human form, lying naked and beaten on the ground. Malia growled, preparing to attack again, but Stiles stopped her.


    "Wait, Malia. Let''s try something." He said, cing his backpack on the ground. He pulled out a bottle of fresh water. "Chris said fresh water is a Nuckvee''s weakness. I want to see what happens if I make him drink it."


    Stiles approached Clyde, who began to struggle. "No, you damn brat! Don''t make me drink that!" Clyde said.


    Stiles grinned mischievously. "Seeing you struggle like this makes me want to do it even more."


    After a few punches to Clyde''s face, Stiles pried open his mouth and forced the entire bottle of water down his throat. Stiles stepped back, watching expectantly. "Why isn''t anything happening?" He asked.


    A momentter, Clyde clutched his stomach, a gurgling sound emanating from within. "Damn you, brat!" He groaned.


    Then it happened, Clyde began projectile vomiting and suffering from explosive diarrhea.


    Stiles gagged, waving his hand in front of his face. "Ugh! It stinks!"


    Malia whimpered and ran to Scott and the others. The group covered their noses, grimacing at the smell.


    "That''s disgusting, Stiles!" Scott said. "Did you really have to do that? You''d already won."


    "Sorry! I didn''t think this would happen. Gross, it smells like rotten eggs!" Stiles replied, coughing.


    Everyone turned to leave. "We''re waiting for you near the cars." Erica called over her shoulder and left, leaving only Stiles and Scott behind.


    After a moment, Clyde lost consciousness. Scott called out from a distance, "Hurry up, Stiles! Absorb his powers so we can leave this ce."


    Stiles hesitated. "What? Absorb his powers? Scott, I don''t feel like touching that thing!"


    Scott sighed. "Fine, let''s go, then."


    "But I want to be an Alpha!" Stiles protested.


    Scott red at him and said. "Who told you to make him drink the water? Now, cover your nose and absorb his powers or believe it or not, I''ll beat your ass so badly you won''t be able to move, and I''ll throw you next to him!"


    Stiles groaned loudly. "Fine!"


    Holding his breath, he walked over to Clyde, inserted his ws into his chest, and absorbed the Nuckvee''s powers. As soon as it was done, Stiles sprinted back toward Scott, only for Scott to kick him away.


    "Stay away from me! You stink." Scott said, waving his hand dramatically. "And lose those shoes too. You stepped in shit."


    Stiles stumbled to his feet, groaning. "You didn''t have to kick me!"


    Scott snorted. "That''s the price of trying to be funny."


    Looking at Clyde''s body, Stiles asked. "What are we going to do with him? We can''t just leave him here."


    Scott smiled mischievously. "Oh, that''s easy. Let me show you my new ability."


    Scott stepped closer to Clyde''s lifeless body, raised his hand, and released a burst of fire, incinerating the corpse until nothing but ash remained.


    Stiles gawked. "You... you have a fire ability? That''s not fair! That disgusting horse guy had no special powers at all!"


    Scott grinned. "Maybe you inherited his explosive diarrhea ability."


    Stiles red at him. "That''s not an ability, that''s a liability!"


    Scott grinned mischievously. "You''ll be able to disgust your enemies to death."


    "Stop scaring me!" Stiles eximed as he hurried to his backpack. He threw it at Scott and said. "Open a bottle and pour it into my mouth. My hands are filthy."


    Scottughed. "I was just messing with you, man."


    "Just do it! And you better hope I didn''t get his disgusting weakness, because if I did, you''ll be the first I ''disgust'' to death."


    Shaking his head, Scott opened a bottle of water and poured it into Stiles'' mouth. After a moment, Stiles sighed in relief. "Whew! Nothing happened. I was scared to death!"


    Scott chuckled. "Let''s get out of here. This ce stinks."


    "Wait." Stiles said. "Before we head to the cars, I need to clean myself. Let''s find a stream."


    They soon found a stream, and Stiles said. "Let me shift into my full werewolf form first."


    Stiles began to shift, brown fur sprouting all over his body. His muscles grew, and his frame became taller, ripping through his clothes. His eyes glowed red as his transformationpleted. Now standing at 2.3 meters tall, Stiles was a massive, brown werewolf with a wolf-like head and a tail.


    "Cool." Stiles said in a deep, gruff voice. "I feel so strong."


    He cleaned himself in the stream, then grabbed his phone and keys from his ruined clothes. Turning to Scott, he said. "Burn those for me, will you?"


    Scott nodded, burning the clothes and shoes before they walked back to the cars.


    When they arrived, Malia was the first to speak. She red at Stiles, who was still in his werewolf form. "Dork, I''m going to kill you for what you made me smell."


    Stiles raised his wed hands defensively. "I''m really sorry about that. I thought he''d lose his strength or something."


    Malia snorted. "I''ll deal with youter."


    "What can I do to make it up to you?" Stiles asked nervously.


    Malia thought for a moment before replying. "Let me drive your car."


    Stiles immediately shook his head. "No, no, no. Just go ahead and kill me!"


    Scott ignored their banter and approached Allison and her parents, who were standing near the bodies of Gerard and Kate. Scott felt no remorse for Kate and Gerard''s death, but he nced at Chris and asked. "Are you going to bury them?"


    Chris shook his head. "No. Just use your fire and burn their bodies."


    "Are you sure?" Scott asked.


    Chris nodded. "Yes."


    Scott ignited the fire in his hand, walked over to the bodies, and turned to Chris. "Do you want to say anything before I do this?"


    Chris shook his head. "No."


    Scott looked at Allison, who silently shook her head as well. With that, Scott burned the bodies, reducing them to ash.


    Then, Scott said. "Let''s go back home."


    Everyone got into their cars and drove to Scott''s house.


    Once they arrived, they all gathered in the living room, discussing their battles and the events of the day. However, Allison eventually stood up and said. "I''m tired. I need to rest."


    She headed upstairs to Scott''s room.


    Noticing her sadness, Scott followed her, and he hugged her and said softly. "It''s okay, Allison. You can cry if you want."


    At his words, Allison broke down, tears streaming down her face as she sobbed uncontrobly.


    Downstairs, her cries reached the others, and concern spread among the group, especially Chris.


    After a while, Allison''s tears subsided. She pulled away from Scott and, in an unexpected move, shoved him hard against the wall. Scott looked at her in confusion, but before he could speak, Allison stepped closer, wrapped her arms around him, and kissed him passionately.


    "I want to feel something else." She whispered.


    Scott hesitated. "Your parents are downstairs."


    "I don''t care." Allison replied. She pushed him against the wall again, and their intense emotions quickly escted into a passionate lovemaking session.


    Meanwhile, downstairs, the pack couldn''t help but overhear themotion. Melissa and Victoria exchanged awkward coughs.


    Erica broke the silence, standing up abruptly. "I think I should head home."


    Isaac stood as well. "I''ll make sure she gets home safely."


    Boyd stood up too. "I''m leaving." Grabbing Stiles, who had a perverted grin on his face, Boyd added. "And you should go home too, Stiles."


    Lydia stood and stretched. "Goodnight, everyone." She left without another word.


    After the room cleared out, only Chris, Malia, Victoria, and Melissa remained.


    Chris, hearing loud banging from upstairs, furrowed his brow. "What''s going on up there? Are Scott and Allison fighting?"


    Malia smirked. "No, they''re having sex."


    Chris shot to his feet, his face a mix of fury and panic. "What?! Damn it, Scott! I''m going to kill you!"


    Before he could storm upstairs, Victoria calmly intercepted him. She hoisted him over her shoulder like he weighed nothing.


    "Let''s go home, Chris." She said firmly.


    Chris iled helplessly. "No! Not my little girl! Let go of me, Victoria!"


    Ignoring his protests, Victoria turned to Malia. "Come on, Malia. Let''s go."


    Malia shrugged, standing up and following them out.


    After they left, Melissa sighed heavily, shaking her head. "I think I''ll spend the night at a hotel."


    With that, she grabbed her keys, left the house, and drove off in search of some peace and quiet.


    To be continued...

 Chapter 90: A New Home

    <h4>Chapter 90 - 90: A New Home</h4>


    Scott woke up to find his room in chaos, clothes scattered everywhere, furniture out of ce, but his attention was drawn to Allison peacefully sleeping on his chest. A soft smile formed on his lips as he decided to stay still, not wanting to wake her. He thought to himself. ''Last night was wild.''


    Momentster, Allison stirred and opened her eyes.


    "Good morning." Scott said with a gentle smile.


    "Good morning." She replied, her voice still groggy.


    Scott tilted his head slightly. "How are you feeling? Are you still sad about... you know?"


    Allison smiled faintly. "No, I''m okay now. She wasn''t the Kate I loved anymore; she''d be a monster. I should''ve realized that sooner. Let''s not talk about her anymore."


    Scott smirked mischievously. "Alright, then should we talk about how wild you were yesterday? I didn''t know you had that side in you."


    Allison''s cheeks flushed red as she red at him. "We are never talking about that again!"


    "What? But I liked wild Allison." Scott teased. "I think I''d like to see her more often."


    Her blush deepened as she tried to look away. "Nope! You''ll never see her again."


    Scottughed, flipping Allison onto her back and pinning her down as he started tickling her.


    She burst intoughter, trying to squirm away. "Stop... hahahaha... please, stop!"


    "Not until you promise I''ll see wild Allison from time to time." He said with a yful grin.


    "Fine! Just stop!" Allison gasped betweenughs.


    Scott stopped and gazed at her, her cheeks flushed and her hair a mess. He gently fixed her hair and said. "I love you, Allison."


    Her smile softened as she replied. "I love you too."


    Their lips met in a tender kiss, and one thing led to another as they shared another passionate morning.


    ---


    After a quick shower and tidying up Scott''s room, they headed downstairs for breakfast. As they ate, Allison looked around and asked. "So... we''re the only ones in the house. Do you think they heard usst night?"


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "What do you think?"


    Allison''s face turned pale. "This is bad. I don''t care about the others, but what if my dad heard us too?"


    Scott chuckled. "Now you''re worried? Why didn''t you think about that yesterday?"


    "Shut up!" She retorted, ring at him. "Just tell me how I''m supposed to face him now."


    "Easy. Act like nothing happened." Scott said with a shrug. "Besides, he won''t say anything to you. He''ll probably just take his anger out on me. Now, let''s go, we''re going to bete for school."


    ---


    During lunch at the cafeteria, Melissa reached out to Scott telepathically.


    [Scott, I found a ranch that I think is perfect.]


    [Where is it, and how big?] Scott replied.


    [It''s near the Beacon Hills Preserve, covering about 1,500 acres.] Melissa said.


    [How much does it cost?]


    [It''s a bit pricey, $12 million. But it''s worth it. You shoulde and see it before someone else buys it.]


    [Alright, I''lle check it out.] Scott agreed.


    Turning to Allison, he said. "Mom found a ranch she thinks is perfect. Want toe check it out with me?"


    "Sure." Allison said, nodding.


    Stiles, sitting nearby, chimed in. "What about me, buddy? I want toe too!"


    Scott grinned. "Tomorrow''s a school-free day. You and the rest of the pack cane check it out if we decide to buy it."


    After saying their goodbyes, Scott and Allison left to meet Melissa.


    ---


    When they arrived at the ranch, they found Melissa and another woman waiting for them at the gate. Getting out of the car, Scott and Allison walked over.


    Melissa smiled. "Hey, lovebirds. Did you have funst night?"


    Allison''s face turned scarlet as she hid behind Scott, while he remained unfazed. He kissed Melissa on the cheek before turning to the other woman. "Is this the owner?"


    Melissa shook her head. "No, this is Reba, the real estate agent."


    Scott and Allison greeted Reba, who smiled warmly. "Let me show you around." She said, leading them to her car.


    The first stop was an open field with cattle grazing.


    "What''s with the cattle?" Scott asked.


    Reba replied. "The owners want to sell the herd along with the ranch."


    "How many are there?"


    "It''s a herd of 140 Angus cattle." Reba exined. "This is primarily a beef ranch. There''s also a smaller flock of sheep, about 60, but they were only added recently."


    As they drove further, a grand mansion came into view. Reba gestured toward it. "That''s the main house 8,000 square feet, two stories, 10 bedrooms, and seven bathrooms. It''s fully equipped forfort and luxury."


    Scott and Allison exchanged a look of curiosity and excitement as they followed Reba into the mansion. After exploring the it, Scott and Allison nodded in satisfaction.


    Reba smiled. "Now, let me show you theke house."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "There''s ake here?"


    Reba nodded. "It''s an artificialke, about five acres in size."


    Scott smirked. "So, a pond?"


    Rebaughed. "Technically, yes. But it''s deep, stocked with fish, and has its own charm. Trust me, you''ll love it."


    She drove them to theke, where the serene water reflected the sky like a mirror. Nestled near the shore was a charming 3,000-square-footke house withrge windows and a wraparound porch. Scott and Allison explored the property, taking in the peaceful surroundings.


    "This is perfect." Allison said.


    Reba added. "The ranch is fully operational. It''s equipped for cattle ranching and includes all the necessary equipment. It''s not just a home, it''s a business. Originally priced at $16 million, the owners are now asking for $12 million."


    Scott frowned slightly. "That''s a big drop. Did they tell you why they''re selling?"


    Reba hesitated, then sighed. "Yes. Two days ago, the owner, his wife, and his brother called me here and asked me to sell the ranch for $15 million. They told me there''s been a creature stealing their cattle. When they tried to ambush it and kill it, they discovered it was a massive dog, or wolf-like creature with no fur and glowing eyes. They said their rifles couldn''t prate its skin. They believe it''s a chupacabra and insisted I inform any potential buyers about it because they didn''t want to have a guilty conscience."


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "A chupacabra?"


    Reba nodded. "That''s what they called it. This morning, they called me and asked to meet downtown. When I saw them, they looked terrified and asked me to lower the price to $12 million and sell the ranch quickly. They told me they heard terrifying roars and sounds of a beast fighting in the woodsst night."


    Scott, Allison, and Melissa exchanged knowing looks, realizing the ranch owners had likely overheard their battle with the Cerberus pack the night before.


    Scott cleared his throat. "We''ll buy the ranch."


    Reba smiled. "Great. Let''s go meet the owners, they''re in town waiting for us."


    ---


    The purchase went smoothly, with Melissa''s name added to the deed as the official owner. The previous owners, visibly relieved, quickly packed their belongings and left Beacon Hills.


    Back at home, the three sat in the living room.


    Scott chuckled. "You know, if I''d shown up in my werewolf form and scared them a little more, we might''ve gotten the ranch for less."


    Melissa shot him a stern look. "No, Scott. They seemed like good people, and $12 million for that ranch is already a bargain."


    Scott nodded. "You''re right. By the way, Mom, what are you nning to do with the cattle and sheep herds?"


    Melissa smiled. "Since I quit my job as a nurse, I don''t have much to do except learning from Deaton asionally. I''m going to keep the cattle and see if I can be a sessful beef rancher. It''s a good business, and, more importantly, I love it."


    Scott returned her smile. "I love animals too. Let''s make it a family business and give it our best shot."


    Allison grinned. "Count me in. But we should probably deal with that chupacabra or whatever it is first."


    Scott nodded. "We''ll move there tomorrow, and then we''ll handle it."


    Melissa stood up. "Alright, let''s start packing."


    Scott paused. "What are you going to do with this house, Mom?"


    Melissa thought for a moment. "Maybe sell it, unless you want to keep it."


    Scott shook his head. "No, just sell it."


    ---


    The next day, with the pack''s help, Scott and Melissa moved into their new home. To celebrate, Scott butchered a bull, and they hosted a barbecue.


    Chris and Victoria joined the gathering. While everyone was in good spirits, Chris couldn''t stop ring at Scott.


    Sensing the tension, Scott walked over with a grin. "What do you think, Uncle Chris? This ranch is a great ce to raise kids, don''t you think? You and Victoria could build a house here and move in to help us raise your future grandchildren."


    Chris''s jaw tightened. "That''s it. I''m going to kill you, you little punk!"


    Scottughed and bolted toward Allison, shouting. "Allison, help! Your dad wants to kill me!"


    The pack erupted intoughter as Chris gave chase, muttering threats under his breath.

 Chapter 91: Stiles’ Confession

    <h4>Chapter 91 - 91: Stiles¡¯ Confession</h4>


    The night after they moved to the ranch, the pack gathered in the living room of the new house, and Melissa said. "Scott and I have decided to make this beef ranch a sessful business." She announced.


    Isaac smiled. "Since I''m part of this family, I''ll help too."


    Boyd nodded in agreement. "I''ll quit my part-time job and pitch in here as well."


    Scott grinned. "Good to hear. But first, we need to deal with the chupacabra or whatever that thing is."


    Lydia raised an eyebrow. "What chupacabra?"


    Melissa exined. "The previous owners said there''s a huge, wolf-like beast with no fur that''s been killing their cattle. That''s why they sold the ranch."


    Scott looked around. "So, who''s going to deal with it?"


    Stiles pointed at him. "Aren''t youing?"


    Scott shook his head. "No, it''s probably just a weak monster, like that boar or those creatures we ran into in the woods before."


    Stiles smirked. "Then, leave it to me, I''ll take care of it."


    "I''ll go too." Malia chimed in.


    Scott nodded. "Okay, but be careful. If it''s too much to handle, call for backup."


    With that, Malia and Stiles headed into the woods, tracking the chupacabra.


    It didn''t take long before they caught its scent.


    Malia''s nose wrinkled. "Oh, I know this smell. It belongs to a scary coyote."


    Stiles frowned. "You''ve seen it before?"


    Malia nodded. "Yes. Once, I was eating a deer I hunted, and that thing showed up. It was big."


    "How big?" Stiles asked.


    Malia thought for a moment. "Almost as big as Allison''s wolf form, but it had no fur. Its body was skinny, and its eyes were white."


    Stiles tilted his head. "It didn''t attack you?"


    "It did." Malia replied. "But I was faster. I ran away. Since then, whenever I smell it, I keep my distance, not because I''m scared, but because I thought it was sick and didn''t want to catch whatever it had."


    As they talked, they spotted the chupacabra lying near a cave.


    Malia''s eyes glowed golden. "Stiles, let me handle this. That thing bullied me before, and now it''s time for revenge."


    Stiles shrugged. "Okay."


    Malia stepped forward, ring at the beast. "Do you remember me?" she growled. Then, to Stiles'' shock, she began stripping off her clothes.


    "What... what are you doing?!" Stiles stammered.


    Malia nced at him. "I want to fight it in my coyote form, and I don''t want to ruin my clothes when I shift."


    Stiles turned away, blushing. "Malia, you can''t just get naked in front of people!"


    She smirked. "Oh? Do you like what you see?"


    "No!" Stiles protested, his face redder than ever.


    Malia raised an eyebrow. "So, you think I''m ugly?"


    "That''s not what I meant!" Stiles blurted.


    Malia walked over, unabashedly confident. "What did you mean, then?"


    Stiles stammered. "I... I mean, you''re beautiful, but I didn''t see anything!"


    Malia chuckled. "Stiles, I lived naked in the woods for years. You can look if you want, I don''t care."


    Stiles locked eyes with her. "But I care. You can''t just get naked in front of people."


    Malia tilted her head. "Why are you so worked up? It''s my body. I can do what I want. Why do you care, anyway?"


    Taking a deep breath, Stiles replied. "Because I like you. I want to date you. But I don''t want my girlfriend getting naked in front of other guys."


    Malia smiled mischievously and wrapped her arms around his neck. "So, you want to date me, dork?"


    Feeling her close, Stiles blushed even more. "Yes. Would you go out with me?"


    She winked. "I''ll think about it."


    Turning back toward the chupacabra, she froze. "Where did it go?"


    Stiles shrugged. "I don''t know, I was looking at you the whole time."


    Malia sniffed the air. "I can still smell its scent. Grab my clothes and follow me."


    She shifted into her coyote form and darted into the woods, with Stiles hurrying after her.


    After some time, they caught up with the creature. This time, Malia didn''t hesitate. She lunged at it, her speed and strength overwhelming the chupacabra.


    Just as she was about to kill it, Stiles called out. "Wait, Malia! Absorb its power first!"


    Malia paused. "But it''s weak."


    "I know." Stiles said. "But it''s better than nothing."


    Malia shifted back to her human form and plunged her ws into the chupacabra''s body, absorbing its powers. Once she was done, she killed it swiftly. Turning to Stiles, she caught him staring at her naked body. She smirked and said. "Have you seen enough?"


    Stiles, momentarily dazed, replied absently. "No, I could look at you all day, and it would never be enough."


    Even Malia, who was usually unbothered by nudity, felt her cheeks flush under his intense gaze. She rolled her eyes, smacked him lightly on the head, and said. "Give me my clothes, you pervert." Taking her clothes from him, she went behind a tree to get dressed.


    Snapping back to reality, Stiles muttered. "Damn, I can''t believe I just said that."


    When Malia returned fully dressed, she smirked and teased. "Let''s go back, you perverted dork."


    Scratching the back of his head, Stiles asked. "So... do you want to go on a date with me?"


    Malia smiled and replied. "Okay."


    Stiles fist-pumped the air and shouted. "Yes! Finally, I''m going to have a girlfriend!"


    Malia rolled her eyes. "Keep shouting like that, and I might change my mind."


    "You can''t take it back, you already said yes!" Stiles grinned, running to her, scooping her up onto his shoulder.


    "What are you doing, you idiot?!" Malia protested. "Where are you taking me?"


    "I''m taking you on a date, right now!" Stiles announced. "You like deer, right? Let''s go deer hunting."


    Malia smirked. "I like the way you think."


    Stiles added. "But we''re not eating it raw. We''ll take it back to the ranch and cook it properly."


    "Rx." Malia said with a smile. "I might love deer, but raw isn''t my style anymore."


    ---


    When they returned to the ranch, Stiles was carrying arge stag over his shoulder. They found Scott and the pack sitting around a bonfire.


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Stiles, did you two handle the chupacabra? And... what''s with the deer?"


    Stiles grinned. "Yep! Malia took care of the chupacabra, it was a huge, hairless coyote. As for the deer, I took Malia on a date, and we hunted it."


    Scott blinked. "A date?"


    Stiles'' grin widened. "Yep! I asked her out, and she said yes!"


    Suddenly, Stiles froze. "Wait... why do I feel like I''m in danger?"


    Scott chuckled and pointed toward Chris. "Well, you did just kidnap his adopted daughter, so he''ll probablye after you with a crossbow or something when he''s got nothing better to do"


    Chris stood up and approached Stiles, smiling in a way that wasn''t entirely reassuring. "Stiles, how about you and I have a little chat?"


    Stiles gulped. "I''d love to, but unfortunately, I have a deer to skin!"


    Chris put a hand on Stiles'' shoulder. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you with that."


    Without waiting for a response, Chris guided a nervous Stiles toward the meat-processing area of the ranch.


    As he was being led away, Stiles shot Scott a pleading look. "Help!"


    Scottughed and said. "You''ll be fine, buddy."


    The rest of the pack burst intoughter as Stiles disappeared with Chris.


    ---


    Not long after, Stiles came rushing back, panic written all over his face. "Scott! My dad''s been attacked! He''s in the hospital!"


    Melissa stood up immediately. "How is he? Is it bad?"


    Stiles took a shaky breath. "The deputy who called me said he has a few broken ribs, a dislocated shoulder, and... he''s in aa."


    Melissa ced aforting hand on his shoulder. "Don''t worry, Stiles. He''ll be okay."


    Scott stood. "Let''s go to the hospital."


    The pack quickly left for the hospital, determined to uncover what had happened.


    To be continued...

 Chapter 92: The Sheriff’s Choice

    <h4>Chapter 92 - 92: The Sheriff¡¯s Choice</h4>


    The pack arrived at Beacon Hills Memorial Hospital, their mood tense as a nurse led them toward Sheriff Stilinski''s room. When they entered, they found Noah awake, sitting up slightly in bed with a look of mild annoyance at being confined.


    "Dad." Stiles said, rushing to his side. "You''re awake!"


    Noah gave his son a weak smile. "I''m awake. Don''t worry, son, I''m fine."


    Stiles frowned, his worry evident. "You''re not fine, Dad. You''ve got broken ribs and a dislocated shoulder, and you were in aa!"


    Noah saw the concern in his son''s eyes and softened his tone. "I''m alright now, Stiles. Sure, my ribs and shoulder hurt, but nothing that won''t heal with a little time."


    Scott and the pack gathered around the bed, each offering their support. Once they were sure Noah was okay, Stiles leaned forward, his usual humor reced by determination. "What happened, Dad? What got you in here?"


    Noah''s face darkened as he recounted the events. "We were investigating a murder case, me and Deputy Howards. The scene was... strange. The bodies were covered in mud." He paused, taking a shaky breath. "We split up to cover more ground. That''s when I saw it. A humanoid monster made of mud."


    "Mud?" Stiles asked, frowning.


    "Yeah, mud or y, or whatever you want to call it. No matter how much I shot at it, nothing happened. Then it hit me hard with a punch to my chest, and sent me flying into a wall. That''s how I ended up with these broken ribs. But just before I passed out, I managed to get in one lucky shot to its head. The thing dissolved, turned back into mud. That''s thest thing I remember before waking up here."


    Chris, who had been listening carefully, spoke up. "What you''re describing sounds like a Golem. They''re humanoid creatures made from y and are usually controlled by someone else. They''re nearly indestructible unless you destroy their core. Once the core is gone, the Golem crumbled into harmless mud. The core can be anywhere in its body, though. You were lucky it was in its head."


    Scott frowned. "So, you think someone was controlling the one that attacked Uncle Noah?"


    Chris nodded. "It''s highly likely. Golems are like puppets, they don''t act on their own."


    Scott turned back to Noah. "Where did this happen?"


    Noah gave them the address of an abandoned warehouse downtown. After making sure Noah wasfortable and ensuring Melissa, Victoria, and Chris would stay behind to protect him, Scott turned to his pack. "Let''s hunt the one controlling this thing."


    ---


    Arriving at the warehouse, the pack immediately picked up the intertwined scents of Noah, the deputy, and the Golem. But there was another unfamiliar scent, leading away from the scene. They followed it through the city until it led them into the dense woods of the Beacon Hills Preserve.


    Their search ended at the entrance of a dark cave. Scott motioned for silence, and they moved cautiously inside. As they stepped further into the cave, the ground trembled. Without warning, the entrance copsed behind them, trapping them in darkness.


    "Everyone okay?" Scott called out.


    After confirming no one was hurt, the pack used theirbined strength to break through the debris, emerging into the open air.


    Waiting for them outside were four towering Golems. Perched high on a tree branch above them sat a short figure, grinning wickedly. The creature, barely three feet tall, had arge nose and an unkempt beard that reached his waist.


    Scott narrowed his eyes. "Are you the one killing people in town with mud?"


    The small figure cackled and jumped down. "Yes! Theyughed at my size, so I made sure they neverughed again."


    Stiles stepped forward, anger burning in his eyes. "Did you attack the Sheriff?"


    The short man snorted but said nothing.


    Allison tilted her head, her tone curious. "You wouldn''t happen to be a gnome, would you?"


    The small figure smirked, puffing out his chest. "Yes, I am a gnome! Are you fascinated by how handsome I am? Do you want to be my wife?"


    Lydia smiled and said. "Scott, it looks like you have somepetition."


    The pack burst intoughter. Even Scott chuckled, unable to even get angry as the gnome flirted with Allison.


    The gnome''s face twisted in fury at theirughter. "You''ll regret mocking me, you little shit-heads!"


    With a wave of his hand, the gnomemanded the Golems to attack. But Boyd and Isaac were ready. Using their enhanced strength and speed, they located the cores of the Golems and destroyed them one by one. The y creatures crumbled into harmless mud at their feet.


    Stiles stepped forward, his eyes glowing red. "This one''s mine. He attacked my dad. So, I''ll handle him myself."


    The pack nodded and stepped back, giving Stiles room.


    Stiles charged forward, and the gnome sneered, raising a wall of earth between them in an attempt to defend himself, but Stiles'' punch shattered it effortlessly. The small creature retaliated with sharp arrows of stone, but Stiles dodged them with ease, his movements a blur of speed.


    "Damn it!" The gnome cursed, preparing another attack.


    "Too slow." Stiles said, appearing in front of him in an instant. Before the gnome could react, Stiles delivered a powerful punch to his face, sending him flying into a tree. The gnome slumped unconscious at its base.


    Walking over to his defeated foe, Stiles smirked. "Too weak. But I''ll admit, your powers are kind of cool."


    Scott approached, thoughtful. "Do you want his abilities, Stiles?"


    Stiles paused for a moment, then shook his head. "Nah. I''ve got my sights set on fire or thunder. Someone else can take this one."


    Scott turned to the pack. "Alright. Isaac, Erica, and Malia, it''s your choice. His powers won''t make you Alphas, but you''ll gain earth-based abilities."


    Erica shrugged. "Earth powers are cool, but not really my thing."


    Malia shook her head. "I''ll pass."


    Isaac thought for a moment before ncing at Boyd. "Earth isn''t really my favorite element, but Boyd''s been talking about it since the day we learned we could absorb abilities. Let him have it."


    Scott nodded. "In that case, Boyd, it''s yours."


    Boyd grinned, stepping forward. "Thanks, guys." He knelt beside the unconscious gnome, extending his ws. As Boyd began absorbing the gnome''s powers, the creature stirred briefly, struggling, but Boyd''s strength was too much. When the process wasplete, the gnome''s body went limp.


    Scott ended the gnome''s life with a decisive blow, then used his fire ability to burn the body to ash.


    Stiles turned to Boyd. "So, can you do what he did? The Golems, the earth magic tricks?"


    Boyd said. "Let me try." After concentrating for a moment, he ced his hand on the ground. A small golem, barely a foot tall, emerged from the earth. Boyd''s face lit up with a wide smile as he admired his new ability. "I need to practice more to create bigger golems that can actually fight." He said, clearly excited.


    Scott pped him on the shoulder. "Good. Let''s head back."


    As they made their way through the woods, Stiles walked beside Scott. "Hey, Scott. I think it''s time to give my dad the Bite. He almost died today."


    Scott nodded. "I think so too. Let''s talk to him."


    ---


    Back at the hospital, they told Melissa and the others about the gnome. Then Stiles turned to his father. "Dad, I think it''s time you take the Bite from Scott. I almost lost you today. I can''t let that happen again."


    Noah frowned. "Are you sure, Stiles? What if I lose control and hurt someone?"


    Scott stepped forward, his tone reassuring. "Uncle Noah, I promise you won''t lose control. You''ll be stronger, faster, and able to do your job better. It''s your choice, but I think it''s the right one."


    Noah sighed, his expression conflicted. Finally, he nodded. "Alright, Scott. Go ahead."


    Scott''s eyes glowed red as he approached. He bit Noah, then stepped back. "You should probably discharge yourself from the hospital tonight. Your body will start changing soon, and by tomorrow, all your injuries will be healed."


    Stiles added. "Yeah, Dad. We should go home before the doctors notice anything weird."


    Noah nodded, his expression calm. "I see. Let''s do that."


    Scott turned to Stiles. "Take care of your dad. We''ll head out now. Goodnight."


    Stiles smiled faintly. "Goodnight, guys."


    With that, Scott and the pack left the hospital, leaving Stiles and Noah behind.


    To be continued...

 Chapter 93: The Calm Before the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 93 - 93: The Calm Before the Storm</h4>


    Noah woke up in his room the next day feeling stronger than ever. His injuries werepletely healed, and his body was filled with newfound energy. Before he could fully process the changes, he heard Stiles sleep-talking. His son was slumped in a chair beside the bed, in an awkward position, mumbling nonsense and trying to kiss the empty air.


    Noah shook his head with a smile. "Stiles, wake up. You''re going to bete for school."


    Stiles jolted awake, iling as he fell from the chair. He quickly scrambled to his feet. "What? I wasn''t doing anything! Wait... where am I? And where''s Malia?"


    Noah cleared his throat, amused.


    Stiles finally noticed him and remembered that he was in his dad''s room. After they got back from the hospital yesterday, he had wanted to make sure his dad was okay after getting the bite, so he stayed next to his bed. "Dad, how are you feeling? Are your injuries healed?"


    Noah stretched his arms and nodded. "I feel great. My body is full of energy, my vision and hearing are sharper than ever, and all my injuries arepletely gone."


    Stiles grinned. "That''s good to hear! Just wait until your first full moon. And when you be an Alpha, you''ll be even stronger."


    Noah smirked. "I''m looking forward to it. But for now, go get ready for school before you''rete."


    Stiles held up a finger. "Wait, before that, show me your ws."


    With some guidance, Noah tried to extend his ws. After a few attempts, he seeded. Stiles examined them, noticing they were long, curved, and unlike anything he had seen before.


    "Huh... these aren''t wolf ws. They don''t look like Lydia''s or Victoria''s either."


    Noah inspected them and nodded. "These are bear ws, son."


    Stiles'' eyes widened. "Wait... does that mean you''re a werebear?! I wasn''t expecting that, but honestly? That''s kinda awesome!"


    ---


    A monthter, Scott and the pack witnessed Noah''s first full moon. He shifted into a massive brown bear, the size of a pr bear.


    Time passed quickly. Scott and his pack didn''t encounter any new supernatural threats, and before they knew it, sophomore year hade to an end.


    During the first month of summer break, the pack helped Scott and Melissa manage the ranch. Eventually, Malia, Allison, and her parents left for France to spend their vacation there. Scott gave Melissa and Lydia some money for a month-long vacation, and when they returned, he did the same for Isaac, Erica, and Boyd. Meanwhile, Scott and Stiles traveled to France, where they met up with Allison and Malia. The four of them spent three weeks exploring Europe before returning to Beacon Hills.


    ---


    Now, Scott, Melissa, and Allison were at the ranch.


    Melissa sighed. "Well, after working so hard on this ranch since we bought it, I think it''s safe to say... this business isn''t worth it. We only made sixty thousand dors in six months, and for all that effort? I don''t think it''s worth continuing."


    Scott chuckled. "It was a good adventure, though. So, what are you going to do now?"


    Melissa leaned against the fence, thinking. "Don''t get me wrong, I love having the animals around. But as a business? It''s not sustainable. I''ll keep a few cows and sheep for milk and meat, but I''m selling the rest."


    Scott nodded. "As long as you''re happy. As for making money, I think we should invest in real estate and stocks instead."


    Melissa raised an eyebrow. "Just be careful and don''t lose everything on bad deals."


    Scott smirked. "Don''t worry, Mom. I''m not stupid. By the way, did anything happen while I was in Europe?"


    Melissa''s expression grew serious. "I heard from Deaton that Derek has been looking for you. And Noah told me the animals in Beacon Hills are acting strangely. Lydia and I went with Deaton to the woods and found a lot of dead animals. Deaton believes they killed themselves intentionally."


    Allison frowned. "How can he be so sure they killed themselves?"


    Melissa sighed. "That part was easy. We found twelve deer dead after jumping off a cliff. Noah also heard from a farmer that his entire herd of pigs went insane one night and started killing each other. And one evening, Lydia and I were sitting on the porch of theke house when we felt someone watching us from the woods. But when we turned our heads, whoever it was disappeared before we could see them. Before we could investigate, the animals on the ranch suddenly started screaming and going wild. Luckily, I roared at them, and they stopped. Though... they were scared of me for a few days afterward."


    Allison asked. "But why would animals kill themselves?"


    Melissa shrugged. "I don''t know. Deaton said that sometimes animals kill themselves when they''re scared or stressed. And he mentioned that some species of social insects willmit suicide as an act of altruism. These insects sacrifice themselves if the colony is in danger, to alert others. Deaton thinks the behavior we''re seeing in the animals might be nature''s way of warning us about something."


    Scott looked thoughtful. "And what do you think, Mom?"


    Melissa said. "I think they''re terrified. That night when the animals at the ranch went crazy, all I could feel from them was pure terror. And whoever was watching me and Lydia that night, it was evil."


    Allison frowned. "Why do you say that?"


    Melissa exined. "When Lydia and I realized someone was watching us, we felt disgust, followed by an overwhelming urge to kill. It was just like with Cassandra."


    "Did you feel any danger?" Scott asked.


    Melissa shook her head. "No."


    Scott thought to himself. ''It must be Jennifer and the Alpha Pack that''se to Beacon Hills.'' He said aloud. "I''ll tell the pack. We should take care of this before things escte."


    Allison asked. "Isn''t there something in the supernatural books about animals killing themselves?"


    Melissa nodded. "There is, but all it says is that fear is the most likely cause."


    Scott said. "Don''t worry about it for now. We''ll find whoever is responsible soon enough and deal with them. Right now, I''m going to see what Derek wants."


    Allison said. "I''ming with you."


    ---


    As they drove to Derek''s loft, Allison sighed. "Looks like we''re dealing with another crazy monster again."


    Scott smiled. "Don''t act like you didn''t miss fighting supernatural creatures."


    She smiled back. "I won''t lie, I missed it. But not the part where innocent people die."


    Scott nodded. "I hate that part too. But this is our world now, and we''ll save as many people as we can."


    Allison agreed. "Yes."


    ---


    When they arrived at Derek''s loft, Derek let them in, and they found Peter there as well.


    Scott sat down with Allison and asked. "My mom said you were looking for me?"


    Derek nodded. "Yeah, I need your help."


    "With what?"


    Derek exined. "Josh and Jackson have been missing for two months now. I was hoping you could help me find them."


    "What about the girl from your pack?" Scott asked. "Where''s she?"


    "She left Beacon Hills with her parents." Derek replied.


    Allison frowned. "How do you know Josh and Jackson are missing and didn''t just leave town?"


    Derek sighed. "They disappeared without telling anyone, not even their parents. Their families have been searching for them for two months, but no one''s heard from them or seen them."


    Scott already knew the Alpha Pack had kidnapped them but didn''t say anything. Instead, he asked. "Do you have any clues?"


    Peter, who had been silent until now, spoke up. "We think a new pack in town kidnapped them."


    Scott pretended to be surprised. "A new pack?"


    Derek nodded. "Yes, a pack of Alphas. Their leader is Deucalion."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Oh, you mean the Demon Wolf? Wasn''t he friends with your mother? Why would he attack your pack?"


    Derek said bitterly. "I''m guessing he wants me to join his pack."


    "I see." Scott said. Then he smirked. "Do you know how many are in his pack?"


    Derek hesitated, confused by Scott''s reaction. "Aside from Deucalion, I know of two others, Ennis and Kali. I don''t know if he has more."


    Allison looked at Scott and said. "Only three? But we need four Alphas."


    Scott chuckled. "I bet they have more than just three."


    Allison asked eagerly. "Should we hunt them tonight?"


    Scott shook his head. "No. First, we''ll catch one of them, read their memories, and help Derek find his lost ''puppies.'' Then, we''ll deal with Deucalion and his pack, maybe have a little fun with them first."


    Peter interjected. "You''re underestimating Deucalion and his pack too much."


    Scott''s eyes shed crimson as he turned to Peter. "Do you think he can beat me, Peter?"


    Peter paled, realizing his mistake. "No, of course not, Scott. I just meant you should be careful. He''s strong, that''s all."


    Scott ignored him and turned back to Derek. "Do you know where they are?"


    Derek shook his head. "No. I haven''t seen them yet. But I found their symbol on my door, here and at the old house in the woods."


    Scott stood up and said. "Well, when you find one of them, let me know. For now, we need to go, school starts tomorrow, and we still haven''t bought our supplies."


    Allison stood up with a smile and said. "I forgot about that. Oh, and can we shop for some clothes too, please?"


    Scott sighed and said. "How about you call Lydia and the rest of the girls to go shopping with you? I''ll pay, just spare me, please."


    Allison pouted. "No, I want to go with you alone. It''s much more fun when we''re together."


    Scott groaned. "But you never like anything, and you try on everything in the store only to end up choosing the first thing you tried!"


    Allison crossed her arms and sulked. "Fine. If you don''t want to go, I''ll just shop with the girls another time."


    Scott saw her expression and realized she was upset. With a sigh, he gave in. "Alright, we''ll go shopping. Just promise me you''ll be quick."


    Allison''s face lit up as she hugged his arm. "Thank you! And since you agreed, I''ll let you pick an outfit for me. I''ll wear it tonight, and maybe... Wild Allison can make an appearance again."


    Peter coughed in the background, and Allison blushed before quickly running to the door.


    Scott red at Peter, who was smirking. "You should get that cough checked out, Peter. It might be deadly."


    With that, Scott followed Allison out of the loft.


    Derek looked at Peter and said. "Did you really have to ruin their moment? Are you trying to get yourself beaten up?"


    Peter panicked. "Damn it. I always forget he''s a monster."


    To be continued...

 Chapter 94: The First Day Back to School

    <h4>Chapter 94 - 94: The First Day Back to School</h4>


    Scott woke up and nced at Allison, who was still sleeping beside him. Smirking, he gently used her hair to tickle her face and whispered. "Wake up, sleepyhead. We''re going to bete for our first day back to school."


    Allison groaned, covering her face with the nket. "Just a little longer." She mumbled.


    Scott chuckled. "Didn''t you say you needed to pick up Malia from your house?"


    Allison peeked out from under the nket. "Nope. Stiles said he''d pick her up."


    Scott sighed, getting out of bed. "Alright, I''ll call you after I make breakfast." He headed to the bathroom, took a quick shower, and then made breakfast.


    Just as he finished, Allison walked into the kitchen, joining him, Isaac, Melissa, and Erica who had spent the night with Isaac.


    Melissa sipped her coffee and asked. "Scott, why was Derek looking for you?"


    Scott leaned against the counter. "His two betas were kidnapped by a new pack in town."


    Allison said. "And guess what? They''re all Alphas."


    Erica blinked in surprise. "Another pack of Alphas?"


    Scott grinned. "Exactly. Which means you, Isaac, Malia, and Uncle Noah finally have the opportunity to be Alphas yourselves."


    Isaac smirked. "Great. When do we hunt them?"


    Scott shook his head. "There''s no rush. If we take them down, we need to do it all at once and make sure none of them escape. But what really concerns me is whatever''s making the animals go crazy."


    Erica frowned. "Lydia told me her dog attacked her yesterday. She thought it was weird since her dog has never been aggressive before."


    Scott exhaled. "I just hope whatever it is doesn''t kill too many people before we can stop it."


    After finishing breakfast, the four of them drove to school.


    ---


    Arriving at school, the four of them met up with the rest of the pack in the hallways. After greeting each other, Allison walked over to Lydia. "What''s up?"


    Lydia smirked. "Just checking out the new freshmen."


    Allison chuckled. "Are you looking for a boyfriend?"


    Lydia scoffed. "Not really, no. Just... looking."


    Meanwhile, Scott turned to Malia. "So, how does school feel so far?"


    Stiles, standing beside her, frantically shook his head, silently begging Scott not to ask.


    Malia groaned. "It feels like I''m in prison, and they''re going to torture me by making me read. How do you think I feel, Scott?"


    Scott scratched his head awkwardly and quickly turned to Boyd. "Uh... Boyd, say something."


    Caught off guard, Boyd shrugged. "School''s not that bad..."


    Malia narrowed her eyes and let out a low growl. Boyd immediately shut his mouth.


    Allison sighed. "Malia, remember, no growling at school. And if you really don''t want to be here, you can always go home and let Mom homeschool you."


    Malia visibly shivered. "No, no, no. She''s way too mean. I actually like school."


    The group burst intoughter.


    As theyughed, Lydia suddenly stopped and nced down the hallway. Two identical boys were walking toward them. She tilted her head. "Wow... twins. But I don''t like the way they make me feel. They''re not evil, but they''re definitely not good people either."


    Scott followed her gaze and smirked. "Oh, they''re both Alphas. I think they''re part of the pack Derek warned us about."


    Boyd crossed his arms. "They look arrogant. Should I teach them a lesson?"


    Scott shook his head. "Not now. Let''s just get to ss."


    Scott and his pack entered the ssroom and took their seats. Momentster, everyone''s phones buzzed simultaneously with a new message.


    Soon, their new English teacher walked in. She ced her books on the desk and began reading aloud the text she had just sent to the students:


    "The offing was barred by a ck bank of clouds, and the tranquil waterway leading to the uttermost ends of the earth flowed somber under an overcast sky..."


    She paused, sensing something was off. Looking up, she found Scott and his pack staring at her with unsettling smiles and Malia''s eyes even glowed.


    Scott smirked and smoothly finished the passage for her. "...seemed to lead into the heart of an immense darkness."


    Jennifer coughed awkwardly. "Than... thank you, McCall."


    Scott leaned back in his chair, still smirking. "You''re wee, teacher."


    Jennifer''s heart pounded. She swallowed hard, her eyes darting between Scott and his pack. ''Damn it. I need to get out of here. I can feel it, these monsters want to kill me. But how do they know what I am?''


    After that, she began teaching but kept a close eye on Scott and his pack, especially Malia and Stiles. Malia was watching her like a predator stalking prey, while Stiles gave her one of his signature creepy smiles.


    Not long after, a crow smacked into the closed ssroom window, leaving behind a smear of blood and feathers.


    Jennifer turned from the ckboard, where she had been assigning homework, and walked to the window. Her eyes widened as she spotted a massive flock of crows rapidly approaching the school. A thought shed through her mind. ''This is my chance to escape.''


    Then, the crows began striking the windows with relentless force, their bodies mming into the ss until a few shattered. Chaos erupted in the ssroom, and students screamed and ducked for cover. Amidst the panic, Jennifer seized the opportunity and bolted from the ssroom.


    At that moment, Lydia snapped back to her senses and quickly used her ability to control the crows, mentallymanding them to disperse. As the birds retreated, she spoke to the pack telepathically. [They were here because of the teacher. It''s like she''s something unnatural, that''s what I felt from them.]


    Scott scanned the room and sent a telepathic message to his pack. [She escaped. We need to find her. Isaac, Stiles, and Boyd,e with me. Girls, take care of the students.]


    With that, Scott and the boys rushed out in pursuit of Jennifer.


    But despite their efforts, they returned empty-handed. The girls immediately approached, and Allison asked. "Did you find her?"


    Scott shook his head. "No. She knows how to cover her tracks. Even her scent ispletely gone."


    Lydia frowned. "What is she, anyway?"


    "I don''t know." Scott exhaled sharply. "But you all felt it when she walked into the ssroom, right? She doesn''t feel right."


    Before they could specte further, Chris and Sheriff Stilinski arrived. Scott quickly filled them in about the teacher.


    "Her name is Jennifer ke. I''ll put out a BOLO for her." Sheriff Stilinski said.


    After the bird incident, the principal dismissed Scott''s ss for the rest of the day, instructing them to go home.


    As Scott and his pack exited the school, a woman came running toward them, looking frantic.


    "Which one of you is Scott McCall?" She demanded.


    Scott stepped forward. "That would be me. What do you want?"


    "I came to warn you about Deucalion." The woman said, catching her breath. "He''s here for you."


    Scott asked. "What does he want from me?"


    "He wants to get rid of you." She replied. "He''s afraid of what you are, a True Alpha." She hesitated before adding. "Yesterday, I managed to save one of Derek''s betas, Jackson. But there''s still two others being held captive there, you can tell Derek."


    Before Scott could respond, the woman''s eyes darted past him. She stiffened.


    "They''re here." She whispered.


    Scott followed her gaze and saw the twin brothers approaching. And before she could bolt, he grabbed her wrist gently but firmly.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" He asked. "You still haven''t told me your name or where you found Jackson."


    The woman said. "I need to go. They''ll kill me if they catch me."


    Scott smirked. "Don''t worry about them. With us here, they won''t darey a hand on you. Because if they try, they''ll lose their lives."


    Hearing this, one of the twins Aiden, growled and took a threatening step forward, but his brother, Ethan, held him back.


    "Aiden, stop." Ethan said. "Remember what Deucalion told us. Let''s go."


    Reluctantly, Aiden backed down, and the twins turned away, disappearing into the crowd.


    Scott released the woman''s wrist and asked again. "Your name?"


    She hesitated before answering. "Braeden."


    Allison narrowed her eyes. "You''re not supernatural. Are you a hunter?"


    Braeden shook her head. "No. I''m a mercenary."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "A mercenary? Then who hired you to save Jackson?"


    Braeden''s lips pressed into a thin line. "I can''t tell you that."


    Scott sighed. "Fair enough. Let''s get out of here first. We''ll meet up with Derek. And by the way, you can stick with us for a while. You''ll be safer that way."


    Braeden considered his words, then nodded. "Okay. I have nowhere else to go anyway, and the Sheriff confiscated all my weapons."


    Stiles grinned. "Let''s see if you''re actually a good person first. Then, maybe I''ll ask him to give your stuff back."


    Malia scoffed. "And how exactly would you know if she''s a good person, dork?"


    Braeden smiled charmingly at Stiles. "I am a good person, little dork."


    Malia''s eyes shed, and she growled at Braeden. "Don''t call him that. He''s my little dork. And don''t smile at him either."


    Braeden raised her hands in surrender. "Okay, okay. No need to growl at me."


    Allison chuckled. "Rx, Malia. No one''s trying to steal your idiot boyfriend."


    Malia huffed. "Good. Because I will kill anyone who tries to take away my idiot little dork."


    Stiles smirked. "Ouch, Malia. Your words hurt."


    Malia shot him a re.


    He quickly corrected himself. "I mean you can call me whatever you want, babe."


    Braedenughed. "You''d kill someone for him?"


    Allison nodded knowingly. "If I were you, I''d believe her. Malia doesn''t do sarcasm. She always says exactly what she feels."


    Scott shook his head with a small smile as he pulled out his phone and dialed Derek''s number.


    As soon as the call connected, he said. "I assume you already found Jackson?"


    Derek''s voice came through the line. "Yeah, but he''s with his parents. I can''t get to him right now."


    "Meet us at your old house." Scott said. "We have the girl who saved him with us, and she knows where Deucalion is keeping your other puppy."


    Derek exhaled. "Got it. I''ll meet you there."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 95: Schemes in the Dark

    <h4>Chapter 95 - 95: Schemes in the Dark</h4>


    Jennifer''s POV


    After escaping from the ssroom, Jennifer concealed herself with an invisible energy barrier and used all her strength to run. She sprinted to her car, got in, and sped away from the school.


    She drove for a while, making sure she wasn''t being followed, before heading to a house in town. Parking outside, she stepped out, marched to the door, and knocked. A man opened it, his expression neutral until he noticed her anger.


    "What''s wrong, Julia?" He asked.


    Jennifer''s eyes shed with fury. "I told you not to call me that, Sloan."


    As she stepped inside, her beautiful face twisted and changed. Three deep scars shed across her features, and her lips vanished, leaving her disfigured. Without hesitation, she rushed to a nearby room, threw on a ck cloak, and pulled the hood over her ruined face. When she returned to the living room, Sloan was sitting with another man and two women, all watching her curiously.


    Sloan leaned forward. "Care to tell us what happened to you? And why do you look like that?"


    Jennifer''s hands clenched into fists. "It''s Scott and his pack." She hissed. "The moment they saw me, it was as if they knew I was a Darach. I could feel it, they all wanted to kill me. If it weren''t for the other students being there, I''d be dead by now. And to escape, I had to burn through all the energy I absorbed from thest sacrifice. Now, I can''t even maintain my beautiful appearance."


    A woman named Nyomi frowned. "But isn''t Scott a True Alpha? The legend says a True Alpha never kills people."


    Jennifer sank onto the couch. "I don''t know what to tell you, Nyomi, but I''m certain that if I had been alone with those monster kids, they would have killed me. And the feeling I got from them... it was far scarier than anything I ever felt from Deucalion and his pack."


    Another man, Keh, scoffed. "I told you they were dangerous. When I went to spy on Scott''s mother and that red-haired girl, the moment I looked at them from the woods, they noticed me instantly. If I had stayed a second longer, they would''ve killed me. But none of you believed me."


    Sloan waved him off. "You said you didn''t see them shift or anything. You ran before they even looked at you. For all we know, they didn''t even notice you, you just got spooked and bolted. They could just be normal humans."


    Keh shook his head. "I''m telling you, man, they are definitely not normal."


    Sloan smirked. "If you say so."


    A woman named Vivian, who had remained silent until now, finally spoke. "At first, I thought we could use the True Alpha''s blood for the summoning ritual, but it looks like he and his pack are too strong. For now, let''s focus on getting Deucalion''s blood instead."


    Jennifer frowned. "But we''re not strong enough to take on Deucalion and his pack yet, Vivian."


    Vivian''s lips curled into a smirk. "Then we keep feeding the Nemeton with more life force. Once it''s strong enough, we''ll absorb its power and make ourselves stronger."


    Sloan rolled his eyes. "It''s called a sacrifice, Vivian. Show some professionalism as a Darach, would you?"


    Vivian shot him a re. "Shut up, Sloan."


    Jennifer exhaled sharply. "I don''t think we can catch people and kill them in Beacon Hills without Scott and his pack finding us."


    Vivian shrugged. "Then we try. If Scott and his pack interfere, we hunt outside Beacon Hills. We bring people back alive and kill them all on top of the Nemeton at once. Personally, I think that''s a much better option than relying on those stupid Telluric Currents and their convergence nonsense."


    Nyomi frowned. "We should stick to the ritual."


    Vivian scoffed. "That''s just bullshit. My way is faster and more efficient."


    Keh nodded in agreement. "I''m with Vivian on this one. The end result is the same, so why waste time with old traditions?"


    Jennifer stood abruptly. "Whatever we do, we need to start hunting now. I need to regain my beauty first."


    Vivian shook her head. "Not today. We shouldy low for a while."


    Jennifer''s eyes burned with frustration. "Easy for you to say, you''re not the one with an ugly face."


    Sloan ced a hand on her shoulder. "Calm down, Jennifer. Vivian is right. Scott and his pack are probably looking for you as we speak. We need to stay hidden for now."


    Jennifer clenched her jaw, then let out a long sigh before sinking back into her seat.


    ---


    The Twins'' POV


    After walking away from Scott and his pack, Aiden and Ethan headed to thecrosse field, where Deucalion and the rest of their pack were waiting.


    Deucalion turned toward them. "Where is she?"


    Aiden answered. "She left with Scott and his pack. And you told us not to fight him for now."


    Deucalion sighed. "Well, it matters not. Since she left, there''s nothing else to do here. Let''s go."


    Kali frowned. "But she knows where we''re keeping Derek''s betas. She''ll lead them there, and they''ll rescue them."


    Deucalion smirked. "Let them. Tonight is the full moon. Even if they save them, they''ll lose control and try to kill anything in their way. If Derek wants to stop them, he''ll have to kill them himself. Although I would have preferred to trap him in the vault with them and make sure he kills them, this oue works just as well."


    Aiden clenched his fists. "When are we going after Scott? He and his pack are too arrogant. I really want to teach them a lesson and make Scott kill some of them."


    Deucalion snapped his head toward Aiden and, without warning, struck him across the face with his cane. "When I say so. Or are you questioning my will?"


    Aiden lowered his head. "No. I''m sorry."


    Ethan hesitated before speaking. "Deucalion... something about Scott and his pack feels off."


    Deucalion raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"


    Ethan took a deep breath. "First of all, they showed no fear or panic when they saw us. They knew Aiden and I were both Alphas, yet one of Scott''s betas, said he wanted to ''teach us a lesson.'' And the way three others looked at us... it was like we were prey."


    Ennis scoffed. "They''re just a bunch of cocky teenage betas who don''t know their ce."


    Ethan shook his head. "That''s the problem. They don''t feel like betas. The feeling I got from them..." He trailed off, as if struggling to put it into words.


    Deucalion said. "We don''t have all day. Spit it out."


    Ethan exhaled sharply. "When I first saw them, every instinct in me was screaming to run. Especially Scott. He feels dangerous. Very dangerous."


    Ennis sneered. "I didn''t know you were such a coward, Ethan. Are you seriously afraid of a pack of teenagers who just became werewolves?"


    Aiden red at him. "Ethan isn''t a coward. And what he''s saying is true. But I don''t think they''re strong, I think someone in Scott''s pack isn''t a werewolf. Something... else. Something that makes people feel fear. We need to figure out what we''re dealing with."


    Kali nodded. "We know Scott is a True Alpha. Marin confirmed that. But it wouldn''t hurt to learn more about his pack."


    Deucalion was silent for a moment, deep in thought. Then he said. "Let''s not concern ourselves with them for now. Our priority is bringing Derek into our pack."


    With that, Deucalion and his pack left the school.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 96: Inviting Derek to Join The Pack

    <h4>Chapter 96 - 96: Inviting Derek to Join The Pack</h4>


    Scott''s POV


    After leaving school, Scott and his pack drove to the old Hale house. When they arrived, they found Derek and Peter waiting for them.


    As they got out of their cars and greeted Derek, Stiles walked up to Peter, ced a hand on his shoulder, and said. "What''s up, Peter? Gotten into any troubletely?"


    Peter pushed Stiles'' hand off his shoulder and replied. "No, but I''m guessing I''m about to."


    Then, Peter turned to Malia, eyeing her curiously. "Girl, you remind me of someone... I just can''t remember who. What''s your name?"


    Malia looked at Stiles and frowned. "Who''s the pervert?"


    Stiles shrugged. "Just a psycho. Don''t mind him."


    Malia narrowed her eyes at Peter. "Can I gouge his eyes out? I don''t like the way he''s looking at me."


    Stiles turned to Peter. "Hey, Peter, stop looking at my girlfriend like that, or believe it or not I''ll gouge your eyes out before she can."


    Peter smirked. "Rx. Like I said, she just reminded me of someone."


    Derek cleared his throat, shifting the conversation. He turned to Braeden and asked. "Scott, is she the one who saved Jackson?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. Her name is Braeden, a mercenary. Someone hired her to save your Betas."


    Derek''s expression hardened. "Who hired you?"


    Braeden shook her head. "I can''t tell you that, but I can tell you where your Betas are."


    Derek frowned. "I''m only missing one Beta, not two."


    Braeden crossed her arms. "Well, there are two of them there. A boy and a girl."


    Lydia nced at Derek. "Maybe they caught Tracy too?"


    Derek shook his head. "That''s impossible. She''s in New York. We spoke this morning."


    Braeden shrugged. "Either way, you''ll find out who she is once you get there."


    Derek exhaled sharply. "Fine. Where are they being held?"


    Braeden answered. "They''re locked up in the abandoned Beacon Hills First National Bank. In a vault."


    Derek''s jaw clenched. "Then I''ll get them out tonight."


    Peter scoffed. "Be smart about this, Derek. We can''t just go storming in."


    Derek shot him a look. "If a mercenary got in and out, and she''s just a normal human, so can we, Peter. We''re going tonight."


    Derek then turned to Braeden. "Do you know how many are in Deucalion''s pack?"


    Braeden nodded. "Yeah. There are five: Deucalion, Kali, Ennis, and the twins, Aiden and Ethan. And by the way, the twins are both Alphas who can merge into a giant werewolf."


    Peter let out a low whistle. "You heard that, Derek? We''re up against five Alphas. All of them killers. And if that''s not enough to scare your testicles back into your stomach, remember, Deucalion is what they call the Demon Wolf. There''s no way we can win."


    Derek''s eyes darkened. "So what? Am I supposed to just let Josh die?"


    Peter sighed. "He was a sweet kid. I''m sure he''ll be missed."


    Malia crossed her arms. "I think the pervert''s right. The two of you against five Alphas is suicide."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Malia, what would you do if one of our pack got caught?"


    Malia paused, then said. "If you got caught, I''d probably save you."


    Then, she nced at the rest of the pack. "Them? I would leave."


    Stiles chuckled dryly. "No, Malia. We don''t leave anyone behind, remember that."


    Malia snorted. "Do you really think if someone is strong enough to capture Scott, I''d be able to save him? I''d just get caught too."


    Stiles nodded. "Fair point. I''m just d you''re not leaving me behind."


    Derek ignored them and turned back to Peter. "I know what I''m up against, but I can''t just let Josh die."


    Peter shook his head. "It''s not worth the risk, Derek. And this is the second time that stupid kid Josh has gotten himself caught. Let him be."


    Braeden interjected. "Even if you don''t save him, do you really think Deucalion will let you guys go? He''s after Derek. He wants him in his pack."


    Derek hesitated for a moment, then turned to Scott. "Scott... can you help me save Josh?"


    Scott nodded, smiling. "Of course. Deucalion seems to be after me too, so we''ll go there tonight and take care of him. And Derek... how about you join my pack?"


    Derek narrowed his eyes. "And if I say no? Are you going to force me, like Deucalion?"


    Scott shook his head. "Never. I don''t force anyone to join my pack. It''s your choice."


    Derek exhaled. "Then I''ll decline."


    Scott smirked. "Is it because you''re an Alpha? Guys, show him."


    Derek, Peter, and Braeden''s eyes widened in shock as Allison, Stiles, Lydia, and Boyd''s eyes glowed red.


    Derek said. "How...? I knew about Allison, and your mother is probably an Alpha too, but why are they Alphas as well?"


    Braeden furrowed her brows. "What the hell is going on?"


    Peter looked at Scott''s pack, stunned. "How did you guys do it?"


    Scott smiled. "That''s a secret. So, Derek, do you want to join now?"


    Derek hesitated before shaking his head. "I''ll think about it. But for now, I still want to lead my own pack."


    Scott nodded. "Good luck with that. But when you''re ready, I''ll wee you into my pack."


    Peter smirked and said. "Hey, Scott, I want to join your pack."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "You? Okay, but if you want to join my pack, you need to go and save Josh alone. If you do, I''ll let you in."


    Peter scoffed. "You could''ve just said no."


    Scott smiled. "Well, no, Peter. You can''t join my pack. I don''t trust you, and, honestly, I don''t like you either."


    Peter sighed. "You only have innocent kids in your pack. They''ve never taken a life before. You need someone like me, someone who can get his hands dirty, someone ruthless."


    Scott''s grin widened. "We already have a ruthless one."


    Allison smirked. "And she doesn''t like you at all. If Scott hadn''t stopped her, you''d already be dead."


    Peter frowned. "Are you talking about Kate?"


    Allison shook her head. "No. I''m talking about the woman who killed Kate."


    Peter''s expression darkened. "Kate is dead? Didn''t you save her from me? And why aren''t you furious about the person who killed your aunt? Why would you let her..."


    Scott''s eyes red red as he growled. "You''re talking too much, Peter."


    Peter instinctively took a step back, going silent.


    Derek turned to Allison. "Is that true? Kate is dead?"


    Allison nodded. "Yes. Not just her, Gerard too. And... I''m sorry for what they did to your family. I know it sounds hypocriticaling from me, especially since I saved Kate before. But just like you couldn''t kill Peter despite what he did, I couldn''t let Peter kill her that night."


    Derek narrowed his eyes. "What changed?"


    Allison sighed. "She and Gerard joined a pack. They came back to Beacon Hills to kill Scott, my pack... and they were nning to kill you too."


    Then, Allison''s eyes glowed red as she turned to Peter with a dark smile. "But we ''innocent kids'' killed them all."


    Peter swallowed hard, clearly unsettled. He coughed awkwardly. "Then... we should thank you for saving us from that pack."


    Before he could say anything else, Malia suddenly appeared in front of him and punched him hard in the gut, sending him flying through the air and crashing through one of the old Hale house''s broken windows.


    She dusted off her hands. "I don''t know why, but I hate that guy."


    Stiles cheered. "Good punch, babe!"


    Braeden, who had been watching quietly, turned to Scott''s pack, then back to Scott himself. "You didn''t really need me to warn you about Deucalion and his pack, did you?"


    Scott chuckled. "No. But I appreciate it."


    Braeden sighed. "Deucalion has no idea what he''s gotten himself into, huh?"


    Scott stretched his arms and looked at the pack. "Alright. We''re going with Derek tonight. If we find Deucalion and his pack there, we take them down."


    Erica tilted her head. "What about the evil teacher? Do you think she''s with them?"


    Scott shook his head. "I don''t think so. She''s supernatural, but not a shapeshifter."


    Lydia frowned. "She feels like Deaton to me, like she''s his evil counterpart."


    Allison nodded. "Then we should talk to Deaton. Maybe he knows what she is."


    Scott thought for a moment, then said. "We''ll do that tomorrow."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 97: Isaac Becomes an Alpha

    <h4>Chapter 97 - 97: Isaac Bes an Alpha</h4>


    It was night. Derek, Braeden, Peter, Scott, and his pack drove to the Beacon Hills First National Bank and stepped out of their cars.


    Derek nced at the dark, abandoned building and asked. "Should we sneak in or something?"


    Scott shook his head. "No need. Let''s just go in."


    Without hesitation, Scott led his pack inside, with Derek, Peter, and Braeden following closely behind.


    When they reached the vault, they found it wide open. However, as Derek attempted to step inside, he was suddenly thrown back by an invisible force, hitting the ground hard.


    Derek groaned and got to his feet. "A mountain ash barrier... Braeden, break it."


    Peter held up a hand. "Wait. Let''s see what''s going on inside first."


    As they peered through the vault opening, they saw Josh standing inside, growling at them. Suddenly, another figure emerged from behind a pir¡ªa girl, also growling, but with a hint of control in her eyes.


    She locked eyes with Derek and, through clenched teeth, warned. "Derek, don''t break the barrier."


    Derek''s eyes widened. "Cora?"


    Stiles looked between them. "You know her?"


    Derek nodded, his voiceced with shock. "Yes... she''s my sister. My younger sister."


    Stiles frowned. "What''s she doing here?"


    Derek said. "Like I have a clue. I thought she was dead."


    Cora struggled to remain in control, her breaths ragged. "Derek... I haven''t felt the moon for three months. Josh hasn''t for two. You know what''s going to happen next."


    Lydia''s eyes narrowed. "What''s going to happen?"


    Peter sighed, his expression grim. "Deucalion has kept them from shifting for months, weakening their tolerance to the full moon. Now, they''re going to be more savage, more vicious, and far stronger. If we let them out, they''ll kill anything in their way."


    Braeden crossed her arms. "And if we leave them in there, they''ll tear each other apart."


    Scott chuckled. "Aren''t you an Alpha, Derek? You just need to scare them until they regain control."


    With that, Scott stepped forward and walked through the mountain ash barrier as if it didn''t exist.


    Peter''s eyes widened. "How did you do that?"


    Scott ignored Cora and Josh''s snarling and turned to Peter. "Do you really want to know?"


    Peter immediately shook his head. "Never mind."


    Scott turned his attention back to Cora and Josh. His eyes glowed crimson, and he let out a powerful Alpha roar.


    The soundwave crashed into Cora and Josh, sending them sprawling to the ground. Their bodies trembled as they instinctively crawled into the corner of the vault, whimpering.


    Scott turned to his pack with a smirk. "Not bad, right? Not as strong as Lydia''s sonic attack, but I''m getting there."


    Stiles shook his head. "Forget the sound wave thing, do you know how loud you were just now? You didn''t just scare Derek''s sister and Josh; you probably scared everyone in Beacon Hills."


    Scott scratched the back of his head. "I''m inside a bank vault. I doubt anyone outside heard me... probably."


    Derek signaled for Braeden to break the mountain ash barrier. Once it was down, he entered the vault and approached Cora and Josh. Both had shifted back to their human forms, but they were visibly shaken, their gazes locked on Scott with pure fear.


    Derek crouched beside Cora, pinched her arm hard, and watched as the pain snapped her out of her daze. He then grabbed Josh''s hand and broke one of his fingers, forcing him to regain his senses.


    "How do you feel? Do you think you''re going to lose control again?" Derek asked.


    Cora shook her head. "Not now... All I feel is fear. I don''t think my wolf side will ever want toe out again."


    Josh remained silent, his eyes still fixed on Scott with terror.


    Cora swallowed hard before whispering. "What are you?" She looked at Scott as if he were a nightmare made real. "I thought Deucalion was a monster, but after what I just felt...pared to you, he''s nothing more than a little puppy."


    Scott smirked and winked at her. "Thanks for thepliment."


    Allison suddenly appeared at his side and pinched his arm. "What was that? Why are you winking at her?"


    Scott coughed. "I was just being friendly, babe. That''s all." He grinned. "Are you jealous?"


    Allison huffed and looked away.


    Scott chuckled, pulled her into a hug, and whispered. "My heart only has room for you, so you don''t need to be jealous."


    Allison smiled, but before she could say anything, Stiles stepped ufortably close to them, clutching his chest dramatically. "Scott, what about me, buddy? Don''t I have a ce in your heart?"


    Allison punched him in the face and scowled. "I think you''re the one I should be on guard against."


    Stiles groaned, holding his nose. "Ouch! You broke my nose, Allison! I was just joking!"


    Malia grabbed him by the ear and narrowed her eyes. "Do you like Scott?"


    Stiles''s eyes widened in panic. "No! I was just joking! I like girls, Malia! I like girls!"


    Malia twisted his ear harder. "Which girls? Tell me, and I''ll kill them all."


    Stiles screamed. "Aaaahhh! My ear! My ear! I only like you, Malia, okay? In fact, I love you! So please let me go! I was just joking!"


    Malia released him with a huff. "I didn''t like your joke. You know what? Next time we sleep together, I''m not cuddling you to sleep."


    Stiles blinked. "What?"


    Malia smirked. "You''re not going to be the little spoon for a whole month."


    Lydiaughed. "Little spoon? Wow, Stiles, that''s so... manly."


    Stiles blushed furiously. "Malia, remember what I told you? We should not talk about private things in front of outsiders."


    Malia shrugged. "I remember. I just don''t care. Besides, it''s just our pack. There are no outsiders here."


    Stiles looked around at everyoneughing at him, then turned to Boyd. "What are youughing at, man? At least I have someone to cuddle with."


    Boyd smirked. "Whatever makes you feelfortable, man."


    Scott chuckled. "I know I said we''d take down the Alpha Pack all at once, but since not all of them are here, we can''t go back empty-handed. So... which one of you guys wants to be an Alpha tonight?"


    Erica smirked. "Let Isaac have this opportunity. What do you think, Malia?"


    Malia shrugged. "I have no problem with that."


    Scott nodded before speaking loudly. "Are you going toe out on your own, or do we have to drag your ass out?"


    A few moments passed in silence. No one responded.


    Scott smirked. "Isaac, go have fun. As for the other one..."


    Allison stepped forward. "I''ll go."


    In a blur of speed, she disappeared into the bank, heading toward her target.


    Isaac walked up to a door near the vault. He knocked twice and grinned. "Come on out, buddy. We know you''re in there."


    A hand suddenly shot through the door, trying to grab him. But Isaac was faster, he caught the arm, yanked hard, and sent both the door and the man behind it crashing onto the floor.


    Peter''s eyes gleamed with recognition. "That''s Ennis."


    Ennis stood, his eyes darting around nervously as he took in Scott and his pack. When his gazended on Scott, fear flickered in his expression.


    Scott tilted his head. "Deucalion and your pack must have known we''de here tonight. So why are you here alone? Are you the smart one, the brave one, or the abandoned one? which one of the three are you?"


    Lydia smirked. "I don''t think he''s the smart one. Only a dumb werewolf would hide in a room next to a pack of werewolves and think they wouldn''t hear his heartbeat or smell his scent."


    Boyd scoffed. "I don''t think he''s brave either. I can smell his fear."


    Isaac stepped forward, his golden eyes gleaming as fur sprouted along his face. "I think Deucalion wanted to get rid of him. That''s why he''s here. That makes him the abandoned one."


    Ennis''s eyes narrowed. He saw that Isaac was just a Beta and thought. ''If I catch this Beta, maybe I can survive tonight.'' He nced warily at Scott while inching toward Isaac.


    Scott smirked. "Don''t worry about me. I won''t interfere in your fight with Isaac. And if you win, I promise I''ll let you go. So fight with everything you''ve got, don''t hold back. You can even kill Isaac... if you can."


    Ennis froze. "Are you serious? You and your pack won''t help him? And even if I kill him, you''ll let me go?"


    Scott nodded. "You have my word."


    A wicked grin spread across Ennis''s face. "Then don''t me me when you lose your Beta."


    With that, he shifted into his full werewolf form and lunged at Isaac, but after exchanging a few blows, Ennis realized that Isaac was stronger than him.


    Isaac smiled. "I don''t like to fight, so let''s end this quickly."


    Before Ennis could react, Isaac attacked,nding a solid punch on Ennis'' face, making him dizzy. Not giving him a chance to recover, he swiftly kicked him to the ground, straddled his chest and rained down punches, each one more vicious than thest, until Ennis lost consciousness. Isaac then drove his ws into Ennis'' chest, absorbing his Alpha spark. He didn''t stop until there was nothing left to take, his eyes glowing red with newfound power. With one final thrust, he pierced Ennis'' heart, ending his life.


    Isaac stood up, turned to Peter, and smirked. "How was that for an innocent kid, Peter?"


    Peter remained silent, as he thought to himself.''What''s wrong with Scott and his pack? They''re all monsters. I should never provoke them. Never.''


    Meanwhile, Allison had caught up to the second person hiding in the abandoned bank.


    The woman, realizing she couldn''t outrun Allison, stopped abruptly and threw a handful of mountain ash into the air. The ash formed a circle on the ground, creating a protective barrier around her.


    Allison stopped and recognized the woman instantly. "Ms. Morrell? What are you doing here?"


    Morrell remained silent, her expression unreadable.


    Allison scoffed. "Well, it doesn''t really matter. Let''s see how Scott wants to deal with you."


    She stepped forward, grabbed Morrell''s arm, and pulled her out of the mountain ash barrier, dragging her along.


    Morrell''s eyes widened in shock. "How...? You''re a werewolf. How can you pass through the barrier?"


    Allison smirked. "Now you want to talk?"


    Morrell scowled. "You didn''t answer me."


    "And why should I?" Allison retorted. "You''re my captive."


    They soon arrived where Scott and the others were standing, finding that Isaac had already finished off Ennis.


    Allison shoved Morrell forward. "This is Morrell. She''s a teacher at our school and a Druid, I guess. What should we do with her?"


    Scott studied Morrell carefully before speaking. "Are you the emissary of Deucalion''s pack? Don''t act tough. If you don''t answer, I''ll just read your memories."


    Braeden stepped forward. "Wait, Scott. She''s the one who hired me to save Derek''s Betas. She also asked me to warn you about Deucalion, not that you needed the warning."


    Scott nodded. "I see. Morrell, what''s your rtionship with Deaton? And are you the emissary of Deucalion''s pack?"


    "Deaton is my brother. And yes, I''m the Alpha pack''s emissary." Morrell admitted.


    "Tell me, why are you working with Deucalion?"


    "To restrain them." She answered simply.


    Scott considered her words before saying. "You can go. Tell Deucalion I''m looking for him."


    Morrell hesitated. "Can I take Ennis'' body with me?"


    "No. Leave."


    She didn''t argue and walked away without another word.


    Allison crossed her arms. "I know she''s Deaton''s sister, but can we really just let her go? I don''t trust her."


    Scott shook his head. "Don''t worry about her. She''s not our enemy."


    Lydia frowned. "What if she warns Deucalion? If they run, we lose four Alphas."


    Scott smirked. "I doubt she''s stupid enough to tell them to run from a bunch of teenagers. They''d probably kill her for it."


    Braeden tilted her head. "Why didn''t you let her take the body?"


    Scott said. "Because I want to get rid of it myself."


    He stepped forward, raised his hand, and conjured fire, burning Ennis'' body to ash in seconds.


    Braeden, Derek, and his pack stared in stunned silence. Cora finally broke it. "Seriously... what are you?"


    Scott gave her a smirk. "I''m a werewolf."


    Peter narrowed his eyes. "Werewolves can''t use fire."


    Scott chuckled. "Weren''t you the one who bit me? Haven''t you seen me in my werewolf form?"


    Peter hesitated. "But how can you use fire?"


    Scott''s grin widened. "If I told you, I''d have to kill you. Do you still want to know?"


    Peter coughed awkwardly. "I''m not that curious."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 98: The Owl

    <h4>Chapter 98 - 98: The Owl</h4>


    After Scott, Derek, and their packs left the bank, Scott turned to Derek and said. "Hey, Derek, how about you and your packe with us back to my ranch? That way, I can help if they lose control again. Plus, it''ll be good for you to know where I live in case you ever need me but can''t reach me by phone."


    Derek thought for a moment before nodding. "Sure. I don''t think I can keep them in check the way you did, and like you said, it''s good to know where you live."


    Peter smirked. "Count me out, Derek. Since you''ve already saved your Beta and Cora, I''m heading back home."


    Derek shrugged. "You can leave, Peter. Scott and his pack don''t seem to like you, so your absence is probably a good thing. Just stay out of trouble and don''t let Deucalion catch you, because I probably wouldn''t help you."


    Peter clutched his chest mockingly. "Ouch, that hurts. But don''t worry, I know how to survive."


    With that, Peter left, and the rest of them got into their cars, heading toward Scott''s ranch.


    On the Road, Lydia was driving at the front, suddenly spoke telepathically. [Guys, I got one of those weird feelings again.]


    Stiles, driving his Jeep, responded first. [Weird how?]


    Lydia sighed. [I''m a Banshee, Stiles. What do you think I felt?]


    Stiles chuckled. [Oh, sorry. I thought you meant the same weird feeling I get when I''m with Malia.]


    Boyd chimed in. [What feeling is that, Stiles?]


    Stiles grinned. [You''re single, Boyd, you wouldn''t understand. It''s like a sneeze, but way better.]


    Allison groaned. [You''re such a pervert.]


    Lydia snapped. [I''m not talking about an orgasm, Stiles! I''m talking about the feeling that someone was murdered in the woods. And if you say one more word, I''ll cut you out of this conversation.]


    Stiles quickly replied. [Please don''t do that! I''ll shut up.]


    Scott cut in. [Lydia, ignore that idiot. Follow the feeling. Let''s see what we find.]


    Lydia changed direction, steering toward the woods, and the rest of the pack followed. Derek, who was driving behind them, followed as well.


    Lydia stopped at the edge of the woods and got out of her car.


    Braeden, sitting in the passenger seat, frowned. "Why are we stopping? Is Scott''s house here?"


    Lydia shook her head. "No. Just stay behind, and you''ll understand soon."


    Scott and the others got out of their cars and walked toward Lydia.


    Scott asked. "Is it here?"


    Lydia shook her head. "No, it''s a little further in."


    Scott took a deep breath, then frowned. "How far... never mind. I can smell blood."


    Without hesitation, he walked into the woods, following the scent. The others followed closely behind. After a short walk, Scott stopped beneath a tree and crouched down.


    A man''s lifeless bodyy there.


    Scott examined him and muttered. "He was probably killed just a few hours ago."


    Stiles knelt beside him. "He has no organs... and there''s almost no blood."


    Allison crossed her arms. "So we''re dealing with a vampire again? Or something that feeds on blood and, apparently, organs."


    Derek nced at Scott''s pack. "How did you guys find the body?"


    Scott looked at him. "Lydia is a Banshee. Don''t you remember?"


    Derek frowned. "I forgot about that. And I''ve never heard of a banshee with glowing red eyes. Are you sure she is a Banshee and not something else?"


    Lydia smirked. "Let''s just say I''m special like Scott, and leave it at that."


    Allison suddenly tensed. "Scott, whatever did this... it''s still here. I can feel it."


    Scott nodded. "I know. I just wanted to see if you guys could sense it too."


    Stiles started looking around frantically. "Wait... it''s still here?!"


    Scott smacked him on the back of the head. "Stop looking around like an idiot and use your senses."


    After a moment of focus, the entire pack turned their attention to a branch of a nearby tree. A long-eared owl perched there, watching them intently.


    Braeden, Derek, Josh, and Cora followed their line of sight and saw it too.


    Stiles gulped. "That''s a woman right, and whatever she is... it''s definitely something evil."


    Scott looked at the owl and asked. "Does anyone recognize what she is?"


    Allison nodded. "If I''m not mistaken, that''s a Striga."


    Erica added. "Yeah, I read about them too. They''re always female. I think Allison is right."


    Scott asked. "What are her powers?"


    Allison exined. "a Striga is an owl shapeshifter and a vampire-like creature from vic mythology. ording to the myth, Strigas sleep in graves during the day and emerge at night to hunt humans. They suck their blood before eating their insides."


    Erica added. "And they''re very vengeful."


    Scott nced at the Striga and smirked. "She''s an Alpha. Erica, she''s yours."


    Erica hesitated. "But I can''t fly. The moment I attack, she''s just going to take off. I don''t think she''s dumb enough to fight a whole werewolf pack alone."


    Scott grinned. "That''s easy to solve."


    He then turned to the Striga. "Hey, you heard everything we said, right? So I''ll give you two options. One you fight my Beta. If you win, I''ll let you escape. You can even kill her if you can. I''m sure a werewolf''s blood is much more appealing to you than a normal human''s."


    He paused, his smile vanishing. "And the second option..."


    Scott''s body melted into shadows, and in an instant, he reappeared on the tree branch beside the owl. His red eyes glowed as he looked down at her and said coldly. "You deal with me. And there''s no way you can win."


    The Striga turned her head, herrge owl eyes filled with shock and fear. She pped her wings, trying to escape, but Scott grabbed her by the back of the neck. He leaped off the branch and mmed her into the ground.


    "If I were you, I''d choose option one." Scott said casually.


    But the Striga didn''t listen. She pped her wings and took off into the sky. Scott watched her go and then turned to Lydia. "Lydia, please show her that she doesn''t have a choice."


    Lydia smirked, removed her jacket, and handed it to Allison. She wore a backless sweater so her wings wouldn''t rip through her clothes. A momentter, massive ck wings sprouted from her back, and her eyes glowed crimson red.


    With a single powerful p, Lydia shot into the air, quickly catching up with the Striga. She appeared in front of the owl and let out a piercing scream, unleashing a sonic wave that struck the Striga hard, sending her crashing back to the ground near Scott and the others.


    As the Striga hit the ground, she shifted back into her human form, a stunning, naked blonde woman. She didn''t seem bothered by herck of clothing as she looked at Scott and said. "I didn''t offend you or your pack. Why are you attacking me?"


    Scott narrowed his eyes. "You just killed someone in my territory and ate him. Don''t you think that''s an offense against me?"


    The Striga shrugged. "I couldn''t help it. I was hungry."


    Allison scoffed. "If you were hungry, you could''ve eaten a deer. Why did you have to kill and eat a human?"


    The Striga turned to Allison, licking her lips. "Animals don''t satisfy my hunger, gorgeous."


    Allison''s expression hardened. "I see. So, just like the book say, you''re nothing more than a monster that enjoys hunting and feeding on humans."


    The Striga shrugged. "That''s what I am."


    Meanwhile, Stiles was staring at the Striga''s naked body when Malia smacked him on the back of the head. "Have you seen enough?" She asked.


    Stiles snapped back to reality. "I wasn''t looking at anything!"


    The Striga chuckled and looked at him. "Boy, I''ll let you and everyone in your pack do whatever you want to me. Just spare my life. I''ll leave your territory and never return."


    Stiles made a disgusted face. "Yeah, no thanks. And on behalf of my entire pack, we''ll pass. Except maybe Boyd, he might want to have fun with you."


    Boyd red at him. "Stiles, are you looking for a fight?"


    Stiles grinned. "No, I''m just trying to help you, man."


    Boyd scoffed. "Thanks, but I''m good."


    Allison rolled her eyes and turned to Erica. "Go ahead and kill the disgusting bitch already."


    Erica smirked, her golden eyes glowing with excitement. She lunged at the Striga,nding a powerful punch to her face, sending her crashing to the ground. She then cracked her knuckles and said. "Let''s go, bitch. Show me what you''ve got."


    The Striga pushed herself off the ground, ring at Erica with fury. "You''re too arrogant for a Beta."


    Then, she turned her gaze to Scott and asked. "If I win... are you really going to let me leave alive?"


    Scott nodded. "Yes."


    She listened to his heartbeat, confirming he wasn''t lying, before exhaling. "I hope you keep your word."


    Her eyes glowed red, and her body began to transform. Her head turned into an owl head, her fingers elongated into razor-sharp talons, and her legs morphed into powerful bird-like limbs. Feathers sprouted all over her body, and massive wings emerged from her back. Then, without warning, she attacked.


    Erica barely managed to dodge the Striga''s strikes, struggling tond a hit. The creature was too fast. Every time Erica tried to counter, the Striga slipped away with fast speed. Realizing she couldn''t keep up, Erica made a bold decision, she stopped dodging.


    The Striga''s talons sank deep into Erica''s shoulder.


    A smirk spread across Erica''s lips. She grabbed the Striga''s wrist in an iron grip, refusing to let go.


    "Damn it, let go of me!" The Striga hissed, struggling to break free, but Erica held on tightly.


    "I got you now, bitch." Erica growled. "You may be faster than me, but you''re not stronger."


    With that, she unleashed a brutal barrage of punches, each strike harder than thest. The Striga screeched in pain, her struggles weakening until, atst, her body slumped, unconscious, and shifted back into her human form.


    Erica wasted no time. She dug her ws into the Striga''s chest, absorbing everyst ounce of her power. As the process finished, Erica''s golden eyes turned crimson red.


    The Striga''s once youthful body withered into that of a frail, shriveled old woman.


    Scott approached and inserted his ws into the back of her neck, diving into her memories. And when he was done, he was about to deliver the killing blow when Erica stopped him.


    "Wait, Scott." She said, taking a deep breath. "Let me do it. I have to take a life eventually."


    Scott nodded. "Go ahead."


    Erica clenched her jaw, then, with a swift motion, snapped the Striga''s neck.


    Immediately after, she turned and ran behind a tree, vomiting.


    Isaac followed her, gently rubbing her back.


    Scott sighed, then ignited the corpse with his mes, reducing it to ashes.


    Allison asked. "What did you see in her memories?"


    Scott crossed his arms. "She arrived in Beacon Hills two days ago. That poor guy was her first victim."


    Lydia frowned. "Was she alone? Did she have a pack?"


    Scott shook his head. "She was alone."


    Stiles asked. "Was she drawn here by the Nemeton again?"


    Scott shook his head. "No. Because of what she is, she couldn''t stay in one ce for too long without risking exposure. She was traveling and chose to stop here to hunt for a while before moving on. She did sense the Nemeton when she arrived, but it didn''t matter much to her."


    Just then, Isaac and Erica returned. Scott nced at Erica. "Are you okay?"


    Erica wiped her mouth and nodded. "I''m fine... Actually, I feel great. I''m stronger than ever."


    Scott smiled. "Good." Then, he gestured toward the victim''s body. "Now, what should we do? Should we call Uncle Noah, or should I just burn the body?"


    Stiles said. "What if he had a family? I''m sure they''d want his body back. We should call my dad."


    Scott nodded in agreement. They contacted Sheriff Stilinski, who arrived to handle the situation.


    Once everything was settled, Scott and the others returned to the ranch, where they enjoyed a barbecue with Melissa, Victoria, and Chris.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 99: The Pack’s New Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 99 - 99: The Pack¡¯s New Wolf</h4>


    The morning after saving Cora and Josh, Derek woke up and found himself in Scott''s house. As he got up, he immediately started looking for his sister. He finally found her in the backyard, doing push-ups.


    Derek walked over and said. "Cora, stop. Your body is still weak, you''re not done healing."


    Cora stood up and replied. "Yeah? Well, I''m done lying around. Are you gonna help me go after them?"


    Derek shook his head. "No. you''re not going after them. They''re too dangerous."


    Cora red at him. "I came back because I heard rumors about a powerful new Alpha. A Hale. And he''s building a pack in Beacon Hills."


    She started throwing punches at Derek as she continued. "Do you know how long I waited to hear something like that?"


    Derek dodged her strikes effortlessly. Cora then attempted to kick him, her voice filled with emotion. "Do you have any idea how it felt to find out you were alive?"


    Derek avoided her kick, and when she tried to punch him again, he easily caught her arms.


    Cora struggled in his grip, ring at him. "Fight back, you coward!"


    Derek sighed and released her. "Get some rest."


    Cora scoffed. "I can''t believe I got my ass thrown in a vault for three months for you."


    Derek''s expression softened. "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Cora snorted and walked back into the house.


    ---


    Inside, Melissa was making breakfast with Victoria. Soon, the pack, along with Derek and his group, gathered to eat.


    A littleter, Scott and Allison returned from theke house after spending the night there and joined everyone for breakfast.


    As they sat down, Derek looked at Scott. "Scott, I''m leaving Cora with you and your pack until I deal with Deucalion. Is that okay with you?"


    Scott nodded. "She can stay, but I don''t think you should go after Deucalion, especially since we killed one of his pack members yesterday."


    Derek shook his head. "I''m not going after them, but you know he''sing for me. I just want to make sure Cora is safe."


    Cora crossed her arms. "I don''t want to be safe, I want to fight them."


    Derek turned to her, his voice firm. "You''re just going to get yourself killed. And I just got you back, I''m not losing you again."


    Melissa ced aforting hand on Cora''s shoulder. "Derek is right. You''re no match for Deucalion and his pack. If you try to fight them, they''ll just capture you again and use you against your brother. Stay with us, and don''t worry about Derek. He''ll be fine."


    Stiles chimed in. "Yeah, they want him in their pack, so they probably won''t kill him... probably."


    Scott looked at Derek. "Have you thought about my offer? If you join my pack, we''ll help you deal with Deucalion."


    Derek shook his head. "No. This is my problem, I''ll deal with it myself."


    Scott sighed. "Then let Cora join my pack."


    Derek turned to Cora. "What do you think? Do you want to join them?"


    Cora hesitated. She didn''t know what to say and just looked at her brother.


    Derek gave her a small smile. "Don''t worry about me. You can join Scott''s pack with peace of mind."


    Cora''s expression softened. "Are you sure?"


    Derek nodded. "Yes. Joining them will make you safer and stronger."


    Cora frowned. "But what about you?"


    Derek sighed. "I''m not a good Alpha, I know that. Maybe one day I''ll join Scott too, but not right now."


    Cora nodded, then turned to Scott. "Then I''ll join you guys. And... thank you. For epting me into your pack. And for saving me yesterday."


    Scott smiled. "You''re wee."


    Derek stood up and looked at Scott. "Thank you for everything. And please... everyone, look after my little sister."


    Then, he turned to Josh. "Let''s go."


    As Derek and Josh left, Scott turned to Braeden. "What about you? What are you going to do now?"


    Braeden shrugged. "I''ve finished my job in Beacon Hills, so I''m leaving."


    Stiles pped his hands together. "Alright then, let me take you to my dad so you can get your stuff back before I head to school."


    With that, Stiles, Malia, and Braeden drove to the sheriff''s station, while Victoria and Chris left as well.


    Once they were gone, Scott looked at Cora. "You know what joining a pack means, right?"


    Cora nodded. "Yes."


    Scott''s expression turned serious. "And you know it''s a lifelongmitment. Once you join my pack, there''s no leaving."


    Cora met his gaze, unwavering. "I''m not nning to leave."


    Scott stood up and walked toward her. "Then give me your arm,I''m going to give you the Bite"


    Cora asked. "The Bite?"


    Scott nodded. "Yes, it''s necessary, you''ll understandter."


    Cora took a deep breath and extended her arm, and Scott give her the Bite.


    Not long after he pulled away, ck liquid started oozing from her body as she copsed, writhing in pain.


    Scott turned to Melissa. "Mom, please take care of her and exin everything about our abilities. We have to get to school."


    Melissa nodded. "Alright. I''ll take care of her." She helped Cora up and guided her to the bathroom.


    With that, Scott and the rest of his pack headed to school.


    ---


    At lunch, the pack gathered in the cafeteria to eat together when Cora walked up to them.


    Scott looked at her. "What are you doing here?"


    Cora shrugged. "Since I''m staying in Beacon Hills, I figured I should register at the school and attend with you guys."


    Scott nodded. "Makes sense. By the way, how are you feeling?"


    Cora grinned, excitement shining in her eyes. "I feel amazing! Melissa exined our pack''s abilities to me, and honestly, I still can''t believe it, even after shifting into a giant wolf."


    Allison smiled warmly. "Wee to the pack. And... I''m sorry again for what Kate and Gerard did to your family."


    Cora waved her off. "You already apologized yesterday, and I don''t me you or your parents. You guys had nothing to do with it, so don''t worry about it."


    She then nced around the table, curiosity in her expression. "Speaking of the pack, can you all tell me what you are? I asked Melissa, but she told me to ask you guys myself."


    Stiles was the first to speak. "I''m a werewolf, and I''m also the brain of the pack. If you ever find anything weird or mysterious, you have to tell me first."


    Cora raised an eyebrow. "Is that so?"


    Lydia smirked. "Don''t mind him, he''s just a weirdo. I''m a banshee."


    Erica grinned. "You saw me fight yesterday, so you know I''m a werewolf, and so is Isaac and Boyd."


    Allison added. "I''m a werewolf too. Malia is a werecoyote, my mom is a weretiger, and Stiles'' dad is a werebear."


    As they chatted, the Alpha twins, Ethan and Aiden, walked into the cafeteria, their eyes instantly locking onto Scott''s pack. They took their seats across the room, ring at them.


    Cora narrowed her eyes. "Can I fight them? I feel like I can take them now."


    Stiles shook his head. "Yeah, let''s not start a supernatural fight in the middle of the cafeteria and expose ourselves to the entire school."


    Scott said. "Don''t worry, Cora. You''ll get your revenge, but not here."


    After lunch, they all returned to ss, and by the end of the school day, Scott, Boyd, Stiles, and Isaac yed acrosse match before heading out.


    As they walked toward the parking lot, Boyd said. "See you guyster. Cora wants to check on Derek, so I''m driving her there."


    Stiles smirked, opening his mouth to say something, but Boyd shot him a warning re. "Don''t you dare, Stiles."


    Stiles raised his hands in surrender. "Okay, okay, I''ll shut up."


    Scott turned to Allison. "I''m heading to the animal clinic to ask Deaton if he knows anything about that evil teacher."


    Allison nodded. "The girls and I nned a girls'' night to wee Cora, but since she wants to check on Derek, we''ll do it another time."


    Cora frowned. "Sorry."


    Lydia waved her off. "No big deal. Since we already nned it, we''ll still do it. And when you''re free, we''ll do it again."


    Malia groaned. "Do I have toe?"


    Lydia smirked and grabbed Malia''s arm. "Come on, Malia. It''ll be fun! We can go shopping, have fun, and you can tell us more embarrassing things about Stiles."


    Stiles'' eyes widened. "Wait, what? You girls make fun of me behind my back? Malia, please don''t tell them anything!"


    Malia smirked. "Don''t worry, Stiles. I won''t."


    Boyd and Cora left for Derek''s loft while the girls drove off for their night out, leaving only Scott, Stiles, and Isaac.


    Isaac stretched. "Well, I''m heading to the animal clinic too since Erica went with them."


    Stiles sighed. "Guess I''ming too. I need to find out what that teacher is."


    With that, the three of them headed to the clinic.


    ---


    When Boyd and Cora arrived at Derek''s loft, the sharp scent of blood hit their noses. rmed, they rushed inside, only to find Derek standing over Josh''s lifeless body, staring at it in silence.


    Cora''s eyes widened. "Derek... what happened?"


    Derek exhaled heavily. "Deucalion and his pack happened. I''m just d you weren''t here."


    Cora asked. "Did they kill Josh?"


    Derek shook his head. "No... they made me do it. The twins. Kali. They forced my hand."


    Boyd asked. "What about Jackson and Peter? Where are they?"


    Derek sighed. "Jackson''s parents sent him to London. As for Peter... he''s probably hiding somewhere, waiting for the right moment to crawl out of the shadows."


    Cora''s gaze softened for a moment before turning determined. "I''m sorry about Josh, but now that you don''t have a pack, you should join ours, Derek. I promise you, it''ll be the best decision you ever make."


    Derek''s jaw tightened. "Cora, this isn''t the time for this. I just killed Josh."


    Cora scoffed. "Stop feeling sorry for him. I spent two months locked in that vault with him and Jackson, I know exactly what kind of person he was. Did you know that when he got caught, he was trying to flee Beacon Hills? And I swear, if you guys hadn''t shown up yesterday, I probably would have killed him myself. Not because I lost control... but because I hated him."


    Derek looked down, his voice barely above a whisper. "He ran because I couldn''t protect him."


    Cora''s eyes hardened. "No, he ran because he was a coward."


    She stepped closer, and gently turning his face so he had no choice but to look at her. "Join our pack, Derek. And you will be stronger than Deucalion. I can''t tell you everything right now... but I can show you."


    With that, she walked into the next room. Momentster, she returned, this time in her full wolf form. Her fur was a striking mix of ck and white, her body massive, nearly the size of a tiger.


    Derek''s eyes widened in shock. "Cora... is that really you?"


    Cora''s wolf lips curled into a smirk. "It''s me." Even in this form, her voice carried a deep, resonant tone. "And even though I''m still a Beta, I think I can take on Deucalion now. I don''t know if I could beat him yet... but I''m certain I could kill the rest of his pack."


    Derek let out a tired sigh. "I''ll talk to Scottter. For now, I need to deal with Josh''s body and give him a proper burial."


    Cora nodded. "Okay, you do that. I''ll clean up the blood here."


    Boyd stepped forward. "I''ll help."


    Derek looked at him. "Good. Thene with me and help bury Josh."


    Boyd shook his head. "I meant I''m going to help Cora clean up, not you."


    Derek frowned. "I see. Then... thanks. But Cora doesn''t need your help. You can leave now."


    Cora rolled her eyes. "Don''t mind him, Boyd. Come and help, please."


    Boyd smirked at Derek before walking over to Cora.


    Derek''s eyes shed red, and he let out a low growl.


    Cora groaned. "What are you doing, Derek? Don''t you have a body to bury? Stop standing there growling like a fool."


    Derek snorted, ring at Boyd. "You better not try anything funny, kid."


    "Derek!" Cora snapped.


    Derek gave Boyd onest look before grabbing Josh''s body and leaving.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 100: Hunting the Darachs

    <h4>Chapter 100 - 100: Hunting the Darachs</h4>


    Scott, Stiles, and Isaac arrived at the animal clinic, parked their cars, and walked inside. They found Deaton bandaging a dog''s injured leg.


    "Hey, Doc, how are you doing?" Scott greeted.


    Deaton looked up and smiled slightly. "Scott, are you finally back to help me around here?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah, I just got back from my vacation. I''ll starting back to help and learn from you."


    Stiles and Isaac greeted Deaton as well.


    Scott walked over and said. "Let me finish bandaging the dog."


    Deaton stepped aside, handing Scott the bandages. "Alright, go ahead."


    As Scott worked, he asked. "What happened to him?"


    "His owner said the dog went crazy and jumped from the second floor." Deaton exined.


    Stiles frowned. "Is this like the rest of the animals in town?"


    "Maybe." Deaton replied.


    Stiles exchanged a nce with Scott before saying. "We think we know who''s causing them to go crazy."


    Deaton raised an eyebrow. "Who?"


    "Our new English teacher." Stiles answered.


    Deaton asked. "And what makes you so sure it''s her?"


    Scott looked at Deaton and said. "Because of the way we felt when we first met her. Something about her felt... wrong. Evil."


    Stiles nodded. "And right after we met her, a flock of crows flew to our ssroom and started mming against the windows."


    Scott added. "Lydia can control crows, and she said they were there because of the teacher."


    Deaton exhaled slowly. "I see... do you have any idea what she might be?"


    Isaac shook his head. "No. We were hoping you''d know."


    Deaton thought for a moment. "Based on what you''ve told me, I can''t say for certain."


    Stiles added. "Lydia also said the feeling that teacher gives her is the opposite of what she feels around you. Like she''s your evil counterpart."


    Deaton''s expression hardened. He thought for a moment before asking. "Scott, are you sure she isn''t a shapeshifter?"


    Scott nodded. "I''m sure. But she''s definitely supernatural."


    Deaton''s face darkened. "If I''m not wrong, I think we''re dealing with a Darach."


    Isaac frowned. "A Darach? What''s that?"


    Deaton sighed. "A Darach is the evil counterpart of a druid. In Gaelic, ''druid'' means ''wise oak,'' but if a druid strays down the wrong path, they be a Darach¡ª''dark oak.''"


    Stiles crossed his arms. "So, Doc, what exactly are we dealing with here?"


    Deaton exined. "Druids are close to nature. They try to keep the bnce. But a Darach? They abuse nature. They''ll do anything to make themselves stronger."


    Stiles narrowed his eyes. "Like what?"


    Deaton''s expression turned grim. "Like sacrifices. They call it a ''sacrifice,'' but it''s really just killing people or animals, and let the Nemeton tree absorb their life force, and the Darach then draws power from it. The more they take, the stronger they be."


    Stiles paled. "So... a lot of people are going to die?"


    Deaton nodded. "Yes. We need to find the Darach as soon as possible and deal with her."


    Stiles suddenly remembered something. "By the way, her name is Jennifer ke. Do you know her?"


    Deaton shook his head. "No, I''ve never heard of her."


    ---


    Meanwhile


    Allison, Lydia, Erica, and Malia were shopping when Lydia suddenly froze.


    "Lydia?" Malia called, but she didn''t respond. Malia moved to shake her, but Allison stopped her. "Wait, Malia. She''s in a banshee trance."


    A momentter, Lydia snapped out of it, looking urgent. "We need to go. Right now."


    Allison frowned. "Lydia, what is it? Should we call Scott?"


    "It''s not dangerous." Lydia said. "But I feel like we need to be somewhere near the school."


    Allison nodded. "Alright, let''s go. I''ll let Scott know."


    She reached out telepathically to Scott, rying Lydia''s message and asking him to follow them.


    The girls hurried into the car, and Lydia drove fast.


    ---


    Lydia abruptly stopped the car in the woods near the school and got out. "Follow me." Then, in a blur of speed, she took off running.


    The others exchanged nces before following at full speed.


    After a short run, they stopped. Ahead of them, two figures were tying a girl to a tree.


    The figures turned at the sound of their arrival. They were Jennifer and Keh.


    The moment Jennifer saw them, her eyes widened in panic. "Shit! It''s Scott''s pack! Keh run!"


    Jennifer didn''t hesitate. She bolted toward town.


    Keh hesitated for only a second before he, too, turned and ran deeper into the woods.


    Allison acted fast. "Lydia! Check if the girl is alive. Erica, Malia, don''t let that woman escape. I''m going after the man!"


    Without another word, Allison sprinted after Keh.


    Jennifer pushed herself to full speed, turning into a blur as she raced toward the town. But Erica and Malia weren''t slow either. Just as they were about to catch her, Jennifer suddenly veered into a crowded area, pulling her hood up and covering her hideous face.


    Malia growled. "I don''t care about the crowd. We need to..."


    Erica grabbed her arm, stopping her. "We can''t risk exposing ourselves as shapeshifters. Worse, she might hurt people if we push her."


    Malia clenched her fists. "So, we''re just letting her go?! She''s our teacher from yesterday, I want to kill her so badly!"


    Erica exhaled, struggling with the same frustration. "I know, I have the same urge to kill her. But with all these people here... we have to let her go. For now."


    Malia growled under her breath, but she knew Erica was right.


    "Let''s go back to Lydia." Erica said.


    Malia took onest look at Jennifer before reluctantly nodding.


    Meanwhile, Allison was chasing Keh at full speed. Although he wasn''t slow, she was gaining on him with every step.


    Realizing he couldn''t outrun her, Keh suddenly stopped and threw a handful of mountain ash into the air. The ash formed a circle around him, creating a barrier.


    Allison stopped outside the circle, her red eyes glowing intensely. She said. "What kind of evil creature are you? I''m fighting the urge to kill you right now."


    Keh remained silent. Instead, he waved his hand, and a massive, broken tree nearby suddenly flew toward Allison at high speed.


    Allison simply smiled and caught the tree with ease. "That''s a nice power you''ve got there." She said. "What''s it called again? Oh, I remember, telekinesis."


    Without hesitation, she hurled the tree back at him with all her strength. Keh quickly waved his hand again, breaking the tree in half before sending both halves flying toward her.


    "Enough ying." Allison muttered.


    She effortlessly dodged the flying logs and, before Keh could react, appeared right in front of him in a blur. She mmed her fist into his stomach, sending him rolling across the ground in pain.


    Keh gasped, clutching his stomach. "How... did you... pass the mountain ash barrier?" He asked with difficulty.


    Allison grinned. "That''s a secret."


    Then, without another word, she punched him in the face, knocking him out cold. Grabbing him by the leg, she turned and sprinted back to Lydia''s location.


    ---


    By the time Allison arrived, Lydia, Erica, and Malia were waiting for her.


    "You didn''t catch that woman?" Allison asked.


    Erica shook her head. "No. She ran into a crowd of people, so we couldn''t go after her."


    Allison sighed. "I see. Well, at least I caught her partner." She then turned to Lydia. "How''s the girl?"


    Lydia looked at the unconscious girl and said. "She''s alive, but she hasn''t woken up yet."


    Erica frowned. "By the way, that woman was definitely our teacher from yesterday, though her face was... hideous."


    Just then, Scott arrived with Stiles, Isaac, and Deaton.


    "So, girls. what happened here?" Scott asked.


    After Allison exined everything, Deaton''s expression darkened. "They were about to sacrifice that girl." He turned to Scott. "This is bad. There''s more than one Darach in town, and whatever they''re nning, it''s going to be terrible."


    Scott nced at Keh''s unconscious body. "Do you know him, Deaton?"


    Deaton shook his head. "No."


    Scott knelt beside Keh and drove his ws into the back of his neck, attempting to read his memories. After a few moments, he pulled back with a frustrated look.


    "I can''t ess all of his memories. They''re protected by some kind of energy. If I push further, he''ll either turn into an idiot or die." Scott frowned. "But I got enough."


    Allison''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Then can I absorb his powers?"


    Scott smirked. "You seem eager, Allison. What''s his ability?"


    "Telekinesis." She said with a grin.


    Stiles immediately jumped in. "Wait! Allison, you already have poison abilities. Let me have this one, please!"


    Allisonughed. "Nope. I caught him, so I get his ability."


    Scott chuckled. "Go ahead, then."


    Allison pressed her ws into Keh''s chest, trying to absorb his abilities. But after a few moments, she pulled back, frowning. "I only absorbed a little bit of strength from him. Why?"


    Deaton sighed. "Just as I thought."


    Stiles asked. "What do you mean, Doc?"


    "Druids and Darachs don''t have natural abilities like werewolves and other shapeshifters do." Deaton exined. "Their powers are borrowed from nature. If Allison had fought him a little longer, he would have lost all the energy he absorbed from the Nemeton and be just a regr human."


    Frustrated, Allison kicked Keh''s unconscious body. "Damn it! I got excited for nothing."


    Keh groaned as he woke up from the pain.


    Scott crouched beside him. "Why are you in Beacon Hills?"


    Keh smirked. "Go ahead and kill me. I''m not telling you anything."


    Scott sighed. "As you wish."


    Keh''s smirk faltered. "Wait... aren''t you going to torture me?"


    Scott shook his head. "I don''t do torture. Besides, I already got enough from your memories."


    Keh''s eyes widened in rm, but before he could say another word, Scott drove his hand into Keh''s chest, crushing his heart. Then, using his fire ability, he burned Keh''s body to ashes.


    Allison looked at Scott. "What did you get from his memories?"


    Scott''s face was serious. "There are five Darachs in Beacon Hills, including Jennifer and Keh. They want to use the blood of an Alpha to summon something. But before that, they need to kill people and feed their life force to the Nemeton to strengthen themselves." He paused. "I also know where they live. That''s all I could get from him."


    Stiles frowned. "Should we go after them?"


    Scott nodded. "Yes. Let''s check their ce, though I doubt they''re still there. Jennifer probably warned them, and they would''ve fled by now."


    Allison clenched her fists. "Let''s check anyway."


    Scott said. "Who''s going to take the girl to the hospital?"


    Deaton stepped forward. "I will. You guys focus on the Darachs."


    Scott nodded. "Alright. Let''s move."


    They got into their cars and drove to the house Keh''s memories had shown Scott. But when they arrived, the Darachs were long gone.


    Scott exhaled in frustration. "Let''s go home. There''s nothing we can do now."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 101: Malia’s Rise to Alpha

    <h4>Chapter 101 - 101: Malia¡¯s Rise to Alpha</h4>


    Jennifer''s POV


    After escaping from Malia and Erica, Jennifer quickly pulled out her phone and called Vivian.


    Vivian answered almost immediately. "What''s up, Jennifer?"


    Jennifer took a deep breath. "We ran into Scott''s pack while performing the sacrifice. I managed to escape, but Keh... he probably won''t make it."


    "What?!" Vivian''s voice sharpened. "How did they find you?"


    Jennifer shook her head, frustration boiling inside her. "I don''t know. But you and the others need to leave the house immediately. I think we should get out of town for a while."


    Vivian was silent for a moment before she spoke again. "Alright. Let''s do that. We''ll hunt some people outside of Beacon Hills, then bring them back here and kill them all on top of the Nemeton tree. After that, we''ll hunt down Deucalion and use his blood for the summoning."


    Jennifer hesitated. "I just hope what''s written in that book of yours is true."


    Vivian chuckled darkly. "Don''t worry. It is."


    Jennifer sighed. "Okay... Juste pick me up. I''m almost out of energy, we need to leave quickly."


    "Where are you?" Vivian asked.


    "Near the hospital."


    Jennifer ended the call, leaning against the wall to catch her breath. Not long after, Vivian, Sloan, and Nyomi arrived in a car, picked her up, and together, the four of them drove out of Beacon Hills.


    ---


    Scott''s POV


    The next morning, Scott woke up, took a shower, and had breakfast with Isaac and Melissa. After finishing, he and Isaac left for school.


    The morning sses dragged on, dull and uneventful. By lunchtime, Scott and his pack gathered in the cafeteria.


    Cora looked at Scott. "By the way, Derek wants to join our pack."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "I thought he wanted to be the Alpha of his own pack?"


    Cora turned to Boyd. "Didn''t you tell them?"


    Boyd shrugged. "No. Josh had nothing to do with us, so when I left your ce yesterday, I forgot about him."


    Stiles frowned. "What happened to Josh?"


    Cora said. "When Boyd and I went to Derek''s ce yesterday, we found Josh dead. Derek said Deucalion and his pack came and made him kill Josh."


    Scott exhaled. "I see... So Derek has no pack now."


    Stiles smirked. "There''s still Peter, if you can count him."


    Cora scoffed. "No. I don''t trust him, and neither does Derek. So, he doesn''t count. In fact, after Derek told me that Peter killed Laura, I wanted to kill him myself, but Derek stopped me."


    Scott nodded. "If Derek wants to join the pack, he''s wee. Tell him toe to the ranch tonight."


    Cora nodded. "I will."


    Malia leaned forward, crossing her arms. "So when are we going after Deucalion and his pack? Except for the new girl, all of you are Alphas. I think it''s about time I be one too."


    Scott smirked. "You''re right. They''ve stayed in our territory long enough. It''s time for them to pay the rent."


    Malia scowled. "What rent? I don''t want their money, I want their power."


    Scott chuckled. "Don''t worry. They''re going to pay with their lives. But speaking of money, Cora, do you think Deucalion is rich?"


    Cora thought for a moment before nodding. "I think so. He''s an old Alpha, and like my family, he probably has a lot of money."


    Scott grinned. "Alright. Stiles, find out where our piggy bank lives. As soon as you do, we''re taking all his money."


    Stiles grinned. "Leave it to me. I just hope he has more money than the vampire."


    Malia narrowed her eyes at Stiles. "What money are you guys talking about? I said I want to be an Alpha. I don''t care about the stupid money."


    Stiles patted her shoulder. "Rx, babe. You''ll get what you want. But money isn''t stupid. Without it, we can''t buy beef, chicken, and all the meat you love."


    Malia tilted her head. "Don''t we have those at the ranch?"


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Yeah, but what about clothes, makeup, and all the other stuff girls like to buy?"


    Malia scoffed. "Victoria and Allison buy that stuff for me. Besides, I don''t like makeup, it has a strong smell."


    Stiles blinked. "You really don''t care about money, do you?"


    Malia shrugged. "Stiles, I lived seven years just fine without money."


    Scott cleared his throat. "Anyway, Stiles, find out where Deucalion and his pack are."


    Isaac smirked. "Or we could just go catch the twins and read their memories."


    Scott frowned. "I thought about that, but I didn''t see them at school today."


    Cora''s expression darkened. "What if they went after Derek again?"


    Allison shook her head. "Don''t worry. They want him in their pack, so he''ll be safe for now."


    Lydia tapped her fingers on the table. "They''re probably looking for you or Peter. They could use either of you to make Derek join them."


    Cora sighed. "I know... but I''m still worried about him."


    Erica rolled her eyes. "Doesn''t he have a phone? Call him."


    Cora quickly pulled out her phone and called Derek. After confirming he was okay, Scott and his pack returned to ss.


    By the end of the school day, as they walked toward the parking lot, Scott suddenly smirked. "Stiles, you don''t need to look for Deucalion and his pack, one of them is already here."


    Scott and his pack stood near their cars, waiting until the students and teachers had left. Then, Scott called out. "Come out. We know you''re there."


    From behind the school perimeter wall. Kali stepped forward, her red Alpha eyes glowing menacingly. She could feel the strength radiating from Scott and his pack, especially Scott, but she didn''t care.


    With a low growl, she demanded. "Which one of you killed Ennis?"


    Lydia, unimpressed, nced at Kali''s bare feet and smirked. "Can''t you afford shoes? And seriously, woman, you are in desperate need of a pedicure."


    Cora growled, her golden eyes glowing. "Guys, let me fight her. Please. She used to beat me every chance she got when I was locked up in that vault for three months. I just want to make her pay. I don''t want her Alpha spark, Malia can have that."


    Stiles turned to Malia. "What do you think?"


    Malia shrugged. "She can fight her."


    Scott nodded. "Then it''s decided. Let''s take this to the woods, we don''t want anyone seeing two werewolves tearing each other apart."


    Kali growled. "I''m not going anywhere. Tell me who killed Ennis."


    Without warning, Scott moved in a blur, grabbing Kali by her hair before she even react, his voice dangerously low. "I wasn''t asking, bitch. Let''s go guys."


    Then, he sprinted toward the nearby woods, and dragged Kali by her hair like a ragdoll.


    Once deep enough into the woods, Scott finally released her, dropping her to the ground before stepping back.


    The rest of the pack arrived secondster, and Cora stepped forward, cracking her knuckles. "I''m going to enjoy beating the shit out of you, bitch."


    Kali staggered to her feet, her body tense with fear as she looked at Scott. Only now did she fully grasp the gravity of her mistake. ''Damn it... What was I thinking,ing after a monster like this alone? And it''s not just him, the danger I feel from his pack... it''s even greater than Deucalion. This isn''t just any pack. They''re monsters. I need to get out of here.''


    Her instincts screamed at her to run, but deep down, she knew escaping wouldn''t be that easy.


    Stiles smirked, taking a deep breath. "Ohhh, I smell fear. Cora, she''s about to run."


    Cora''s golden eyes gleamed. "Like hell I''m letting that happen."


    Kali turned to her, forcing a sneer. "And what makes you think you can beat me? You are just a beta, and you were locked up in that vault for months. You''re weak."


    Cora didn''t bother replying. She just attacked.


    Kali snorted and raised her arm to block only to realize her mistake toote.


    Cora''s punchnded like a sledgehammer, nearly shattering Kali''s arm and sending her flying. She crashed into a tree, coughing up blood from the sheer force of the impact.


    Clutching her injured arm, Kali snarled. "You''ll pay for that, you little bitch!"


    Then she began shifting, fur sprouted along her cheeks, her ears sharpened, and with a feral roar, she lunged at Cora.


    The two shed, and Cora held her ground, matching Kali blow for blow. She was no weaker than the so-called Alpha.


    The more they fought, the more panic settled into Kali''s gut. Cora was strong, far stronger than Kali had expected. Every punch shattered bones, and every sh of her ws carved deep wounds into Kali''s body.


    Kali barelynded a hit. And when she did, Cora''s injuries healed almost immediately.


    Eventually, Kali couldn''t keep up. Her movements slowed, her body battered and bloodied. Then, she fell.


    Cora Straddled Kali, and delivered punch after punch, hammering her into the ground until Kali lost consciousness.


    After that, Cora stood up, breathing heavily. Then she grinned. "That was awesome."


    She turned to Malia and said. "She''s all yours."


    Malia stepped forward, and plunged her ws into Kali''s chest. She closed her eyes, absorbing the Alpha spark. When it was done, Malia stood up, her eyes now glowing red.


    A slow, delighted grin spread across her face. "Wow. I feel so strong."


    Then, she shifted.


    Gray fur erupted across her body. Her head elongated into a coyote''s snout. Her height increased, muscles bulging, and behind her, a thick, fluffy tail swayed.


    Her deep, guttural voice rumbled through the clearing. "This is amazing."


    As they watched Malia, Allison said. "You know, I''ve always wondered, why do we be so much stronger after absorbing an Alpha''s power for the first time, even though they''re weaker than us?"


    Scott replied. "It''s not about their strength. It''s about the Alpha spark. Once you absorb it and be an Alpha, your whole being evolves. You gain a deeper connection with your wolf side, or whatever animal form you shift into."


    Stiles nodded thoughtfully. "So, if a Beta is the first stage in the evolution of a werewolf, and an Alpha is the second stage, do you guys think there''s a third stage after Alpha?"


    Scott shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Lydia smirked. "Probably not, because if there were a third stage, Scott would be at stage five by now."


    Stiles chuckled. "More like stage ten. Have you guys even seen him in his wolf form after he beat the Cerberus and absorbed his power?"


    Everyone except Allison shook their heads.


    Allison grinned. "I saw him. He''s almost as big as an elephant. Plus, he can ignite his entire body in mes. It''s so cool! I can''t wait until I can control an element like fire or lightning."


    Stiles turned to Scott, shaking his head. "Seriously, dude... you''re way too overpowered. I don''t think there''s anything in this world that can beat you."


    Scottughed. "Maybe a dragon?"


    Stiles scoffed. "Yeah, right. You''d probably just beat it, absorb its power, and get even stronger."


    Scott smirked. "It''s not like you guys are normal either. One day, you''ll all be as strong as me."


    Stiles rolled his eyes. "Yeah, no. That''s not how it works. You''re our Alpha. The stronger we get, the stronger you get."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Stiles, there''s a sour smelling from you. Are you... jealous?"


    Stiles grabbed Scott''s shirt and started shaking him. "Of course, I''m jealous! But not of your strength, I just want to control fire too!"


    Scottughed, pushing him away. "Be patient, man. Your time wille."


    Allison walked over to the nearly dead Kali and inserted her ws into the back of her neck, reading her memories. After a moment, she stood up and said. "Deucalion and the twins don''t live together. Deucalion has an apartment of his own, and the twins rented a house. We can''t deal with them there, if we fight, their neighbors will hear everything."


    Scott nodded. "Does Kali have a phone?"


    Allison shook her head. "No, she doesn''t."


    Scott sighed. "Then tomorrow, we''ll find Morrell and have her deliver a message to Deucalion. We''ll tell him to meet us somewhere so we can settle our differences."


    With that, Scott swiftly ended Kali''s life and burned her body to ash.


    "I''m heading to the animal clinic." Scott said. "See you guyster."


    Lydia called out. "Wait, Scott! I want to see your wolf form. You know, with the fire and everything."


    Erica grinned. "Me too!"


    Scott nced at his pack, noting their curiosity. "Alright."


    He stepped behind a tree, removed his clothes, and shifted into his wolf form a massive ck wolf with glowing red eyes, nearly the size of an elephant. The sheer presence of his form made the pack take a step back in awe.


    Boyd whispered. "I can''t wait to be that big."


    Stiles grinned. "Alright, alright, now use your fire ability."


    Scott ignited his body, and mes erupted around his massive form.


    "Damn." Stiles muttered, eyes wide. "That is so cool."


    The rest of the pack stood in stunned admiration, fully realizing the sheer power of their Alpha.


    After a moment, Scott extinguished the mes and shifted back to human form, quickly putting his clothes back on.


    With the show over, the pack headed toward their cars.


    Scott said. "I''ll see you guys back at the ranch. And Cora, make sure to tell Derek to wait for me there."


    With that, Scott got in his car and drove to the animal clinic.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 102: Derek Joins the Pack

    <h4>Chapter 102 - 102: Derek Joins the Pack</h4>


    After finishing his shift at the animal clinic, Scott drove back to the ranch and found his entire pack gathered in the living room.


    Scott greeted them before turning to Derek and asking. "So, are you ready to join my pack?"


    Derek sighed. "Turns out I''m a terrible Alpha. Now, I have no pack, so... yeah, I''m willing to join your pack if you''ll ept me."


    Scott smiled. "Of course, I''ll ept you, but you should know, once you join my pack, there''s no quitting."


    Derek nodded. "I''m okay with that."


    Scott then exined everything about his abilities to Derek.


    After listening, Derek was stunned. "I can''t believe something like you and your pack even exist."


    Cora smirked. "I still can''t believe it either. Even though I can turn into a giant wolf and I beat Kali, it feels like a dream. And Derek, you should see Scott''s wolf form, it''s terrifying. I''m just d I''m in his pack and not his enemy."


    Scott chuckled. "Come on, my wolf form isn''t that scary."


    Cora rolled her eyes. "If I wasn''t in your pack and I saw you in that form, I''d be scared for life, even if you didn''t attack me."


    Scottughed before turning back to Derek. "Are you ready? I''ll give you the Bite, but it''s going to hurt, so brace yourself."


    Derek took a deep breath and nodded. "I''m ready."


    Melissa chimed in. "Scott, take him to the bathroom before you give him the Bite. I don''t want that ck liquid oozing out of him all over my floors."


    Scott sighed. "Alright."


    He and Derek headed to the bathroom. After biting him, Scott patted his shoulder. "Hang in there, man."


    He then stepped out, closing the door behind him, and rejoined the pack in the living room.


    They spent the next couple of hours talking and eating dinner while Derek endured the painful transformation. Eventually, the ck liquid stopped oozing from his body, and after a quick shower, he joined them back in the living room.


    Scott looked him over. "How are you feeling?"


    Derek sat down, flexing his fingers. "Incredibly strong. Now I understand why Cora said she still can''t believe how powerful she is."


    Stiles leaned forward. "Did you try shifting yet?"


    Derek nodded. "Yeah. I can shift into a werewolf form like Scott''s. And I can turn into a wolf too, a very big wolf."


    Cora grinned. "Show us your wolf form."


    Stiles nodded excitedly. "Yeah, we wanna see what color you are."


    Derek sighed but stood up. "Alright."


    He stepped behind a wall, took off his clothes to avoid tearing them, and shifted. When he emerged, he was a massive, ckish wolf, nearly the size of a bull.


    Stiles said. "So, you''re a ck wolf, but not the same shade as Scott."


    Cora huffed. "Not fair. Why is his wolf form bigger than mine?"


    Lydia smirked. "Because he''s an Alpha."


    Derek went behind the wall, shifted back into his human form and wore his clothes, and Scott turned to Cora. "Tomorrow, we''re going after Deucalion. Once we take him down, you''ll be an Alpha too."


    Stiles grinned. "Which will leave only my dad as a Beta in our pack."


    Scott looked at him and said. "We''re going to kill Deucalion and the twins tomorrow. Do you think your dad can be okey with that?"


    Stiles thought for a moment before shaking his head. "He''ll be fine with killing Deucalion, but I don''t think he''d be okay with us killing the twins. They''re our age after all."


    Scott considered this. "Then we won''t kill them. We''ll take their Alpha spark and let them live. I don''t think they''re truly evil."


    Derek frowned. "They forced me to kill Josh."


    Stiles shrugged. "Well, no one''s perfect. And, honestly, no one liked Josh anyway."


    Scott nodded. "Alright, it''s decided. Stiles, tell your dad tomorrow. And let him know, if he wants toe with us, he should leave his badge behind."


    Stiles said. "I''m spending the night here tonight. I''ll tell him after school tomorrow."


    After that, Scott stood up and stretched. "Good night, guys. Allison, let''s go home."


    Chris raised an eyebrow. "Wait, what home? Isn''t this your home?"


    Scott shook his head. "This is my mom''s and the pack''s house. Allison and I live at theke house."


    Chris frowned. "What? That''s not allowed. You and Allison are still young. You can''t have your own house, and you definitely can''t live alone together."


    Scott smirked. "You know, as your son-inw, I thought you''d be proud of me for owning a house."


    Chris snorted. "Well, good for you. But Allison is not living there alone with you."


    Victoria sighed. "Chris, let them be."


    Chris grumbled but relented. "Fine. But we''re spending the night there too."


    Allison groaned. "Dad!"


    Chris feigned innocence. "What? Aren''t you happy that your parents will be spending the night at your house?"


    Allison blushed. "That''s not... ugh, never mind."


    Scott chuckled. "Of course, you two are wee."


    Then, he casually threw an arm around Chris''s shoulder and whispered. "Although, I should warn you... we''re a bit loud at night, if you know what I mean."


    Chris shoved him off. "Damn it, you punk! One day, I will kill you."


    Scottughed, already heading toward the door. "Come on, Allison, I don''t think your dad wants toe with us anymore."


    Still red-faced, Allison muttered. "Good night, everyone." Before hurrying after Scott.


    Chris red at the door. "I hate that kid."


    Victoria rolled her eyes. "No, you don''t. Let''s go home."


    She then turned to Malia. "Malia, are youing with us or staying here?"


    Malia shrugged. "I''ll stay here with Stiles."


    Chris gave Stiles a smile. "Stiles, I just remembered, we never finished that conversation fromst time."


    Stiles immediately stepped back. "What conversation? Why don''t I remember?"


    He turned to Malia. "Malia, help."


    Malia smirked. "Come on, Stiles, you can survive a conversation with Chris. I believe in you."


    Stiles gave her a pitiful look. "No! I won''t! Help me!"


    Chris smirked. "See, this is how I want Scott to act around me. A little respect wouldn''t hurt."


    Victoria sighed. "Okay, stop bullying Stiles. Let''s go."


    Once they left, Malia turned to Stiles. "Why are you so scared of him?"


    Stiles huffed. "You don''t understand. I''m not scared of him, it''s just awkward. He''s like your father figure, and I never know what to say."


    Derek stood up and stretched. "I''m going to train for a bit in the woods. I need to get used to my strength. Cora, youing?"


    Cora shook her head. "Nope. I already trained with Kali. But be careful, and remember we can talk telepathically now, so if anything happens, let me know."


    Derek smirked. "I doubt anything out there can threaten me now, but I''ll keep that in mind."


    Melissa said. "Don''t get cocky. You''re strong, but there are a lot of strong and weird things out there. So, be careful."


    Derek nodded. "I will. Good night, guys." He turned and left.


    As the door closed behind him, Melissa pped her hands together. "Alright, kids, time for bed. You have school tomorrow. And Stiles, Malia, keep it down, will you? Especially you, Stiles."


    Stiles gasped. "Why me? Wait... never mind. Malia, let''s go."


    He grabbed Malia''s hand and dragged her to their room as the rest of the packughed.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 103: The Fall of Deucalion

    <h4>Chapter 103 - 103: The Fall of Deucalion</h4>


    The next morning, after Scott and the pack had breakfast, Scott turned to Melissa and said. "Mom, please go to Deaton and make sure he''s safe. Since we killed Kali yesterday, Deucalion might try to retaliate by going after someone close to me. Deaton is the only one I''m worried about."


    Melissa frowned. "But you told me n''s sister is the Emissary of Deucalion''s pack. She wouldn''t let them hurt her own brother, would she?"


    Scott shook his head. "I don''t know, Mom. But it''s better to be safe than sorry."


    Melissa sighed. "Alright, I''ll go to the animal clinic right now."


    After that, Scott and his pack headed to school.


    Later that day, after their French ss ended, Scott and his pack remained in the ssroom, waiting for the other students to leave. Soon, only they and Morrell remained.


    Morrell was the first to speak. "Did you guys kill Kali yesterday?"


    Cora nodded. "Yeah, I did. Do you want to avenge her or something?"


    Morrell shook her head. "No. But Deucalion is furious. He felt it the moment she died. He doesn''t know for sure that you were the ones who did it, though."


    Stiles leaned forward. "So, who does he think killed her?"


    Morrell sighed. "He thinks it was Derek. He went to Derek''s cest night but didn''t find him. Instead, the twins captured Peter. They told me to tell you that if Derek doesn''t meet them at the Beacon Hills First National Bank, they''ll kill him."


    Cora smirked. "They can kill him if they want. Honestly, they''d be doing me and Derek a favor."


    Morrell asked. "You don''t care if your uncle dies?"


    Cora shrugged. "Nope. I''d rather kill him myself, but my stupid brother won''t let me."


    Shaking her head, Morrell turned to Scott. "By the way, Deucalion asked me to tell you toe with Derek. He said it''s time for the two of you to meet."


    Scott nodded. "Great. I was going to ask you to arrange a meeting anyway. Looks like there''s no need. When does he want to meet?"


    "Tonight." Morrell answered.


    Scott started walking out of the ssroom. "Tell him we''ll be there."


    With that, Scott and his pack left.


    ---


    After school, Stiles drove to the sheriff''s station and went straight to his dad''s office. He told Noah about Deucalion and his pack before asking. "Do you want toe with us, Dad?"


    Noah sighed. "Are you sure we can''t just arrest them?"


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Dad, you''re a shapeshifter now. What do you think?"


    Noah sighed again, rubbing his temples. "Okay... but we''re not killing the twins. They''re just kids. And they didn''t actually kill anyone in Beacon Hills."


    Stiles nodded. "Alright. And after tonight, you''ll be an Alpha too."


    ---


    That night, the pack gathered. Aside from Melissa, Victoria, and Chris, everyone drove to the Beacon Hills First National Bank.


    After parking their cars and walking inside, they found Deucalion sitting in a chair with the twins by his side. Petery on the ground in front of them, bloodied and beaten.


    Stiles smirked at Peter. "What happened, Peter? Just a few days ago, you said you knew how to survive."


    Peter groaned. "Now is not the time for that. Help me, guys."


    Deucalion turned his gaze to Scott and his pack, his expression calm. But inwardly, he felt an overwhelming sense of danger, especially from Scott. Still, he told himself. ''I''m the Demon Wolf. This is just a trick. There''s no way they''re stronger than me. I''m even sensing danger from the Hale siblings. If they were really that strong, Cora wouldn''t have let us keep her captive for three months, and Derek wouldn''t have let us kill his Beta the other day. This must be an illusion.''


    Gritting his teeth, Deucalion clenched his fists, digging his ws deep into his palms to suppress the fear creeping into his mind. Then, he spoke.


    "Peter, you can go. You''re useless now."


    Peter struggled to his feet, moving toward Derek while keeping his eyes on Deucalion and the twins. Once he was behind Derek, he let out a heavy breath.


    Cora scoffed. "Too bad. I wish he''d killed you."


    Peter nced at her. "I''m your uncle, Cora. How can you want me dead?"


    Cora snorted. "My uncle, who killed my sister, Laura."


    Peter''s face darkened. "I lost control back then. I''m sorry."


    Cora ignored him and said nothing more.


    Deucalion finally stood, looking directly at Scott and Derek. "Join my pack. Together, we will be unstoppable."


    Scott didn''t hesitate. "Not interested."


    Deucalion tilted his head. "But you haven''t even heard my pitch."


    Scott said. "I''ve heard enough. You make people kill their own pack before joining you, right?"


    Deucalion smirked. "No, no. I only make them kill one. The rest? They kill on their own. I don''t even have to ask." Then, his expression turned serious as he took a step closer. "Scott, join me. Get rid of the rest of your pack. They''re just a liability."


    He took a another step forward, his voice dripping with conviction. "We all know a pack is strongest due to its individual parts. The stronger the individual parts, the greater the whole. When I lost my sight, one of my betas assumed I wasn''t fit for my role anymore. So, he tried to take it from me. Killing him taught me something about alphas I didn''t know they could do. His power was added to mine. I became stronger, faster, more powerful than I''d ever been."


    Stiles scoffed. "And then you killed the rest of your pack... even the ones loyal to you."


    Deucalion smirked. "Yes. I killed them all. I took the individual parts and became a greater individual whole. Join me, Scott. In time, you''ll understand."


    Scott''s eyes darkened. "I already understand." His voice turned cold. "You''re a psychopath."


    Deucalion growled, his anger ring. His muscles tensed as his body began to shift. "You think you know me?" His voice deepened into a menacing snarl. "You''ve never seen anything like me. I am the Alpha of alphas. I am the apex of apex predators! I am death, destroyer of worlds! I am the demon-wolf!"


    With those words, Deucalion''s transformationpleted. His skin darkened, his eyes burned a sinister red, and his shattered sses fell from his face.


    Stiles, instead of being intimidated, whistled in admiration. "Damn, that was cool. Scott, do something like that."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Why don''t you do it?"


    Stiles nudged him. "Come on, man, you''re the Alpha. You gotta have a badass transformation and say something cool."


    Scott sighed. "Alright, let me think."


    Deucalion snarled. "Are you looking down on me? You..."


    Scott suddenly snapped his fingers. "Got it!"


    Stepping forward. His body began to shift, The shadows surged around him, enveloping him in a swirling vortex of darkness. His form grewrger, more monstrous, until he stood at a towering 2.8 meters tall. His fur was pitch ck. His head was that of a wolf, but more terrifying, with razor-sharp fangs and glowing red eyes. Then the air shimmered. mes ignited across his body, wrapping around his frame like a living inferno.


    Deucalion took an involuntary step back, fear flickering across his face. "What... what are you?"


    Scott''s deep, resonant voice echoed through the empty bank. "You think you''re the apex predator? You think you''re death itself?"


    He took a step forward, the floor beneath him cracking from the force. The mes intensified, casting long, flickering shadows. "That''s because you''ve never seen anything like me. I am the shadow that consumes the light. I am the fire that burns through the darkness. I am the beast that hunts monsters. I am the destroyer and the savior."


    Scott''s eyes locked onto Deucalion''s, an overwhelming pressure radiating from him. The air grew still, like the world itself was holding its breath. "I am the Wolf King."


    Then, he roared.


    The sheer force of his roar rippled through the air, sending a shockwave that sted Deucalion off his feet. The self-proimed Demon Wolf crashed to the ground, his body trembling as his transformation was forcefully undone. Hey there, stunned, barely able toprehend what had just happened.


    As for the twins, they huddled in a corner, whimpering and shaking, unable to even look at Scott. Fear hadpletely taken hold of them.


    Scott turned his massive wolf head to Stiles. "Well? Was that cool enough for you?"


    Stiles, practically vibrating with excitement, cheered. "HELL YEAH! That''s what I''m talking about!"


    Grinning like a madman, Stiles walked over to Deucalion, who was still sprawled on the floor, and kicked him.


    "Did you see that?! THAT is our Alpha!"


    He kicked him again. "And you thought you could make a monster like him join your pack and be your little bitch?"


    Ignoring Deucalion, Stiles turned back to Scott, and said with excitement.


    "Man, that was so freaking awesome. I can''t wait to control fire or thunder like you!"


    Boyd approached, nodding in agreement. "That was incredible. I think I''ll work on a transformation of my own... using my earth element."


    The rest of the pack gathered around Scott, staring at him in awe.


    Lydia smirked. "Hey, Scott, what did you mean when you called yourself the Wolf King?"


    Allison smiled, stepping beside him. "If Scott doesn''t deserve to call himself the Wolf King, then no one does."


    Derek folded his arms, shaking his head in disbelief. "I knew you were strong... but I didn''t know you were this strong."


    Cora said. "I told you. And he''s not just strong, he''s terrifying."


    Peter was terrified. He thought Scott would me him for being kidnapped and beat his ass, so he sneaked out of the bank on shaky legs. Once he was outside, he ran away as if his life depended on it.


    Just then. Noah came back to his senses, his gaze falling on Deucalion lying motionless on the ground and the twins whimpering in the corner.


    He exhaled, rubbing his temples. "Alright... so what now? They don''t exactly look like they have the will to fight anymore."


    Scott''s deep, growling voice cut through the silence.


    "Ethan. Aidan. We can spare your lives... but you''re going to lose your Alpha spark. So, will you surrender willingly? Or should we take it by force?"


    Aidan bit his lip so hard it bled, trying to stop his body from trembling. Then, he snapped Ethan''s arm.


    Ethan yelped in pain, but the shock brought him back to his senses. He lifted his head and forced himself to look at the beast before him, standing there like a nightmare given form.


    "We''re willing." His voice barely came out as a whisper.


    Scott turned his glowing red eyes to Noah and Cora. "Uncle Noah, Cora, take their Alpha spark."


    Without hesitation, Cora and Noah moved in. Their ws extended, and stabbed the twins'' chests, absorbing their Alpha spark.


    Ethan and Aidan didn''t struggle. They shuddered as the power drained from them, their red eyes fading back to a dull blue.


    Then, suddenly Cora and Noah''s eyes shed a brilliant red. They had ascended. They were Alphas now.


    Scott turned his gaze back to the weakened twins.


    "You two can go." His voice was calm, but the authority behind it was undeniable. "But remember, Beacon Hills is my territory. If you ever harm innocent people... you''ll answer to me and my pack."


    Ethan and Aidan nodded hastily, barely able to meet his gaze. Supporting each other, they staggered out of the bank, disappearing into the night.


    Scott, slowly turned his head toward Deucalion, his burning red eyes locking onto him.


    "Now... what should we do with you, Demon Wolf?"


    To be continued...

 Chapter 104: The End of The Demon Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 104 - 104: The End of The Demon Wolf</h4>


    Scott looked down at Deucalion, who was lying on the ground, and after a moment of thought, he turned to Derek and Cora.


    "He''s yours to deal with." Scott said.


    Derek nced at Cora and stated. "Leave him to me."


    Cora frowned. "But I want to beat him up too."


    Derek shook his head. "You already killed Kali. Let me handle him."


    Cora sighed but relented. "Fine."


    Nearby, Noah observed the scene, his expression unreadable. He briefly considered taking Deucalion into custody but quickly dismissed the idea. Instead, he exhaled and said. "Alright, kids, I''m heading back to work."


    Without another word, he turned and walked out of the bank.


    Derek stepped forward, looming over Deucalion. "Are you going toy there all night, Demon Wolf?"


    Deucalion sat up, his glowing red eyes locking onto Scott,


    he ignored Derek and said. "What are you? I''ve never seen or heard of a werewolf like you before."


    Scott''s deep, rumbling voice carried through the air. "I told you already, I''m the Wolf King."


    Deucalion scoffed. "There''s no such thing as a Wolf King."


    Scott shrugged. "And there''s no such thing as a Demon Wolf either. Now, we don''t have all night, so here''s the deal: if you can defeat Derek, I''ll let you walk away. But if you can''t... you already know what happens."


    Deucalion stood up. "I know I wouldn''t stand a chance against you... but Derek?" He smirked. "I can kill him in seconds. Are you sure you won''t change your mind after I beat or even kill him?"


    Scott said. "You have my word."


    Deucalion nodded. His body tensed before he shifted into his werewolf form again. He turned to Derek and sneered.


    "Alright, Derek. Show me if you''re really your mother''s son."


    Derek began shifting as well, ck fur sprouting along his cheeks, his red Alpha eyes burning in the dim light. He growled. "Bring it on."


    With a sudden blur of speed, Deucalion lunged, aiming for Derek''s throat. But Derek dodged effortlessly, sidestepping the attack before delivering a powerful punch to Deucalion''s face, sending him crashing into a nearby wall.


    Deucalion groaned as he stood, spitting out blood. His expression twisted in shock. "How? Why are you so strong after not seeing you only for a day?"


    Derek smirked. "I joined Scott''s pack. And you know what happens when a lone wolf joins a strong pack, they be stronger too."


    Deucalion narrowed his eyes. "Even if you joined Scott''s pack, you shouldn''t have gained this much strength."


    Derek chuckled. "Didn''t you just see how strong our Alpha is? And by the way, all of us in his pack are Alphas too. Do you have any idea how much strength one gains just from being in a pack like that?"


    Cora rolled her eyes. "Enough talking, Derek. Kill him already."


    Derek grinned. "You heard her. Let''s end this quickly."


    Derek blurred forward, appearing in front of Deucalion in an instant. He aimed another punch at Deucalion''s face, but at thest moment, Deucalion dodged, causing Derek''s fist to smash into the wall behind him, shattering the concrete.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Derek delivered a devastating knee strike to Deucalion''s gut. As Deucalion doubled over in pain, Derek grabbed his head and mmed his knee into his face, breaking his nose and knocking out several teeth.


    As Deucalion copsed to the ground, Derek stepped back and sneered. "You wanted to see if I''m my mother''s son? Then let me show you."


    Deucalion struggled to rise, his body trembling as he looked up, only to freeze in sheer disbelief. Derek had shifted fully into his wolf form, a massive wolf the size of a bull.


    Deucalion''s voice wavered. "H-How... how did you do it?"


    Derek didn''t bother answering. With a feral snarl, he pounced, pinning Deucalion to the ground with his enormous paws. He lunged forward, sinking his powerful jaws into Deucalion''s arm and violently shaking his head, ripping the limb clean off.


    Deucalion howled in agony.


    Derek didn''t stop. He tore off Deucalion''s other arm just as brutally, leaving him helpless on the ground.


    Just as Derek prepared to deliver the finishing bite to Deucalion''s throat, Scott''s deep voice rang out.


    "Derek, don''t kill him yet."


    Derek, halted immediately and backed away.


    Scott turned to Allison. "Go. Read his memories."


    Allison nodded and approached Deucalion, who was barely conscious. Without hesitation, she punched him hard, knocking him out, then inserted her ws into the back of his neck. A few momentster, she withdrew her hand and stood up.


    Stiles grinned. "So? How much treasure did the Demon Wolf drop?"


    Allison smirked. "Seventy million, a building in town, and the apartment he''s been living in."


    Stiles whistled. "Nice. Do you know where he kept his money and the property deeds?"


    Allison nodded. "Yeah. The deeds are in his apartment, along with his bank ount details and card."


    Scott said. "We''ll go get them tonight."


    Allison added. "I also found out why Deucalion became the Demon Wolf."


    Lydia raised an eyebrow. "Why?"


    Allison sighed. "He was ambushed by Gerard during a peace meeting. That psychopath Gerard killed two of Deucalion''s pack members and even the hunters just to frame him. He tried to kill Deucalion too but only managed to blind him. Believe it or not, Deucalion was actually a good man before that incident."


    Scott shook his head. "But he was also naive and stupid for trusting someone like Gerard."


    Allison nodded. "True. Deaton and Talia Hale warned him not to trust Gerard, but he didn''t listen."


    Scott exhaled. "Either way, it''s over now. Derek, absorb his power and finish him."


    Derek shifted into his werewolf form, now standing at 2.4 meters. ck fur covered his entire body. He stepped toward Deucalion, and plunged his ws into Deucalion''s chest, and absorbed his power. After that, Derek ended the Demon Wolf''s life.


    Scott, stepped forward. He gazed at Deucalion''s lifeless body before summoning mes and burning the remains to ashes.


    Turning to his pack, he said. "Alright, guys. Let''s get out of here."


    Scott and his pack returned to their cars. Once Scott grabbed a change of clothes and dressed, he said. "Allison, Stiles,e with me to Deucalion''s ce."


    The three of them drove to Deucalion''s apartment.


    Upon arriving, Allison quickly found the property deeds and bank ount documents. With their objectiveplete, they left.


    Stiles headed home, while Scott dropped Allison off at her house before driving to the animal clinic.


    When he entered the clinic, he was met with an unexpected sight.


    Melissa and Deaton kissing.


    At first, Scott froze in shock. Then he cleared his throat loudly.


    Melissa and Deaton immediately jumped apart, looking at him inplete embarrassment.


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "What... is this?"


    Melissa stammered. "Scott, I can exin..."


    Scott cut her off. "No. I''ll talk to youter."


    Then he turned to Deaton. "What is going on, Deaton? I''ve treated you like a friend and a mentor... but you want to be my father?"


    Deaton sighed. "We wanted to tell you, Scott. We just... didn''t know how."


    Scott folded his arms. "How long have you two been together? And please tell me this is an actual rtionship."


    Melissa quickly nodded. "Yes, it is. We started dating when you were in Europe."


    Scott exhaled. "I see... Well, Mom, are you happy?"


    Melissa smiled. "Yes."


    Scott then turned his gaze back to Deaton, his expression serious. "Doc, I''m going to be honest with you. My father broke my mom''s heart once before. Since then, she''s worked double shifts, sacrificed everything, and did everything in her power to raise me right. She''s the most important person in my life, and I don''t want to see her heart broken again or sad."


    Deaton nodded. "Scott, I would never..."


    Scott interrupted him. "Let me finish. I know she''s lonely, and I''m happy she found someone she likes. And I''m d it''s you, Doc. But if you ever hurt her in any way..."


    Scott took a step closer, his red eyes glowing. "You''ll have to deal with the beast inside me. And trust me, that won''t end well."


    Deaton chuckled softly, unfazed. "Don''t worry, Scott. I would never hurt her."


    Scott nodded. "Good."


    Then, his expression shifted into something more mischievous. "Now, when are you going to marry her? Because there will be no sleeping together before marriage. And no more kissing either."


    Melissa''s eyes widened. "Scott!"


    Scott looked at her innocently. "What?"


    Melissa sighed in exasperation. "You''re going to scare him away!"


    Scott smirked. "Well, if the idea of marriage scares him, then it''s better to end things now before someone gets hurt."


    Deaton, rather than looking scared, just smiled. "Don''t worry, Melissa. I''m not scared."


    Melissa''s expression softened. She turned back to Scott with an amused re. "Let us handle our own rtionship, Scott. We''re both adults. We know better than you."


    Scott sighed. "Alright. But if you''re going to be with my mom, Doc, then you have to be part of my pack."


    Deaton said. "I could be your emissary."


    Scott shook his head. "No, that''s not what I meant. I''m going to give you the Bite and make you stronger. Right now, you''re weak, and that makes you a weakness, to my mom and to me. And I hate weaknesses."


    Melissa gasped. "Scott, you can''t..."


    Deaton raised a hand, stopping her. "Wait, Melissa. I''ll do it."


    Melissa looked at him in shock. "Really?"


    Deaton took her hand gently. "Yes. I''ll do it for you."


    They were about to kiss again when a low, menacing growl filled the room.


    They turned to see Scott ring at them, his red eyes glowing ominously. His voice was a deep rumble. "Just because I''m okay with you two being together... doesn''t mean I want to see all this lovey-dovey nonsense."


    Melissa blushed, pulling her hand away. Deaton coughed awkwardly.


    Scott stepped forward. "Give me your arm. I''m going to give you the Bite. What you turn into... well, that depends on your luck."


    Deaton extended his arm, and Scott bit him.


    Once it was done, Scott handed him Deucalion''s bank ount documents and property deeds.


    "Give these to your siren friend. Tell her to make them mine."


    Deaton looked over the documents, eyes narrowing. "Where did you get these?"


    Scott smirked. "Deucalion. He''s dead."


    Deaton sighed. "A shame. He used to be a good man. But don''t worry, I''ll handle this. Just be ready to take care of the clinic while I''m away."


    Scott nodded. "I will."


    Then, he turned to Melissa. "Let''s go home, Mom."


    Melissa shook her head. "No. I''m staying with n tonight. You just gave him the Bite, I want to make sure he''s okay."


    Scott frowned. "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. Or... I could stay instead."


    Melissa red at him. "Scott! Go home."


    Scott sighed dramatically, turning to leave. As he stepped outside, he muttered under his breath, "Damn it. Is this how I make Chris feel? This doesn''t feel good at all. Maybe I should stop by Allison''s house and piss off Chris just so I can sleep peacefully tonight."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 105: Deaton Joins the Pack

    <h4>Chapter 105 - 105: Deaton Joins the Pack</h4>


    The next morning, Scott was having breakfast with Isaac. They were the only ones at home.


    Isaac took a bite of his food and asked. "Where did Melissa go?"


    Scott replied. "She''s with Deaton. They''re dating, and I gave him the Bite, so she stayed with him to make sure he''s okay."


    Isaac raised an eyebrow. "Are you okay with that? I mean... her dating?"


    Scott sighed. "Well, I''m not exactly happy about it, but she''s been lonely since she divorced my dad. And Deaton is a good man. If she wants to be with him, it''s not my ce to stop her. I just hope they''ll be happy together."


    Isaac smirked. "Are you sure about that? Cause your eyes are glowing, man."


    Scott blinked, his red eyes fading back to normal. "It''ll take some time to get used to, but I''ll manage." He then changed the subject. "Anyway, how are you doing? How are things with Erica?"


    Isaac grinned. "Great. I''m really happy."


    Scott nodded. "d to hear it. Have you talked to your useless father?"


    Isaac snorted. "Yeah, he finally called a month ago. Said he''s fine and seeing a shrink because of that monster he saw before leaving. Then he just hung up."


    Scott frowned. "Did he at least ask if you were okay?"


    Isaac shook his head. "Nope. But he did send me 500 dors."


    Scott sighed. "Well... at least he''s trying. But hey, me and my mom will always be your family. You''re stuck with us, and the pack too."


    Isaac smiled. "Thanks, man. That means a lot."


    Scott grinned and stood up. "Alright, let''s get to school."


    ---


    Scott and Isaac arrived at school, meeting up with the rest of the pack. After going through their morning sses, they all gathered in the cafeteria for lunch.


    Lydia smirked. "So, Scott, we heard you gave Deaton the Bite yesterday."


    Erica added with a grin. "And that''s not all we heard. Apparently, Melissa and Deaton are dating."


    Scott''s eyes narrowed as he turned to Isaac, who immediately raised his hands. "Hey, it wasn''t me, man! I didn''t say anything!"


    Allison coughed. "Melissa told us."


    Lydia nodded. "Yeah, we''ve known for a while now that she was dating Deaton."


    Allison''s eyes widened. "Lydia!"


    Lydia chuckled. "Oops."


    Scott turned to Allison, shocked. "You knew for a while and didn''t think to tell me?"


    Allison winced. "I''m sorry! Melissa made me promise not to say anything. She was afraid you''d get angry."


    Lydia smirked. "And from what we heard, she wasn''t wrong."


    Stilesughed. "Dude, did you try to beat up Deaton or something? Come on, Melissa''s a grown woman. You can''t keep her single forever. And who knows? Maybe you''ll have a little brother or sister soon."


    Scott shot him a look. "You''re enjoying this way too much. I think I should help you train after school."


    Stiles'' smile immediately disappeared. "No, no, no. I''m not training with you."


    Scott smirked. "Come on, I''ll teach you how to control fire."


    Stiles frowned. "But I don''t even have the ability to control fire."


    Scott''s smile widened. "I know. I''m just helping you prepare for when you do get the ability. And don''t worry, I promise I won''t burn you to ash."


    Stiles'' eyes widened. "What do you mean? What are you nning to do to me? And I wasn''t the only one whoughed! Lydia wasughing too!"


    Lydia leaned back with a smirk. "Hey, Scott, maybe I should help you train Stiles too. My sonic attacks could use some extra practice."


    Stiles immediately stood up. "Yeah, no. I''m suddenly very busy these days. Sorry, guys, can''t train with you. See youter!"


    Scott and the rest of the packughed as they watched Stiles run away, only to bump into another student carrying a tray of food. The unfortunate student stumbled, spilling his lunch all over himself, while Stiles muttered a quick apology before leaving the cafeteria.


    ---


    After school, Scott and Allison drove to the animal clinic. When they arrived, they found Deaton and Melissa treating a dog with a broken leg.


    Scott walked up to Melissa, gave her a kiss on the cheek, then turned to Deaton. "How are you feeling, Doc?"


    Deaton smiled. "I feel great."


    Allison looked at him curiously. "So, what exactly did you turn into?"


    Deaton exhaled. "Well, I''m not a shapeshifter. I have super strength and speed, but I don''t have ws, and my senses aren''t as sharp as yours. However..."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "However what?"


    Deaton gestured toward the injured dog. He ced his hand near its broken leg, and a green glow emanated from his palm. Within moments, the dog''s leg healedpletely, and it stood up, wagging its tail as if nothing had happened.


    "I have a healing ability like yours." Deaton exined. "But unlike you, I can heal others as well. I can also make nts grow faster and even control them to attack people. On top of that, I can use telekinesis."


    Scott''s eyes widened. "So, you turned into a mage?"


    Deaton chuckled. "I guess so."


    Allison asked. "Do you still need to borrow power from nature to use magic? Let''s just call it magic."


    Deaton shook his head. "No, my powers nowe from within me. I can use them until I''m exhausted, then I need to recover before I can use them again."


    Scott asked. "How long can you use them before getting exhausted?"


    Deaton shrugged. "I don''t know. I''ve been using them since this morning and haven''t reached my limit yet. But that doesn''t mean I have unlimited energy. If I were to fight one of you, I''d have to rely on stronger attacks, like making trees attack you or using telekinesis offensively, and that would drain me much faster. Still, I think I could fight for an hour or two like that. Healing, on the other hand, takes a lot of energy."


    Scott nodded. "I see. But what about absorbing someone''s powers? Since you don''t have ws like us, how would you do it?"


    Deaton frowned. "I''m not sure. Maybe I can absorb powers through my hands or something simr."


    Scott sighed. "Too bad. You could have absorbed Deucalion''s powers yesterday and be an Alpha, or whatever the equivalent of an Alpha is for a mage."


    Melissa smirked. "Too bad indeed."


    Scott grinned and pped Deaton on the shoulder. "Well, wee to the pack, Doc."


    Deaton nodded. "Thank you. By the way, I''m leaving Beacon Hills tomorrow to take care of what you asked me to do yesterday."


    Melissa suddenly spoke up. "Scott, I''m going with n."


    Scott''s expression darkened. "No, you''re not."


    Melissa red at him. "Scott!"


    Scott groaned, running a hand through his hair. "Damn it, this is not good for my health. Allison, let''s go home."


    Scott turned and walked out of the clinic. Allison smiled at Melissa and Deaton. "Don''t worry about him. He''ll get used to it. Bye, guys." She then followed after him.


    Deaton turned to Melissa. "Maybe you shouldn''te with me. Him epting us dating is already a big step, we shouldn''t push him too far."


    Melissa snorted. "Don''t worry about that idiot. I know him better than anyone, He''s not angry, he''s just overprotective."


    ---


    While driving home, Allison nced at Scott. "Now my dad is the only one who isn''t supernatural."


    Scott sighed. "I offered him the Bite, but he refused. You and Victoria need to convince him before something bad happens. You know what kind of people our enemies are, they wouldn''t hesitate to use him against us."


    Allison exhaled. "I know. Mom and I have tried to talk some sense into him, but he''s stubborn. All she can do now is stick by his side and protect him, and he''s not happy about that at all."


    Scott said. "Let''s just hope everything works out in the end."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 106: Solving a Case With The Sheriff

    <h4>Chapter 106 - 106: Solving a Case With The Sheriff</h4>


    Stiles'' POV


    It had been a week since Deaton joined the pack, and now Scott and his pack were leaving school when Stiles received a telepathic message from his father. [Stiles, meet me in my office after school.]


    After saying goodbye to Scott and the rest of the pack, Stiles hopped into his Jeep and drove straight to the sheriff''s station.


    ---


    The station was quiet, save for the hum of fluorescent lights and the asional shuffle of paperwork. Sheriff Stilinski sat at his desk, a mountain of case files stacked in front of him. His brow was furrowed, and his coffee sat untouched, long since gone cold.


    The door swung open as Stiles strolled in, a bag of curly fries in hand. "Hey, Dad. What''s up?"


    Noah didn''t look up. "Sit down, Stiles. I need your input on something."


    Stiles plopped into the chair across from him. "What are we dealing with? Another mysterious animal attack? Oh, wait, let me guess. Someone saw Bigfoot?"


    Noah sighed, sliding a folder toward him. "Five cases in the past week, a bank robbery, a jewelry store heist, and three murders. All different suspects, but here''s the kicker: the descriptions and video footage match people who couldn''t possibly havemitted these crimes."


    Stiles flipped through the pages, his brows furrowing. "Okay, so... the bank robber looked like Mr. Harris, our chemistry teacher? The jewelry thief was a retired firefighter? And the first murderer looked exactly like the victim''s best friend? And the other two killers were both nurses?"


    He nced up. "Why do you think these people couldn''t have done it?"


    Noah leaned back in his chair. "Because fingerprints, DNA, alibis, none of it matches. It''s like these people have perfect doubles running aroundmitting crimes."


    Stiles froze mid-chew, his eyes widening. "Doubles, you say?"


    Noah nodded. "That''s the only exnation."


    Stiles sat up straight. "Then we''re dealing with a shapeshifter."


    Noah exhaled. "That''s what I was afraid of. Do you know what it is?"


    Stiles frowned, thinking. "I can''t say for sure, but it sounds like a Mimic."


    Noah''s eyes narrowed. "What''s a Mimic?"


    Stiles tapped the table, recalling what he had read in Scott''s supernatural books. "Mimics are shapeshifting entities that can perfectly copy someone''s appearance. The strong ones can even mimic other shapeshifters like werewolves."


    Noah stiffened. "So, if one of them mimics Scott in his werewolf form, would it have the same strength as him?"


    Stiles smirked. "They wish. From what I read, the strongest Mimics can copy the form of a supernatural creature, but not its power. So if one of them turns into Scott''s werewolf form? It might look like him, but it won''t have his strength."


    Noah rxed slightly. "So they''re not very dangerous?"


    Stiles shook his head. "Physically, no. But their real danger isn''t strength, it''s how hard they are to find. They can turn into anyone."


    Noah groaned, rubbing his temples. "Well, we need to find this thing before it causes more damage."


    Stiles leaned forward. "Did you catch any unusual scents at the crime scenes?"


    Noah shook his head. "No."


    Just then, a knock on the door interrupted them.


    "Come in." Noah called.


    A deputy stepped inside. "Sheriff, we got a tip. The suspect who looks like one of the nurses was spotted at a motel on the outskirts of town."


    Noah said. "The real nurses, they are still in custody, right?"


    The deputy nodded. "Yes, sir."


    Noah sighed. "Alright. Release them. I''ll go handle this myself."


    The deputy nodded and left.


    Noah turned to Stiles. "Let''s go."


    ---


    Stiles and Noah pulled into the parking lot of a rundown motel. They checked the room number against the tip they received and moved cautiously toward the door.


    As they got closer, Stiles said. "I can feel it. She''s definitely supernatural."


    Noah''s eyes darkened. "Yeah... I feel it too."


    Stiles nced at him. "So, what''s the n? You do realize you can''t just arrest a Mimic, right? They can change faces in a heartbeat. No matter how much evidence you have, they can just slip away."


    Noah exhaled. "We have DNA evidence."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "And what if they can change their DNA, too?"


    Noah sighed. "Let''s catch the Mimic first. We''ll figure out how to handle itter."


    He and Stiles approached the motel room and knocked. After a moment, the door opened, revealing a woman in her thirties. It wasn''t the nurse, but both Stiles and Noah could feel it, she was supernatural.


    Noah''s expression hardened. "You''re under arrest."


    The woman didn''t resist as he cuffed her, a smirk tugging at her lips.


    "You''re making a mistake." She said, voice dripping with amusement.


    "We''ll see about that." Noah replied.


    Then, he stepped inside, searching for any stolen money or jewelry, but the room was clean, too clean.


    ---


    Back at the station, they identified the Mimic as Mara Voss after verifying her ID, confirming that it was genuine.


    Proving her guilt, however, was another matter. Fingerprints and DNA evidence didn''t link her to the crimes, and within the hour, herwyer arrived.


    "My client has been falsely used." He said smoothly. "There''s no evidence linking her to these crimes."


    Mara shed Noah a smug smile. "Told you, you''re making a mistake."


    Noah sighed, rubbing his temples before finally giving in. "Let her go."


    As she walked out of the interrogation room, she spotted Stiles waiting for her. With a yful wink, she said. "Goodbye, handsome."


    Stiles smirked. "Goodbye. And be careful out there. There are wolves in Beacon Hills, big ones with glowing red eyes."


    Mara''s smirk faltered. She stopped in her tracks, eyes narrowing. "What do you mean, kid?"


    Stiles shrugged. "Nothing."


    Turning to his dad, he said. "I''m heading to the ranch."


    As he walked away, he sent a telepathic message to Noah.


    [Don''t worry about her, Dad. I''ll take care of it.]


    Noah tensed. [Stiles, what are you nning?]


    [What''s necessary. We can''t let her keep hurting and killing people.]


    Noah let out a sigh but didn''t argue.


    ---


    Mara''s POV


    Mara stepped outside the station, watching as Stiles climbed into his Jeep and drove off. Something about the kid unnerved her.


    She turned to herwyer. "Take me to the storage facility."


    As they drove, thewyer nced at her. "You look tense. If this is about that stupid kid and his ''wolves''ment, don''t worry. There haven''t been wolves in California for over sixty years."


    Mara scoffed. "You have no idea what he was actually talking about."


    Thewyer frowned. "Then what was he talking about?"


    "Nothing." She muttered. "Just drive."


    At the storage facility, she went to her storage unit grabbed a backpack stuffed with cash and jewelry before hopping onto her motorcycle and speeding toward the outskirts of town.


    Her n was simple: get out of Beacon Hills as soon as possible.


    But as she rode down the road near the Beacon Hills Preserve, something in the forest caught her eye. A massive brown wolf, easily the size of a bull, was running alongside her.


    Her heart pounded. "What is that?."


    She twisted the throttle, pushing the bike to its limits, but the wolf was faster. In a blur of movement, it leaped and shed her tires with its ws.


    Mara lost control, crashing violently into the woods.


    Dazed, she groaned, pulling off her helmet, only to freeze.


    The enormous red-eyed wolf stood before her, towering, powerful, and terrifying.


    "Who... what are you?" She whispered.


    The wolf spoke. "I told you, there are wolves in Beacon Hills."


    Mara''s eyes widened. "You... you''re the kid from the station."


    The wolf grinned, an eerie, human-like smirk.


    Mara''s mind raced. She had encountered supernatural creatures before, but never like this. "Why are you attacking me?"


    The wolf growled, stepping closer. "Because this is my pack''s territory, and we don''t take kindly to supernatural creatures killing innocent people."


    Mara scoffed. "I didn''t kill anyone. You''ve got the wrong person."


    The wolf''s glowing eyes burned into hers. "Bitch, please. I can tell when someone''s lying. And I know exactly what you are, Mimic."


    Her expression darkened. "Then you can die."


    In a sh, she pulled a gun and fired.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bullets hit their mark, square in the wolf''s chest.


    For a moment, she felt relief. "Got you."


    But then she noticed.


    The wolf wasn''t bleeding. It wasn''t even flinching.


    The bullets had bounced off.


    Her blood ran cold. "No... no way."


    Before she could react, the wolf lunged.


    A massive paw struck her, sending her flying. She crashed into a tree with bone-rattling force, the impact knocking the air from her lungs. Pain erupted through her body, and darkness crept at the edges of her vision.


    She tried to move, but her body wouldn''t respond.


    Stiles shifted back to his human form and walked toward her, his red eyes glowing in the darkness.


    Stiles crouched beside her, his ws elongating. With a swift, precise motion, he plunged his ws into the back of her neck.


    Mara gasped, her body convulsing as her strength drained away. A wave of memories flooded Stiles'' mind.


    After confirming that she was the real killer and that she was alone, he exhaled deeply before gripping her head and swiftly snapping her neck. As her lifeless body copsed, he muttered under his breath. "Taking a life doesn''t feel good... but Scott makes it look easy."


    Turning his attention to her backpack, he unzipped it and found stacks of stolen cash and jewelry. He sent his father a telepathic message. [Dad,e pick up the stolen goods.]


    A short whileter, Noah arrived. Taking the bag, he looked down at Mara''s corpse before shifting his gaze to Stiles.


    "Are you okay?" Noah asked, concern evident in his voice.


    Stiles hesitated before replying. "Taking a life for the first time... it doesn''t feel good. But it had to be done."


    Noah sighed, nodding in understanding. "Alright. So, what are we going to do with the body?"


    "I''ll take it to the ranch and ask Scott to burn it." Stiles answered.


    Noah nodded. "Alright." Without another word, he turned and headed back to the sheriff''s station, while Stiles carried Mara''s body back to his Jeep. And he drove straight to the ranch.


    ---


    When Stiles arrived, he decided to test his new ability. His features shifted, his body morphed, and within moments, he looked exactly like Scott. Smirking, he walked into the living room, where Allison, Lydia, Erica, Malia, and Cora were sitting together, chatting.


    He strolled up to Allison with a confident grin. "Hey, babe."


    Allison barely spared him a nce before rolling her eyes. "Stiles, I don''t know how you look exactly like Scott, but you do realize we''re werewolves, right? I can tell by your scent that you''re not Scott. Plus, thanks to our pack bond, I don''t even have to look at you to know who you are."


    Lydia smirked. "And even without all of that, we could tell it was you the moment you walked in with that creepy smile on your face."


    Stiles groaned. "You girls are no fun."


    Before he could say anything else, Malia stood up, grabbed him by the ear, and tugged hard. "Why do you look like Scott? Turn back into my Stiles. And why did you just call Allison ''babe''?"


    Wincing, Stiles quickly shifted back to his normal self. "I was just joking, Malia! Please, have mercy, you''re gonna rip my ear off!"


    Malia snorted but let go of him. Stiles wasted no time pulling her into a quick hug. "I was just trying to prank Allison, okay? I love you."


    Malia huffed but let it slide, especially when he kissed her.


    Lydia leaned forward, intrigued. "So... what''s with the new ability, Stiles?"


    He grinned. "Let''s go see Scott and the others, I''ll exin everything."


    The group made their way to the backyard, where Scott and the rest of the pack were gathered around a bonfire. Once everyone was settled, Stiles began recounting the events of the night, from capturing the Mimic to absorbing her abilities.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 107: The Darach’s Return

    <h4>Chapter 107 - 107: The Darach¡¯s Return </h4>


    Jennifer''s POV


    Jennifer stood before tworge vans parked deep within the Beacon Hills Preserve. Inside each vany eighteen unconscious people.


    She and her fellow Darachs¡ªSloan, Vivian, and Nyomi¡ªhad spent weeks carefully selecting their victims, gathering them from outside Beacon Hills. Drifters, outcasts, those who wouldn''t be missed. Each one chosen with purpose.


    Jennifer''s gaze swept over the scene with satisfaction. The thirty-six lives they had gathered would fuel the Nemeton, restoring its power beyond anything seen before. But before the ritual could begin, they needed Deucalion. His blood was essential.


    Until they found him, the sacrifices had to wait. Because the moment they started killing, Scott and his pack would probablye. And Jennifer was sure they couldn''t stop them.


    They had scoured Beacon Hills, searching every possible hideout, but the Demon Wolf was nowhere to be found. He had vanished.


    Instead, they had found the next best thing, the twins.


    Ethan and Aiden had fought fiercely, but they were no match for Jennifer and her Darach allies. Now, bound and weakened by wolfsbane, they knelt before her, their strength fading. Aiden had taken the worst of it. His body convulsed as the poison coursed through his veins, his breathing in ragged gasps.


    Ethan, despite his pain, lifted his head and red at Jennifer with burning defiance.


    Jennifer asked. "Where is Kali and Deucalion? Tell me or I will kill your brother."


    Ethan hesitated for a brief moment before he answered. "They are dead."


    Jennifer''s expression darkened. "Let''s not talk about Kali, But who could kill the Demon Wolf?"


    "He challenged Scott." He admitted. "And we haven''t seen him since."


    Silence hung heavy in the air.


    Jennifer''s hands clenched into fists as rage boiled inside her. "Scott. Of course, it had to be him."


    She unsheathed a dagger. The de gleamed under the moonlight as she pressed it against Ethan''s chest.


    "I wanted to spill their blood myself." She murmured, her voice low and deadly. "But I suppose yours will have to do."


    Without hesitation, she plunged the dagger deep into Ethan''s heart.


    A strangled gasp escaped his lips as his body jerked violently. His eyes widened in shock before the light in them faded.


    "Ethan!" Aiden choked out, struggling against his restraints. His body trembled, not just from the wolfsbane but from the sheer agony of watching his brother die.


    Jennifer wiped the blood off her fingers, her expression void of sympathy.


    "Aiden''s already as good as dead." She said coldly, turning away. "Let him feel the pain of losing his brother before he dies slowly."


    Sloan watched Aiden with a smile before speaking. "But if Deucalion''s dead, whose blood do we use for the ritual?"


    Jennifer said. "We need an alpha''s blood, and Scott''s is out of the question. But I know another alpha, her name is Satomi, let''s use her blood"


    Vivian smirked. "That sounds like a n."


    With that, they vanished into the night, leaving Aiden bleeding and broken beside his brother''s lifeless body.


    Summoning thest of his strength, Aiden fumbled for his phone with trembling fingers. He barely managed to press a number before the world around him blurred.


    When Morrell arrived, she found him copsed in the dirt, his breaths shallow.


    ---


    Scott''s POV


    The Next Day


    As Scott and his pack prepared to leave French ss, Morrell intercepted them, her usualposed expression clouded with something close to urgency.


    "You need to hear this." She said in a low voice. "Jennifer is back... and she''s not alone. She has three other Darachs with her."


    Scott''s eyes narrowed. "How do you know?"


    Morrell''s expression darkened. "She attacked the twinsst night. Ethan is dead. I found Aiden barely alive, she poisoned him and left him to die. I managed to save him."


    Stiles asked. "Why would she go after the twins?"


    "Aiden said she was looking for Kali and Deucalion." Morrell folded her arms. "And I know why."


    Lydia''s patience was wearing thin. "Then tell us already. We don''t have all day."


    Morrell said. "Jennifer''s real name is Julia Bari. She was once a druid and Kali''s emissary. Years ago, Deucalion ordered Kali to kill her entire pack, including Julia. Kali attacked her, left her for dead... but she survived."


    Stiles frowned. "And now she has be a Darach to seek revenge?"


    "Yes." Morrell nodded. "By the way, Aiden wants to meet with you."


    Scott said. "Tell him to meet us at the animal clinic after school."


    ---


    Scott and his pack gathered inside the clinic, waiting. Not long after, Aiden arrived. His face was pale, his expression grim.


    Scott didn''t waste time. "What do you want?"


    Aiden''s fists clenched at his sides. "Before she left, I heard Julia say something about using the blood of an alpha for a ritual. They wanted Deucalion''s, but since he''s gone... they''re after Satomi."


    Scott asked. "Why are you telling me this?"


    Aiden''s jaw tightened. "Because I want to fight her with you guys. I want to kill Julia." His voice cracked, raw with emotion. "I want to avenge Ethan. Please let me go with you."


    Scott studied him carefully. After a moment, he gave a nod. "Alright. But first, we need to find them."


    His gaze shifted to Lydia.


    "Lydia, where can we find the Darachs?"


    Lydia exhaled, frustrated. "I don''t know... but we should be looking for the Nemeton. Like, right now."


    Scott turned to the pack. "You heard her. Let''s go."


    After closing the clinic, they set off into the Beacon Hills Preserve.


    ---


    They searched for nearly an hour, weaving through the dense forest, when Stiles suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "Guys... maybe we''re doing this wrong."


    Scott turned to him. "What do you mean?"


    Stiles gestured around. "You said the Nemeton is a beacon for the supernatural, right? Maybe we shouldn''t be looking for it... maybe we need to feel it."


    Scott nodded. "Good point. Let''s try that."


    Closing their eyes, Scott and his pack focused, letting their supernatural senses guide them.


    A tense silence fell over the group.


    Then, almost simultaneously, their eyes snapped open.


    They all turned in the same direction.


    Lydia''s expression darkened. "That''s it. That''s where we need to go." Her voice dropped lower. "Because besides the Nemeton... I can feel death."


    Scott said. "Let''s move."


    Without hesitation, they sprinted toward their destination.


    When they arrived, a chilling sight awaited them.


    Jennifer and Nyomi stood atop the massive tree, ughtering captives one by one. Blood pooled at the roots, seeping into the earth.


    Nearby, Sloan and Vivian carefully painted Celtic symbols on the ground using Satomi''s blood.


    Satomi herself was bound to a tree, her body weak, but she was still alive.


    Jennifer turned, her eyes widening in shock when she saw Scott and his pack.


    "Shit." She hissed. Her expression twisted with urgency. "Forget the sacrifices. Start the summoning."


    She and Nyomi rushed toward Sloan and Vivian, hastily throwing mountain ash around themselves, sealing them inside a protective barrier.


    Allison asked. "Should we stop them?"


    Scott shook his head. "No. Not yet. Let''s see what they''re summoning."


    Scott and his pack watched as the Celtic symbols began to glow, pulsating with dark energy. The air around them vibrated, thick with power.


    A low, guttural sound rumbled from the portal forming inside the circle.


    Something wasing through.


    Something powerful.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 108: The Fall of the Darach Coven

    <h4>Chapter 108 - 108: The Fall of the Darach Coven</h4>


    Scott and his pack heard a deep growling from the portal. A momentter, a monstrous creature emerged.


    It stood three meters tall, with a deer skull for a head, glowing red eyes, and a body made of twisted wood and vines.


    Jennifer and her Darach coven gasped in excitement. Vivian grinned and eximed. "Yes! We did it!"


    Stiles looked at the creature and asked. "Does anyone know what that thing is?"


    The pack exchanged uncertain nces, all shaking their heads, except for Erica, who smirked and said. "I do."


    Everyone turned to look at her, and Stiles said. "Of course you do. Did you read all those supernatural books?"


    Erica rolled her eyes. "Hey! Why are you guys looking at me like that? I like reading, okay?" She huffed before adding. "And no, Stiles, I haven''t read all the books yet. But I''m nning to. You guys should read them too."


    Scott cut in. "Alright, Erica, what is that thing?"


    She took a deep breath. "It''s called a Leshy, a monster that lives in forests and controls nts. In folklore, it''s described as a vengeful forest spirit that only lives to kill. Its favorite pastime is hunting humans, draining their life force, and turning them into dry husks. The older it gets, the stronger it bes. The ancient ones are nearly impossible to kill."


    Lydia frowned. "What about its weaknesses?"


    "Fire." Erica answered. "They''re terrified of it."


    Stiles sighed in relief. "Well, we''re fine then, aren''t we?. We do have a human torch with us."


    Boyd smirked. "How about we don''t use the human torch and fight it ourselves first? Let''s see how strong it really is."


    Isaac cracked his knuckles. "I like that n."


    Stiles turned to Scott. "You heard them, buddy. Let us handle this, at least until we can''t."


    Scott shrugged. "Suit yourselves. But be careful, guys. We don''t know how strong that thing is."


    Jennifer, seeing that their summoning was sessful, stepped forward, her voice dripping with arrogance. "I''ll admit, you and your pack are strong. But as of today, you and your mutts, and anyone who dares to stand against my coven will die." She smirked. "With the Leshy under our control, we are unstoppable."


    Stiles chuckled and tilted his head. "Are you dumb? Even if we can''t kill the Leshy, we can just distract it... and kill you."


    Jennifer snorted. "You don''t understand. Since we are the Leshy''s masters, it will grant us immortality. We won''t need to borrow power from nature anymore, we will wield true magic."


    While Jennifer spoke, Scott and his pack looked Behind her.


    The Leshy moved without warning, a thick wooden branch shot out from its body, impaling Sloan right through the chest.


    Vivian and Nyomi gasped, frozen in horror as Sloan twitched violently before the Leshy retracted the branch, letting his body copse lifelessly to the ground.


    Jennifer, oblivious to what was happening behind her, kept rambling. "We will be true witches. We will..."


    Allison smirked and cut her off. "Hey, bitch. You might wanna turn around."


    Cora smirked. "Your little dream just turned into a nightmare."


    Jennifer turned around, just in time to see the Leshy sh both Vivian and Nyomi across the chest, leaving deep, bloody gashes.


    The two of them staggered back, their eyes wide with shock. But within seconds, they ced their hands over their wounds, and the gashes closed and healed. Then, they distanced themselves from the Leshy.


    Jennifer rushed to Vivian''s side, her face contorted in rage. "What the hell is going on, Vivian? Didn''t your book say we''d be in total control? That the Leshy would grant us power and immortality?"


    Vivian, equally panicked, snapped back. "Don''t yell at me! You read the book too! Maybe... maybe we should''ve absorbed more power from the Nemeton first! Or maybe Satomi''s blood wasn''t strong enough to control it!"


    Jennifer''s eyes darkened. "So what now?"


    Vivian didn''t hesitate. "We need to escape."


    Nyomi nodded frantically. "Yes! We need to get out of here while Scott and his pack are busy with the Leshy."


    Jennifer clenched her teeth, and looked at Scott''s pack, but Scott was gone.


    Her heart pounded. "Shit. Where''s Scott?"


    A deep dread settled in her stomach as she realized she was in danger. She spun around. "Vivian! Nyomi! RUN!"


    But she froze in horror.


    Scott stood right behind them, his arms outstretched, holding two beating hearts in his hands.


    Nyomi and Vivian''s bodies copsed to the ground, their eyes wide with shock, their lives snuffed out in an instant.


    Jennifer staggered backward, her breath shaky, paralyzed with fear.


    Scott let the hearts drop to the ground. His glowing red eyes locked onto her as he spoke, his voice calm but merciless.


    "Aiden. She''s yours."


    Aiden stepped forward, his glowing blue eyes burning with rage. He turned to Scott and said. "Thank you."


    Then, his gaze locked onto Jennifer, his voice filled with venom. "Letting me live was your biggest mistake. I will make you pay for killing Ethan."


    Without hesitation, he lunged at her. Jennifer, however, wasn''t weak. She had absorbed power from the Nemeton, making their battle evenly matched at first. But while Aiden could heal, Jennifer was slowly draining herself, each time she healed, she lost more of her power.


    ---


    Meanwhile, the Leshy fixed its glowing red eyes on Stiles and the rest of the pack but didn''t attack immediately. It was observing them.


    Behind it, Sloan, who had been lying motionless on the ground, suddenly stood up. His body had changed, half of it had turned into twisted wood, and his eyes glowed eerily.


    Isaac looked at Sloan, and asked. "What the hell happened to him?"


    Lydia said. "He was probably infected by the Leshy... He''s not human anymore. He''s dead."


    From across the battlefield, Scott shouted. "Guys! Don''t let the Leshy or its... zombie stab you! Shift into your full werewolf forms before fighting!"


    Cora cracked her knuckles. "Let me take care of this one. I want to test its strength."


    Boyd nodded. "Be careful."


    Cora smirked. "I will."


    She shifted into her full werewolf form andunched herself at the reanimated Sloan.


    Sloan swung his arm, and a massive rock nearby suddenly lifted into the air and hurtled toward Cora. She punched it mid-air, shattering it into pieces, then charged forward. With a swift sh of her ws, she tore deep wounds across Sloan''s chest, but almost instantly, the wounds sealed shut.


    One of Sloan''s arms morphed into a thick branch thatshed toward Cora, trying to entangle her.


    Cora reacted fast, shing the wooden limb off in one clean strike. Then, she dashed forward, severed Sloan''s other arm, and then drove her ws deep into his abdomen, attempting to absorb his power. But she didn''t get anything.


    Sloan''s arms began to regenerate, but before they could fully form, Cora moved with lightning speed and shed across his neck, severing his head.


    Sloan''s body copsed to the ground, and within moments, it withered into a dry, lifeless husk.


    Cora turned and walked back to the pack.


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Why didn''t you absorb his power?"


    Cora shook her head. "I tried, but there was nothing to take. He was already dead."


    ---


    Aiden had finished his fight as well. Jennifer, now drained of her strength, had lost her beauty. Her face had withered into something grotesque, and she was crawling desperately toward the Nemeton.


    Aiden turned to Scott. "Can I kill her?"


    Scott nodded. "Go ahead."


    Jennifer gasped, realizing what wasing. She reached out toward the Nemeton, her fingers barely brushing its bark, but it was toote. Aiden grabbed her by the throat, lifted her into the air, and plunged his hand into her chest.


    With a sickening crunch, he crushed her heart.


    Jennifer''s body went limp, and Aiden let it drop lifelessly to the ground.


    Scott turned his gaze toward the Leshy. "I can feel how strong that thing is. Stiles, Isaac, Boyd, you three


    can fight it, but be careful."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 109: The End of the Leshy

    <h4>Chapter 109 - 109: The End of the Leshy</h4>


    Isaac, Stiles, and Boyd stepped forward, their eyes glowing red as they shifted into their full werewolf forms. Their powerful bodies radiated raw strength and dominance, muscles coiled and ready for battle.


    They circled the monstrous Leshy, attacking from different directions in a coordinated assault.


    The Leshy dug its arms into the ground, and massive vines erupted from beneath, whipping toward them like striking serpents. But they were too fast. Dodging with supernatural agility, they shed through the vines with ease, their ws slicing effortlessly through them.


    Snarling, the Leshy extended one of its arms toward a nearby tree. The massive tree trembled, its bark cracking as it came to life. With a groaning creak, it tore itself free from the earth and charged at Stiles and the other two.


    Boyd grinned. "I got this."


    He raised his hand, channeling his earth-controlling ability, and formed a massive battle axe made of solid rock. Without hesitation, he dashed forward, weaving between the tree''s iling branches. With a powerful swing, he brought the axe down in a single devastating blow, cleaving the animated tree in half.


    But the Leshy wasn''t finished. It continued its relentless assault, manipting the forest itself to shield it from their attacks. Each time they tried to get close, thick branches, twisting roots, and shifting trees blocked their path, preventing them from reaching it.


    Realizing it couldn''t win, the Leshy changed tactics.


    As the three Alphas advanced, massive roots burst from the ground, wrapping around their legs and arms, trying to restrain them. At the same time, the Leshy turned and leaped onto the Nemeton''s ancient stump. A green glow pulsed from the tree as the Leshy merged with it, absorbing its power.


    The effect was immediate. The surrounding trees twisted and mutated, their bark warping into monstrous faces. Dozens of tree creatures sprouted arms and legs, their hollow eyes glowing with eerie green light.


    Not far away, Scott, Allison, Lydia, Malia, Cora, and Erica stood at a safe distance, watching the fight unfold with calm confidence. There was no concern in their eyes. Isaac, Stiles, and Boyd were all Alphas, and their strength far surpassed that of ordinary alpha werewolves.


    Only Aiden looked shocked, his eyes darting between thebatants. He is a werewolf himself and he had seen other werewolves fight before, but this was on another level.


    Stiles smirked, baring his fangs. "Now this is getting interesting. What do you say, guys? Let''s see who can take down the most Ents."


    Boyd tilted his head. "Ants? What ants?"


    Stiles turned to him in shock. "The Ents. The giant tree people from Lord of the Rings! Don''t tell me you''ve never watched the movies."


    Boyd shrugged. "Oh, those things? I watched the movies, just forgot what they were called. But yeah, these guys do look like them."


    Isaac groaned. "Guys, now is not the time for movie trivia. They''re attacking."


    Stiles cracked his knuckles. "Alright, let''s tear them apart." Then, turning to Boyd, he added. "Hey, can you make an axe for me?"


    Isaac nodded. "Yeah, me too."


    Boyd smirked and used his ability to create two more rock axes, tossing them to Stiles and Isaac. The three of them roared in unison and charged at the tree monsters.


    The battle erupted into chaos. The werewolves moved like blurs, dodging swinging branches and slicing through the tree creatures with their axes. Limbs of wood and splinters flew in every direction as they cut down one opponent after another. But no matter how many they destroyed, the Leshy just kept creating more.


    Stiles exhaled sharply and nced at Isaac. "Okay, this was fun at first, but if we keep going, there won''t be any trees left in this forest."


    Isaac nodded. "Agreed. This is getting boring."


    Without wasting another second, the two disappeared in a blur of speed. Before the Leshy could react, they reappeared beside it and swung their axes, severing both of its arms.


    The Leshy let out a deep, guttural howl that echoed through the forest.


    Boyd leaped into the air, raising his axe high. With a mighty swing, he brought it down, splitting the Leshy in half.


    For a moment, everything was silent.


    Then, the Leshy''s body glowed with eerie green energy. Before their eyes, it regenerated, its form knitting back together as if nothing had happened.


    It lifted its arms, and a massive vine erupted from the Nemeton, mming into the three werewolves with devastating force. They were sent flying butnded gracefully on their feet, unharmed.


    Boyd narrowed his eyes. "We can hurt it, but we can''t kill it."


    Isaac sighed. "Alright, I think I''m done fighting for tonight."


    Stiles shifted back into his human form and looked at Scott with a smirk. "It''s time for you to shine, Human Torch."


    Scott grinned. He stepped forward, stripped off his clothes, and shifted into his full werewolf form, a towering beast, nearly 2.8 meters tall, his eyes burning a fierce, glowing red. Then, fire ignited across his entire body.


    With a powerful leap, Scottunched himself at the Leshy.


    The creature attacked, sending thick branches and vines toward him, but Scott was too fast. Dodging effortlessly, he closed the distance in an instant. His ming ws shed through the Leshy''s legs, severing its connection to the Nemeton.


    The Leshy let out a horrifying screech as Scott kicked it away from the ancient stump, sending it sprawling onto the ground.


    Its legs, now engulfed in mes, did not regenerate.


    Scott strode toward it, the fire around his body intensifying.


    Desperate, the Leshy swung its arms at him, but Scott caught them mid-air, his fire spreading and burning them away, leaving the creaturepletely defenseless.


    Then, Scott ignited the Leshy''s entire body.


    It howled in agony as the mes consumed it, its wooden form ckening and cracking.


    Just before it perished, Scott ced a hand on the Leshy and recalled the mes back into his body, extinguishing the fire.


    The creaturey motionless, barely alive.


    Scott turned to his pack. "So... who wants its power?"


    The group exchanged nces.


    Allison said. "Not me."


    Lydia, Cora, and Malia shook their heads.


    Then, Erica stepped forward, a smirk ying on her lips. "I''ll take it."


    Scott nodded. "Go ahead."


    She knelt beside the weakened Leshy, pressing her ws into its burned body. A surge of energy passed between them as she absorbed its power.


    When she finally stood, her smirk widened.


    Scott burned what remained of the Leshy, reducing it to ash.


    Stiles asked. "Well? What''d you get?"


    Erica turned to a nearby tree, ced her hand on its trunk, and concentrated.


    The tree shook. Then, its branches began to move, twisting and bending at her will.


    She turned back to them, grinning. "Looks like I got nt control ability."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Can you make tree monsters like the Leshy did?"


    Erica shook her head. "Not right now, I can make a tree move but I can''t make those tree monsters, my ability is not strong enough. Even the Leshy had to borrow energy from the Nemeton to do it. But if I keep getting stronger... I''ll be able to eventually."


    Scott shifted back into his human form, put his clothes back on, and nced around the battlefield. "So... what should we do with the bodies of the people Jennifer and her friends killed? And there are a lot of people unconscious in those vans over there."


    Stiles thought for a moment, then said. "Scott, burn Jennifer and her friends'' bodies. As for the rest... I''ll call my dad to deal with it. Luckily, we got here when we did, Jennifer only managed to kill seven people."


    Scott nodded and set the bodies aze, erasing any trace of Jennifer''s twisted cult.


    Afterward, he walked over to Satomi, who was still unconscious, and checked on her. His expression darkened. "It looks like they poisoned her. Let''s take her to the animal clinic and see what we can do for her."


    Then, Scott went to the Nemeton and ced his ws against it.


    Allison approached. "What are you doing?"


    Scott exhaled. "I wanted to see if I could absorb its energy... but there''s not much left. The Leshy drained it."


    After a while, Noah arrived, and Stiles exined everything to him, then the pack left with Satomi while Noah called his deputies to handle the scene.


    Once the police had cleared the area and the unconscious victims were taken to safety, the Nemeton suddenly cracked.


    A single fly crawled out of the opening and flew away.


    Then, from the widening crack, dark shadows began to seep out, twisting, and forming into the shape of a frail old man, nothing but skin and bone.


    A wicked grin spread across his face.


    "Finally..." His voice rasped. "The Nemeton is weak enough for me to escape... HAHAHAHA!"


    Then, his entire body dissolved into shadow and vanished.


    To Be Continued... ??

 Chapter 110: The Cost of Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 110 - 110: The Cost of Mercy</h4>


    The next morning, after dealing with Jennifer and her coven, Scott and Allison woke up in theke house. After taking a shower together, they headed to the Pack House (The mansion on the ranch, which we''ll call the Pack House from now on.) and found the rest of the pack still asleep.


    Scott and Allison started making breakfast, and before long, Boyd joined them.


    One by one, the rest of the pack walked into the kitchen, sitting around the table, chatting, andughing.


    As the food was ready and everyone began eating, Satomi walked into the kitchen.


    Scott looked up at her with a weing smile. "Come and join us."


    Satomi nodded, took a seat, and said. "First, I want to thank you for saving me."


    Scott shook his head. "We didn''t do much. We just followed Deaton''s instructions over the phone to heal you."


    Satomi met his eyes. "No, you didn''t just save me from the poisoning. You saved me from Julia, or Jennifer as she called herself. I owe you and your pack my life. Thank you, McCall."


    Scott nodded. "You''re wee. And you can just call me Scott."


    Satomi gave a small smile before her expression turned serious. "What happened to Jennifer? And do you know what became of Deucalion and his pack?"


    Scott answered inly. "They''re dead. Jennifer and her coven, and Deucalion''s entire pack, except for one, Aiden."


    Satomi sighed. "What a shame. Deucalion used to be a good man who believed in solving problems peacefully."


    Stiles scoffed. "Well, he turned into a monster who killed his own pack and made others do the same."


    Satomi''s gaze darkened. "That''s what happens when people like us lose control, or worse, when we choose to stop controlling ourselves. We be the monsters the world already believes we are."


    Lydia tilted her head. "Sounds like you''re speaking from experience."


    Satomi hesitated, then exhaled. "As much as I wish I could deny it, I have lost control once before. And it cost the life of someone who had been kind to us."


    The pack fell silent as Satomi continued.


    "I was one of the Japanese-American internees at Camp Oak Creek in the early 1940s. I had already been bitten before being sent there, so I struggled to control myself."


    Allison said. "That must''ve been incredibly hard, especially for a Japanese-American after The Pearl Harbor incident. Being imprisoned in one of those camps and also trying to control your wolf side."


    Satomi nodded. "It was. I was scared, angry, and constantly on edge. The only thing that helped me stay in control was keeping my mind upied by ying ''Go'' to distract myself. But in 1943, a riot broke out in the camp. I lost control and shifted in front of the other internees, and the soldiers. In my rage, I grabbed a Molotov cocktail from one of the rioters and threw it at a corporal. He died from his burns. That day, I swore I would never lose control again. I learned to suppress my anger... no matter what."


    Scott asked. "how did Jennifer capture you? I don''t think she and her group were stronger than you and your pack."


    Satomi shook her head. "They weren''t. We fought them, and we won. But I spared their lives, thinking they would leave us alone."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "With all due respect, that was a stupid decision. The kind of decision that gets people you care about killed."


    Lydia said. "So, you didn''t just learn to suppress your anger, you stopped using your brain too?"


    Satomi took the criticism without protest. "I understand that now. It was a mistake. Jennifer and her group came back for us. They captured one of my youngest betas and threatened her life. I had no choice but to surrender to save her. If you''re asking me if I regret my decision? The answer is no."


    Scott''s voice was calm but firm. "Do you realize what would have happened if we hadn''t stopped the thing Jennifer and her coven summoned yesterday? A lot of innocent people would have died, all because you didn''t have the guts to kill Jennifer and her crazy group when you had the chance."


    Satomi''s eyes remained steady. "I understand your perspective. But my pack and I, we don''t believe in killing unless there''s absolutely no other option. We believe the best way to survive is to remain calm, and to seek peace."


    She took a deep breath before adding. "Our mantra is: ''Three things cannot long be hidden... The sun. The moon. The truth.''"


    Allison furrowed her brows. "What exactly does that mean?"


    Satomi answered simply. "The truth cannot stay hidden."


    Lydia leaned forward. "We know what the saying means. What does it mean to you?"


    Satomi''s voice was steady. "The truth, for me, is that we, our kind, are violent creatures, who eventually will not be able to control their violent impulses. The mantra helps us subdue our nature."


    Boyd crossed his arms and said. "Sometimes, or most of the time, violence is the only answer."


    Satomi shook her head. "Not for me and my pack."


    Then she turned to Scott and asked. "What do you and your pack believe in? What is your way of life?"


    Scott leaned back in his chair, considering her question. "I''m seventeen. I''m still figuring life out. But I''ll tell you this: if someone wants to harm me or my pack, we''ll harm them first. If someone tries to kill us, we''ll kill them first. We don''t hurt innocents, but we won''t hesitate to eliminate anyone or anything that poses a threat to us."


    Satomi sighed. "That sounds too violent. Violence will only lead to more violence."


    Scott gave her a small smile. "I read a quote once that stuck with me: ''You can''t truly call yourself peaceful unless you''re capable of great violence. If you''re not capable of violence, you''re not peaceful, you''re harmless.'' And Satomi, neither I nor my pack are harmless. We try to live normal lives as much as we can, but if someone provokes us, then they''ll have to face the beast inside us."


    Satomi studied him carefully. "Aren''t you afraid of that beast inside you?"


    Scott''s smile widened. "Never. The beast is me, and I am the beast. Instead of fearing that side of myself, I embraced it. I merged with it. Not just me, everyone in my pack has. We''re human when we need to be, and we''re monsters when we have to be. That''s all there is to it."


    Cora, who had been silent until now, looked at Satomi and said. "You remind me of my mother. You two were friends, after all. She hated violence, believed in peace, and, like you, thought avoiding conflict was the best way to survive. But like Scott said, hunters thought she was harmless. They didn''t fear her, even though she was the strongest Alpha in Beacon Hills. And they took advantage of that. They killed her and her pack... and she didn''t even fight back. I loved her, but she could''ve done better."


    Satomi''s expression softened. "You''re Talia''s daughter? I didn''t recognize you." She lowered her head for a moment in respect. "I''m sorry for what happened to her and your family. She was a good friend of mine, one of the greatest werewolves I''ve ever known. But you don''t seem to share her philosophy."


    Cora shrugged. "No, I don''t. I''m an eye for an eye kind of girl."


    Satomi nodded, as if she had expected that answer. "I see." She nced at the pack onest time before standing. "It was nice meeting you all, and again... thank you for saving an old woman''s life. I should return to my pack. They''re probably worried about me."


    With that, Satomi left.


    Scott and his pack exchanged looks before gathering their things, and went to school.


    ---


    Somewhere in the Beacon Hills Preserve, a couple jogged along a secluded trail, enjoying the crisp morning air. The towering trees cast long shadows, the scent of damp earth filling the air.


    But the woman suddenly gasped and stopped in her tracks. Lying on the dirt path ahead was a frail old man, dressed in tattered rags. His skin was ashen, his limbs unnaturally thin.


    The woman turned to her partner, concern etched on her face. "What should we do?" She asked, hesitant to move closer.


    The man frowned. "We should call 911... but let''s check if he''s still alive first."


    Cautiously, he stepped toward the old man and crouched beside him. Gently shaking his shoulder, he spoke. "Hey, are you okay?"


    Slowly, the old man lifted his head, his hollow eyes meeting the jogger''s. His voice came out as a whisper, dry and cracked.


    "I''m thirsty..."


    Sympathy flickered across the jogger''s face. "Here, take some water." He said, reaching for the bottle strapped to his waist.


    But the moment he looked away, everything changed.


    The old man''s dull eyes shed crimson, his face twisting into something monstrous. His mouth stretched open, revealing elongated fangs. In a blur of unnatural speed, he lunged, sinking his teeth into the man''s neck.


    The jogger''s body jerked violently as the old man drained his blood, the old man''s lips sealed over the wound like a leech.


    The woman stood frozen for a split second, then sheer terror took over. A piercing scream tore from her throat as she turned and sprinted down the trail, her heart pounding in panic.


    But the monster didn''t even nce her way. He remained locked on his prey, feasting until the jogger''s body withered, his skin turning pale as snow, his veins dark and empty.


    Only then did the creature release him, letting the lifeless body copse to the ground.


    Licking his lips, the old man finally turned his attention to the fleeing woman. His blood-red eyes gleamed with hunger.


    He smiled.


    And then he vanished.


    A momentter, he reappeared in front of the woman, materializing from the shadows like a specter.


    She barely had time to gasp before his cold hands seized her.


    "No! Please!" She choked out.


    But her pleas fell on deaf ears.


    Fangs sank deep into her throat, cutting off her scream.


    Like before, the old man drank greedily, her blood draining away until her body crumpled in his grasp.


    When it was over, he took her lifeless corpse and dropped it beside the first.


    For the first time in years, he felt... alive.


    His once frail body thickened with muscle, his sickly pale skin gained some color. He straightened, rolling his shoulders, feeling his strength returning.


    But it wasn''t enough. Not yet.


    He looked down at his hands, flexing his fingers, then at the two lifeless bodies at his feet.


    "This is not enough." He muttered, his voice stronger now, yet still carrying the weight of age.


    He ran his tongue over his sharp teeth. "I need more blood... but first, I must hide these bodies. I can''t afford to alert whoever is protecting this ce. Or the hunters. I''m still too weak... for now."


    And after burying the two corpses, he melted into the shadows once more, disappearing into the forest.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 111: A Cold Case

    <h4>Chapter 111 - 111: A Cold Case</h4>


    It had been a week since Scott and his pack had dealt with Jennifer and rescued Satomi. Life in Beacon Hills had finally settled into a semnce of normalcy.


    Scott walked through the hallways of Beacon Hills High, his fingers absentmindedly spinning the dial on his locker when a familiar scent wrapped around him like a warm embrace.


    A momentter, Allison''s arms wrapped around his waist from behind, pulling him into a brief but affectionate hug. She leaned up and pressed a quick kiss against his cheek before stepping back and leaning against the locker next to his. Her lips curled into a yful smile.


    "You seem... at peace." She observed, tilting her head slightly as she watched him.


    Scott chuckled, shutting his locker and turning to face her. "Yeah, well, it''s been a whole week without some crazy psychopath showing up in town. It''s nice to have a normal life for once... or at least, as normal as life can be for a pack of werewolves."


    Allison smirked. "Yeah, it is nice to be normal sometimes."


    Scott wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into another quick hug. "I missed you yesterday. Did you have to go back to your parents'' house?"


    Allison rolled her eyes. "It was just one night, Scott. If I don''t go back every now and then, my dad will probablye after you with a rifle." She smirked. "Even if he knows he can''t actually hurt you."


    Scott chuckled. "Yeah, he''s taking out all his anger on poor Stiles."


    Allison grinned. "And Malia is actually enjoying watching my dad bully him."


    Scott''s smile faded slightly. "How is your dad, by the way?"


    Allison''s expression softened into concern. "I talked to him this morning. He''s still... struggling. I mean, he hated Kate and Gerard for what they did, but they were still his family. Especially Kate. He just feels lost."


    Scott nodded, listening attentively.


    "He was raised to believe in the hunter''s code." Allison continued. "But now he realizes that the man who taught him that code was a monster with no code, and no honor. I told him Kate and Gerard didn''t deserve his sadness, but..." She sighed. "He still can''t shake the grief."


    Scott ced aforting hand on her shoulder. "We''ll keep an eye on him."


    Allison nodded, but the worry in her eyes didn''t fade.


    After that, Scott and Allison went to ss. Just as the first-period bell rang, Scott received a telepathic message from Melissa.


    [Scott, n and I are back. Meet us at the clinic after school.]


    Scott mentally replied. [Okay, see you after school.]


    As the final bell rang, Scott said goodbye to his pack before driving with Allison to the animal clinic.


    Scott pushed the door open. Deaton stood behind the counter, flipping through a thick folder of documents, while Melissa sat on a stool, sipping coffee.


    As soon as Scott entered, he smiled and wrapped his arms around Melissa in a warm hug. "Hey, Mom. I missed you."


    Melissa smiled, rubbing his back. "I missed you too, sweetheart. How were things in Beacon Hills while we were gone?"


    "Chaotic, as usual." Allison answered with a smirk, stepping forward to hug Melissa as well.


    Melissa chuckled. "Yeah, I heard."


    Scott turned his gaze toward Deaton. "So? How did things go with the siren?"


    Deaton closed the folder and smiled. "Everything is going as nned. Melina assured us that in one month, all of Deucalion''s assets will legally be yours, minus her fee, of course."


    Scott nodded. "Of course."


    Allison arched an eyebrow, a teasing smile ying on her lips as she turned to Melissa. "So... how are things going between you and Deaton?"


    Before Melissa could respond, Scott immediately cut in. "Allison, why are you asking stupid questions?"


    Allison turned and red at him. "Are you saying I''m stupid?"


    Scott quickly said. "No, I''m saying don''t ask about their stupid rtionship, okay? Are you trying to hurt me on purpose? And here I thought you loved me."


    Allison rolled her eyes. "Grow up."


    Melissa smirked and ignored her son, turning to Allison. "Things are actually going really well. In fact, let me tell you about where n took me when we were out of town..."


    Scott groaned. "No! No! Let''s talk about the weather, okay? Or literally anything else."


    Melissa smirked. "Speaking of the weather, n took me to the beach..."


    Scott cut her off. "I don''t want to hear about that!"


    Then, turning to Deaton with his eyes glowing red, he shed a creepy smile. "Hey, Doc, how about you and I go to the woods? I''ll help you train your new powers."


    Deaton chuckled. "Thanks, Scott, but I think I''m good."


    Melissa shot Scott a re. "That''s enough."


    Scott raised his hands in surrender. "Rx, Mom. I just want to help him."


    Melissa rolled her eyes. "I might believe that if your eyes weren''t glowing. Now leave n alone."


    Scott sighed dramatically. "Fine. Allison, let''s go home."


    Allison shook her head. "I want to stay with Melissa for a while. I missed her."


    Scott nodded. "Alright. I''m heading out first."


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "Where are you going?"


    Scott said. "Patrolling the town. Gotta see if there''s any evil creature that needs a good beating."


    Allison chuckled. "Well, don''t bete. I''ll be waiting for you at home."


    Scott waved as he walked out of the clinic.


    As soon as the door closed behind him, Melissa turned to Allison with a smirk. "We don''t need to worry about that idiot. Come on, let''s sit and talk."


    ---


    As Scott was driving around town, Stiles''s voice echoed in his head through their telepathic link.


    [Dude, you need toe to the sheriff''s station.]


    Scott frowned. [What''s going on?]


    [Frozen corpses. Three of them. Dad says they were found near the Preserve.]


    Scott frowned. [I''ll be there in ten.]


    When Scott arrived at the sheriff''s station, he found Stiles sitting at Noah''s desk, flipping through crime scene photos, while Noah stood nearby, rubbing his temples.


    Scott walked up to them. "Tell me everything."


    The sheriff sighed and handed him a photo.


    The image showed a man, eyes wide open in horror, his body encased in a thinyer of ice. His skin was pale blue, lips frozen mid-scream.


    Scott exhaled sharply. "Here we go again... another crazy monster in town."


    Stiles handed him two more pictures, each showing men who had died the same way,pletely frozen.


    Scott narrowed his eyes. "It looks like it only targets men."


    Noah nodded. "We don''t know for sure, but it''s a possibility."


    Stiles leaned forward. "We need to figure out what it is fast and deal with it, or more people are going to die."


    Noah sighed. "The FBI is investigating me, too."


    Stiles''s eyes widened. "Why?"


    Noah ran a hand down his face. "Because of my ''inability'' to close cases and solve the constant stream of violent crimes guing the town."


    Stiles scoffed. "But we have solved them!"


    Noah shook his head. "Yeah? And how exactly do you expect me to exin to the FBI that a gnome killed people by summoning golems? Or that a coven of dark witches kidnapped over thirty people and sacrificed seven of them? What do you think they''ll do to me if I start saying that?"


    Scott smirked. "Probably send you to a mental hospital."


    Noah sighed. "Exactly." Then, after a brief pause, he added. "Oh, and by the way, your dad is in town."


    Scott barely reacted. "Oh. I see." Shrugging it off, he turned to Stiles. "Anyway, let''s head to the ranch and tell the pack what''s going on. We need to figure out what we''re dealing with."


    Stiles stood up. "Alright, let''s go."


    Noah gave them a serious look. "Let me know if you find anything."


    Stiles nodded. "We will, Dad."


    As they left the station, Scott nced at Stiles. "Don''t worry. Your dad''s not going to lose his job."


    Stiles sighed. "I hope you''re right. His job means everything to him."


    They both got into their cars and drove toward the ranch.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 112: Let Me In

    <h4>Chapter 112 - 112: Let Me In</h4>


    Scott and Stiles arrived at the ranch, and soon the pack gathered at the pack house after he called them, settling into the living room.


    Scott nced at Victoria and asked. "Where''s Chris?"


    Victoria sighed. "He''s at home. He said he wasn''t feeling well."


    Allison frowned. "Is he sick?"


    Victoria shook her head. "No, just tired. You know how it is."


    Allison nodded. "Yeah, I talked to him this morning."


    Scott shifted the conversation. "Alright, Stiles, show them the pictures and tell them what Uncle Noah found."


    Stiles disyed the images of the crime scenes and exined where the bodies had been discovered. When he finished, he turned to Victoria and Deaton. "So... do you guys have any idea what kind of creature we''re dealing with?"


    Deaton exhaled deeply. "I know of three creatures that can freeze their victims, but I can''t say for certain which one we''re dealing with."


    Stiles leaned forward. "Okay, then tell us about them."


    Deaton nodded. "First, the Wechuge, a cannibalistic monster made of ice, but they consume their victims entirely. Then there''s the Cryomancer, a rare type of magic user who can freeze people instantly. Andstly, the Frost Revenant, a shapeshifter that takes on an icy form. It needs heat to survive, so it hunts living creatures, especially humans, stealing their warmth and turning them into ice sculptures."


    Derek frowned. "The Wechuge is a cannibal, so that rules it out. But the Frost Revenant and the Cryomancer? Either one could be what we''re dealing with."


    Scott considered this. "Do you know of any creature like those that only targets men?"


    Victoria said. "Yes. There''s one. It''s called a Yuki-onna, which trantes to Snow Woman. It''s a Japanese supernatural being associated with winter and icy death. It can freeze victims with a breath or a touch and drain their life force. It often appears as a beautiful, pale woman in white robes, luring travelers to their doom."


    Scott nodded. "That sounds like a strong possibility, but we won''t know for sure until we find it."


    He turned to Lydia. "Do you sense anything?"


    Lydia shook her head. "Nope. But if you want to know what we''re dealing with, you should probably ask the new deputy."


    Stiles blinked. "Wait, what new deputy? What''s his name?"


    Lydia shrugged. "I don''t know."


    Stiles narrowed his eyes. "Is he a friend or an enemy? And how dangerous is he?"


    Lydia smirked. "I don''t think he''s an enemy... and I don''t know what he is exactly. But he feels like Scott."


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "You mean strong like Scott?"


    Lydia shook her head, amused. "Rx. I don''t mean his strength. I mean, he has fire abilities like Scott and that Cerberus we fought before. But there''s more... he feels like me, too."


    Victoria''s eyes widened slightly. "It could be a Hellhound. They''re harbingers of death, like banshees. And yes, they can use fire."


    Scott nodded. "Then we''ll talk to him tomorrow. Derek, I want you to go with Uncle Noah and check him out."


    Lydia smirked at Derek. "And try not to scare him, okay? I don''t think he even knows what he is yet."


    Derek scoffed. "And how do you know all this?"


    Lydia rolled her eyes. "I don''t know. I just do. I didn''t even know about the deputy until Scott asked me if I sensed anything."


    Stiles crossed his arms. "Wait, so if Scott didn''t ask, you wouldn''t have known?"


    Lydia shrugged. "Probably."


    Stiles grinned. "Ohhh, so if we just keep asking you things, we can get more answers? Alright then, let''s test this. What''s the creature freezing people in town?"


    Lydia deadpanned. "I don''t know."


    Stiles smirked. "Is it going to kill tonight?"


    Lydia sighed. "I don''t know."


    Stiles leaned in. "Is someone going to be frozen to death tonight?"


    Lydia groaned. "I don''t know, Stiles."


    Stiles snapped his fingers. "Okay, new question, when is a fire-powered creature going to show up in town?"


    Erica snorted. "She literally just told us the deputy has fire abilities."


    Stiles blinked. "Oh... right. But I meant an enemy."


    Lydia crossed her arms and red at Stiles. "I don''t know, Stiles, but if you keep asking me questions, I will probably beat your ass."


    Stiles smirked. "Last question, when will a creature with thunder abilities appear in Beacon Hills?"


    Lydia rolled her eyes but then suddenly frowned. "I told you to stop asking me questions, Stiles. Besides, she and her mother are already in Beacon Hills, and they''re not our enemies."


    Everyone froze, staring at Lydia in shock.


    Lydia blinked. "What? Why are you all looking at me like that?"


    Cora tilted her head. "Didn''t you realize what you just said?"


    Lydia frowned, thinking back. "I just told Stiles to stop with the stupid questions."


    Melissa''s eyes widened. "No, Lydia, you answered his question. You said she and her mother are already in town. That means there''s a thunder ability user and her mother here."


    Lydia gasped. "Wait, I just said that?" She turned to Stiles. "Quick! Ask me who my future boyfriend is!"


    Stiles grinned. "Who''s your future boyfriend?"


    Lydia focused, waiting for an answer, then scowled. "Nope. Nothing. My powers are broken."


    Erica chuckled. "So, Lydia, do you know anything else about the thunder ability user and her mother?"


    Lydia shook her head. "No, but there''s a phrase in French that keeps popping into my mind, ''Coup de foudre.''"


    Victoria''s expression shifted. "That means a bolt of lightning... or, if you want to be more romantic, love at first sight."


    Scott frowned. "We should probably find them. In case you all forgot, Lydia is a Banshee, not Cupid. So that phrase probably has a tragic meaning, and people might start dying again."


    Stiles groaned. "Great. We haven''t even dealt with the ice monster yet, and now we have another unknown threat running around town."


    Allison suddenly grinned. "Speaking of the ice monster, when we defeat it, can I have its ability? I really like ice powers."


    The pack exchanged nces before collectively shrugging.


    "Sure."


    "Go for it."


    "Fine by me."


    Allison beamed. "Thanks, guys!"


    Melissa stood up, pping her hands. "Alright, girls,e help me make dinner."


    Just as they were about to leave, Scott suddenly said. "Oh, before I forget, Mom, your ex-husband is in town."


    Melissa paused mid-step. "I see. Have you met him yet?"


    Scott shook his head. "No. Uncle Noah told me. Apparently, he''s here to investigate the Sheriff''s inability to close cases... and to figure out why there are so many murders in town."


    Melissa sighed, rubbing her temples. "You should probably meet with him and warn him. If he digs too deep, he won''t like what he finds. He could get hurt... or worse."


    Scott shrugged. "I''m not going to go looking for him. If he wants to talk, he cane to me first. I''ll try to keep him alive, he''s my father after all."


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the Argent House.


    Inside the dimly lit house, Chris sat alone.


    The half-empty bottle of whiskey in his hand trembled slightly as he poured himself another drink.


    The house was too quiet.


    Ghosts of his father and sister haunted him, their voices whispering in the back of his mind.


    Kate was a monster. Gerard was even worse. But they were his family. And now, they are gone.


    Chris took another drink, the alcohol doing little to fill the void inside.


    A soft buzzing sound filled the room.


    A single housefly hovered near the rim of his ss, circlingzily beforending on the edge.


    Chris sighed, barely paying attention as he lifted the ss to his lips and swallowed.


    Then, a sudden chill crept down his spine.


    The warmth in the room seemed to vanish in an instant.


    His vision blurred.


    A whisper curled in the depths of his mind.


    "Let me in..."


    Chris''s eyes snapped open, and he was instantly alert. He grabbed his gun, scanning the room.


    "Who''s there?" He demanded.


    Silence.


    He held his breath, listening.


    Nothing.


    After a long moment, he slowly lowered his gun.


    He sat back down, exhaling heavily. Maybe he was just tired. Maybe the whiskey was finally getting to him.


    Without another thought, he reached for the bottle and poured himself another drink.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 113: The Hellhound

    <h4>Chapter 113 - 113: The Hellhound</h4>


    Derek drove to the sheriff''s station in the morning, heading straight to Noah''s office. He entered without knocking.


    Nodding to Noah, Derek said. "Sheriff."


    Sitting behind his desk, Noah greeted him. "Morning, Derek."


    Derek sat down and got straight to the point. "So, I assume Stiles filled you in on what we found yesterday?"


    Noah nodded. "Yeah, he told me."


    Derek leaned forward. "So, where is this new deputy we''re looking for?"


    Noah grabbed a file from his desk, passing it to Derek. "This is the new deputy who joined our department a month ago. His name is Jordan Parrish."


    Derek flipped through the file. "So, how are we going to handle this?"


    Noah hesitated. "Are you sure what Lydia said is true? What exactly are her powers? Can she see the future?"


    Derek sighed. "I don''t know how her powers work, but Scott and the rest of the pack trust herpletely. I believe in her too."


    Noah said. "Well, I hope she''s right. As for Parrish, we need to talk to him somewhere else. We have to tell him about the supernatural, and what he is. I don''t want him panicking and burning down the entire building."


    Derek raised an eyebrow. "Alright, so where are we taking him?"


    Noah thought for a moment. "Let''s go to the ranch."


    Derek scoffed. "You could''ve just brought him there this morning and spared me the trip."


    Noah shrugged. "I didn''t think about it at the time."


    Derek stood up. "I''ll drive there first and wait for you to bring him."


    With that, he left the station and drove back to the ranch while Noah called Parrish and followed shortly after.


    ---


    When they arrived at the ranch, they stepped out of their cars. Parrish eyed Derek suspiciously and turned to Noah.


    "Sheriff, who is he? And why are we here?"


    Noah studied him for a moment before asking. "Parrish, do you believe the supernatural exists?"


    Parrish frowned. "No."


    Noah asked. "Then what do you think froze those dead bodies we found?"


    Parrish hesitated. "I don''t know... Maybe someone used liquid nitrogen or something like that?"


    Noah nodded. "That would make sense, but unfortunately, that''s not what happened."


    Parrish''s eyes narrowed. "What do you mean, Sheriff? Are you seriously telling me you believe something supernatural did that?"


    "Yes."


    Parrish let out a shortugh. "You''re joking, right?"


    Derek, losing patience, stepped forward. "This is taking too long. Your name''s Parrish, right? We don''t have all day, so let me show you what Noah is talking about."


    Parrish started to reply, but his words died in his throat as Derek''s eyes suddenly glowed red. His fangs extended, and a low, guttural growl escaped his throat.


    Parrish stumbled back, eyes wide in shock. Instinctively, he pulled out his gun and aimed it at Derek. "What... What are you?"


    Noah remained calm. "He''s a werewolf. And put the gun down, it won''t do anything to him. Oh, and by the way, I''m a werebear."


    Parrish turned to Noah just in time to see his eyes glowing red as well. He took another step back. "What is going on?! Why are you telling me this? And why did you bring me here?"


    Noah raised his hands in a calming gesture. "Rx. We''re not here to hurt you. We brought you here because we believe you might know who froze those people."


    Parrish lowered his gun slightly, still tense. "No. I don''t know anything about that."


    Noah studied him carefully. "Are you sure you haven''t encountered anything... strangetely? Any monsters? Anything unusual?"


    Parrish scoffed. "You two are the only monsters I saw."


    Derek crossed his arms. "Maybe he forgot. Or whatever that thing is, it made him forget."


    Noah nodded thoughtfully. "Maybe."


    Just then, Deaton and Melissa, who were at the pack house, came outside and walked toward them.


    Melissa looked at Parrish and frowned. "Derek, Noah, what''s wrong with your new friend? He reeks of fear."


    Derek sighed. "He''s the deputy Lydia was talking about. He''s scared because we just told him about the supernatural world."


    Deaton nodded. "We should probably exin everything to him properly before we expect any answers."


    They proceeded to tell Parrish about the supernatural, exining the existence of shapeshifters, monsters, hunters. They also told him about the Nemeton.


    Hearing about the Nemeton, Parrish frowned. "Wait... I moved to Beacon Hills because I felt drawn here. Does that mean I''m supernatural too?"


    Derek nodded. "Yes. We believe you''re a Hellhound, a shapeshifter with fire-based abilities and a harbinger of death."


    Parrish''s eyes widened. "That... doesn''t sound good."


    Deaton reassured him. "It''s not as bad as it sounds. Hellhounds are guardians of the supernatural world."


    Parrish hesitated before shaking his head. "I don''t think I''m a Hellhound. I mean, I''ve always been normal... except for the asional ckouts. Sometimes I wake up in weird ces without any clothes."


    Deaton''s eyes sharpened. "Wait, you ckout and don''t remember anything?"


    Parrish nodded. "Yeah, but I always thought it was just sleepwalking."


    Deaton''s expression darkened. "No... I''m afraid you weren''t born as a Hellhound. You''re possessed by one."


    Melissa''s eyes widened. "So when Lydia said Parrish knew the ice monster, she didn''t mean him, she meant the thing inside him."


    Deaton sighed. "That''s likely."


    Derek crossed his arms. "Then how do we talk to whatever''s inside him? And what if it''s evil?"


    Deaton considered this for a moment. "Drawing it out is easy... but are you three sure you can handle a Hellhound?"


    Derek smirked. "Noah and I are both abnormally strong Alphas. Melissa is the strongest after Scott. Plus, you''re a mage, Doc. I think we can handle a Hellhound."


    Deaton smiled. "Just making sure."


    He then turned to Parrish. "You might want to take off your clothes."


    Parrish blinked. "What? Why?"


    Deaton answered casually. "Because I''m going to set you on fire to draw out the thing inside you."


    Parrish took a step back. "Are you insane?! What if there''s nothing inside me?!"


    Derek interrupted. "How about I check your memories first? I just need to ce my hand on the back of your neck."


    Parrish hesitated before nodding. "That sounds better than being burned alive."


    Derek stepped forward. "Rx." He ced his ws at the back of Parrish''s neck.


    Suddenly, Derek and Parrish found themselves in a space filled with fire and ash.


    Parrish said. "You said you were just going to put your hand on my neck, not stab me with you ws!"


    Derek smirked. "Didn''t want to scare you."


    Parrish looked around, confused. "Where are we?"


    "Inside your mind." Derek exined. "Now, try to focus. We need to find any memory of the ice monster. Think back to thest time you cked out, what were you doing before that?"


    As Parrish concentrated, a memory surfaced.


    A week ago, after leaving work, he had been driving near the woods when he saw a woman dressed in a white Japanese kimono. He stopped the car and walked toward her, but she turned and began walking deeper into the forest. Without thinking, he followed.


    When he caught up to her, he asked. "Are you okay?"


    The woman smiled. "Now that you''re here, I''m better than okay."


    Suddenly, he felt an overwhelming cold as the woman touched his hand.


    Before Derek and Parrish could see what happened next, Derek was violently expelled from Parrish''s mind. He yanked his ws away as Parrish''s body ignited in mes.


    Deaton stepped forward. "What happened?"


    Derek gritted his teeth. "The Hellhound inside him doesn''t want me in his mind."


    Parrish''s mes burned brighter before suddenly extinguishing. His entire body turned ck, with glowing orange cracks resembling moltenva. His eyes red with an eerie, fiery glow.


    Deaton took a step closer. "Who are you?"


    Parrish''s lips curled into a smirk. "I''ve had many names. But you can call me Cerberus."


    Melissa frowned. "Cerberus? But aren''t Hellhounds and Cerberus different creatures?"


    The Hellhound Parrish chuckled. "No, they''re the same thing."


    Melissa narrowed her eyes. "No, they''re not. We fought a Cerberus before, you don''t give off the same feeling as him. And by the way, he felt stronger than you."


    Cerberus growled at her, but Melissa''s eyes glowed red in response. "I don''t like you." She said coldly. "Now tell me, what will happen to the real Parrish if you keep possessing his body?"


    Cerberus''s expression darkened. "That''s none of your business."


    He turned to leave, but Melissa immediately blocked his path. "Where do you think you''re going? I don''t trust you, and you''re not leaving until Scott gets back from school and decides what to do with you."


    The hellhound''s body ignited again, his anger ring alongside the mes as he lunged at her.


    Melissa snorted, then raised her hand, summoning a powerful gust of wind that sent him flying backward, crashing into the ground.


    The hellhound stood up, warily eyeing Melissa. "What are you?" He demanded.


    Melissa crossed her arms. "That''s not your concern. What matters is that you''re staying here until my Alpha returns."


    Snarling, the hellhound prepared to attack again, but Derek stepped in his way and struck first,nding a solid punch that sent the fiery creature crashing into the ground again.


    Derek smirked. "Melissa, let me have some fun with him."


    Melissa sighed. "Fine, but try not to kill him. Deputy Parrish seems like a good guy."


    Derek grinned. "I''ll do my best."


    The fight began. The hellhound''s mes burned Derek, but his elerated healing quickly repaired the damage. Seeing that the hellhound was strong, Derek shifted, fur sprouting along his cheeks as his strength increased. Now, the tables had turned, the hellhound struggled to keep up. Derek quickly overwhelmed him,nding a powerful punch to his face and knocking him unconscious.


    Noah looked down at the unconscious deputy and sighed. "What are we going to do now?"


    Melissa folded her arms. "We leave him here until Scott gets back."


    Derek said. "By the way, I found out what the Ice Monster is. She''s an Asian woman in a white robe. I assume she''s the creature Victoria told us about, a Yuki-onna."


    Noah frowned. "How do we find her before she kills again?"


    Derek shook his head. "I don''t think she''ll strike again anytime soon, not now that she knows there''s a hellhound in town."


    Deaton nodded. "Derek is probably right. If Parrish is still alive after encountering her, that means she couldn''t kill the hellhound inside him. She likely got hurt in the fight, which would exin why she killed three people in one night, she needed their life force to heal."


    Melissa thought for a moment. "Maybe Lydia can help us find her."


    Noah exhaled, rubbing his temples. "Alright, I need to get back to work. And please, don''t kill my deputy, he''s a good man."


    Melissa smirked. "Don''t worry, I''ll ask Scott to help him control or get rid of the hellhound inside him."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 114: Meeting The Yukimuras

    <h4>Chapter 114 - 114: Meeting The Yukimuras</h4>


    While Melissa and the others were dealing with Parrish and his Hellhound, Scott and the rest of the pack were at school, sitting in history ss.


    Lydia nced toward the back of the ssroom, her eyes settling on a girl sitting alone. Leaning toward Allison, she whispered. "Allison, I think that girl in the back is the thunder user."


    Allison followed Lydia''s gaze before nodding. "Then we should talk to her after ss. Didn''t the new teacher say she''s his daughter? We should talk to him too."


    Lydia agreed. "Let''s tell Scott."


    Allison smirked. "He already heard us. And I think he already knows, unless I need to beat his ass for checking out the new girl for too long."


    Scott quickly responded telepathically. [I wasn''t checking her out! I just sensed she''s supernatural, but I wasn''t sure what kind.]


    Allison replied with a teasing tone. [If you say so.]


    Scott reassured her. [Don''t be jealous. I love you.]


    Allison snorted but said nothing.


    Next to Scott, Stiles grinned. "Are you in trouble?"


    Their teacher, Ken Yukimura, noticed Stiles'' smirk and raised an eyebrow. "Mr. Stilinski, is there something amusing you''d like to share with the rest of the ss?"


    Stiles turned to him with a grin. "Do you want me to tell a joke, Mr. Yukimura? Because I''ve got plenty."


    Ken sighed. "No, Stilinski. I want you to stop smirking like an idiot and pay attention."


    "Oh, sorry. I''ll pay attention." Stiles said, holding back a chuckle.


    The ss continued without further interruptions, and once it ended, most of the students left, leaving behind Scott, his pack, Ken, and his daughter, Kira.


    Ken looked at Scott and sighed. "What can I do for you, Mr. McCall?"


    Scott leaned against a desk. "You seem to know who I am. And what I am."


    Ken nodded. "Yes. A friend of my wife told us about you... and your friends."


    Scott said. "That makes things easier. I need to talk to your wife because I don''t think your daughter knows what''s going on yet."


    Ken''s expression hardened. "What do you want with my wife?"


    Before Scott could answer, Kira stepped forward. "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Ken hesitated. "Nothing to worry about, Kira. Go have lunch. I need to talk to these students."


    Kira crossed her arms. "I''m not going anywhere."


    Scott said. "Mr. Yukimura, there''s no need to be rmed. I don''t mean you or your family any harm. But I have a banshee in my pack, and she told me something about your wife, your daughter, and a French phrase ''coup de foudre.'' Do you know anything about that? Because if you know what a banshee is, then you know her visions don''t usually lead to good oues."


    Ken''s face remained impassive. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Scott turned his gaze toward the ssroom door. "How about you, Mrs. Yukimura? Can you talk to me?"


    A momentter, Noshiko Yukimura stepped inside, having been eavesdropping from the hallway. She walked over to her husband and daughter, her sharp eyes scanning Scott and his pack.


    "Satomi told me about you and your pack two days ago." Noshiko said. "I didn''t expect to meet you this soon."


    Scott gave a small nod. "Nice to meet you. Now, can you tell me what that French phrase means and what kind of evil creature is lurking in my territory? Because I don''t want innocent people dying again."


    Noshiko was silent for a moment before shaking her head. "This isn''t the ce to talk."


    Scott considered her words. "How about you and your familye to my house for dinner tonight?"


    Noshiko sighed. "Not tonight. Give me your address, and we''lle tomorrow. I need to exin everything to my daughter first."


    Scott nodded. "Okay, that sounds like a n."


    After exchanging the address, Scott turned to his pack. "Let''s go, guys."


    As Scott and his pack exited the ssroom, Kira looked at her mother. "Mom, what''s going on?"


    Noshiko exhaled. "We''ll talk once we get home."


    ---


    At the cafeteria, Scott and his pack sat together for lunch.


    Scott said. "Mom told me they brought the deputy to the ranch. He''s not a Hellhound, he''s possessed by one."


    Allison furrowed her brows. "So what are we going to do with him?"


    Scott shrugged. "I don''t know... Maybe absorb the Hellhound''s powers? If he''s lucky, he''ll turn human again."


    Stiles smirked. "I call dibs! I''m taking the fire ability. I''m tired of Scott showing off."


    Lydia raised an eyebrow. "I thought you wanted thunder abilities?"


    Stiles shook his head. "No, I said I wanted fire or thunder, and since fire is avable now, I''m taking it."


    Scott chuckled. "No one''s fighting you for it, Stiles. And by the way, they found out what the ice monster is"


    Erica asked. "What is it?"


    Scott said. "It''s a Yuki-onna. Now, we just need to find her."


    Allison turned to Lydia. "Lydia, do you have any clues?"


    Lydia shook her head. "No, sorry."


    Allison gave her a reassuring smile. "It''s okay, we''ll find her eventually."


    Scott leaned forward. "Lydia, don''t forget that you can control crows. Use them to search for her."


    Lydia blinked. "Oops, I forgot about that."


    As they talked, Aiden approached their table.


    "Hey, guys." He said.


    Cora looked at him coldly. "What do you want?"


    Aiden sighed. "First of all, I want to apologize for locking you in that vault for three months. That was Deucalion''s order, not mine, but I''m sorry anyway."


    Cora snorted but didn''t respond.


    Aiden then turned to Scott. "Can I join your pack?"


    Isaac scoffed. "We don''t ept killers."


    Aiden shook his head. "I''ve never taken an innocent life except Josh, but I had no choice. Deucalion ordered us to make Derek kill him."


    Erica crossed her arms. "What about your pack before you joined Deucalion? You killed them all, didn''t you?"


    Aiden hesitated before nodding. "Yes, Ethan and I killed them all. But you have to understand, they were killers, every single one of them. Ethan and I were the omegas of that pack, and you know what that means."


    Stiles smirked. "You were the bitches of that pack."


    Aiden let out a dry chuckle. "Exactly. We were beaten and bullied by everyone."


    Boyd frowned. "Why didn''t you fight back? You and Ethan could''ve merged and taken them down."


    Aiden sighed. "We didn''t know how back then. Deucalion was the one who taught us."


    Scott studied Aiden for a moment before saying. "It''s not impossible for you to join, but first, you have to make Cora and Derek forgive you. And Let one of them read your memories to confirm your story. Can you do that?"


    Aiden nodded. "Yes. They can read my memories, and as for their forgiveness, I''ll do my best to earn it."


    Scott turned to Cora. "It''s up to you and Derek."


    Cora smirked and looked at Aiden. "Okay. Maybe I should imprison you for a few months to forgive you. As for Derek, that''s between you two."


    Aiden said. "If that''s what it takes to earn your forgiveness, I''ll do it."


    Cora leaned back. "We''ll talk about it when we get back to the ranch."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 115: The Whispering Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 115 - 115: The Whispering Darkness</h4>


    After school, Scott and his pack drove to the ranch, where they found Derek and Melissa waiting for them with Parrish.


    Derek narrowed his eyes at Aiden, who hade along with Scott and the others. "What is he doing here?" He asked.


    Scott turned to Cora. "Cora, exin to your brother."


    Then, shifting his focus, Scott looked at Parrish. "You''re Parrish?"


    Parrish nodded. "Yeah, I am."


    Scott asked. "You know you''re possessed by a Hellhound, right?"


    Parrish let out a sigh. "Yeah, they told me."


    Scott said. "I don''t know exactly what will happen if that thing stays inside you, but I do know it won''t end well for you."


    Parrish frowned. "So how am I supposed to get rid of it?"


    Scott sighed. "To be honest, I don''t know for sure. But we can try to absorb the Hellhound''s powers and see what happens."


    Parrish raised an eyebrow. "And how are you going to do that?"


    Scott smirked. "That''s the easy part."


    Parrish asked. "And what''s the hard part?"


    Scott''s expression turned serious. "I don''t know what will happen to you once the Hellhound''s powers are gone."


    Parrish hesitated for a moment before exhaling deeply. "Go ahead and absorb it. I don''t want to live like this, knowing that one day, the thing inside me might hurt or kill innocent people."


    Scott nodded. "Alright. Stiles,e here."


    Then, looking back at Parrish, Scott asked. "Are you ready?"


    Parrish gave a firm nod.


    Scott ignited a fire in his hand before throwing it at Parrish. The mes burned Parrish''s clothes, and soon, the Hellhound inside him took over. Fire ignited across Parrish''s body, then suddenly extinguished. His entire body darkened, glowing orange cracks forming across his skin like moltenva. His eyes burned a fiery orange.


    The Hellhound took a step back, a flicker of fear crossing his face as he stared at Scott. "Who... what are you? Something as strong as you shouldn''t exist."


    Scott ignored him and turned to Stiles. "Go. He''s yours."


    Stiles stepped forward, his eyes glowing red as he started shifting. Fur sprouted along his cheeks, his fangs and ws extended, and his ears became pointed. He grinned. "Should we fight, or are you going to let me take what''s mine peacefully?"


    The Hellhound scowled. "What are you talking about?"


    Stiles chuckled. "Oh, I''m talking about that fire ability you''ve been keeping safe for me."


    Melissa suddenly spoke up. "Scott, help Stiles hold Parrish down. Don''t hurt him, once he loses the Hellhound''s power, he won''t be able to heal. He might die."


    Scott nodded. "Alright."


    In a blur of speed, Scott moved behind the Hellhound, gripping his arms and restraining him. "Stiles, absorb his powers."


    Stiles huffed. "What? I thought I was going to fight him!"


    Scott shot him a look. "You heard what Mom said, we can''t hurt Parrish."


    Stiles sighed but nodded. He stepped forward, pressing his ws into the Hellhound''s abdomen. As he began absorbing his power, the Hellhound struggled fiercely, but Scott held him in ce with ease. The creature''s mes red in an attempt to burn Scott, but they had no effect.


    Though Stiles winced as the fire burned him, he gritted his teeth and kept going.


    Slowly, the Hellhound''s struggles weakened. His mes began to die down, his glowing cracks faded, and he let out a final, agonized scream. "NOOO!"


    Then, he was gone.


    Stiles withdrew his ws, the burns on his body already healing. He closed his eyes, taking a deep breath before opening them again. Then, with a grin, he summoned a me in his palm. "YES! I finally have a cool ability!"


    Scott gently lowered Parrish''s unconscious body to the ground. Then, realizing his clothes had beenpletely burned away, he turned into shadow and disappeared, reappearing at theke house to grab something to wear.


    Isaac coughed. "Stiles, I hate to interrupt your celebration, but... you''re naked."


    Stiles nced down at himself, eyes widening. "Oops." Without another word, he bolted to his room in the pack house to grab some clothes.


    By the time Scott returned, he found Melissa kneeling beside Parrish, checking his condition.


    "How is he, Mom?" Scott asked.


    Melissa sighed, her expression grim. "I think he''s dying."


    Scott knelt beside Parrish, cing a hand on him and trying to absorb his pain but nothing happened. He stood up and said. "Yeah... he''s dying."


    Melissa looked up at him. "What are we going to do?"


    Scott sighed. "I''ll give him the Bite. And all we can do is wish him luck."


    Melissa nodded. "Alright, let''s do that."


    Scott leaned down and sank his fangs into Parrish''s arm, delivering the Bite. Once it was done, he stood up and turned to Stiles, who had juste back. "Stiles, take him inside and find a room for him."


    Stiles frowned. "Why me?"


    Scott said. "Because I don''t want to carry a naked man."


    Lydia rolled her eyes. "I''ll do it."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "We don''t even know if he''s going to survive after what we did. And if that''s not bad enough, now you want to molest him, don''t you, Lydia?"


    Lydia scoffed. "You''re overthinking things, Scott. I just feel a connection with him, and I want to look after him tonight."


    Scott smirked. "If you say so."


    Lydia ignored him and gently lifted Parrish, carrying him inside the house.


    Derek stretched and let out a sigh. "Alright, I''m heading home. Aiden,e with me. If you want my forgiveness, you''ll need to be my punching bag for a week."


    Aiden groaned. "Fine... I deserve that."


    Derek then turned to Cora. "Cora, are youing?"


    Cora shook her head. "No, I''m going out with Boyd. Maybe I''ll stop by tomorrow."


    Derek''s eyes narrowed. "Wait, what? What''s going on between you and Boyd?"


    Cora rolled her eyes. "We''re dating."


    Derek''s eyes immediately glowed red. "Since when?"


    Cora smirked. "Tonight is our first date."


    Derek growled. "Damn it. You''re not allowed to date until you finish high school, no, until you graduate from college."


    Cora red at him. "Derek."


    Derek sighed. "Fine. But Boyd, if you want to date my little sister, you have to fight me first."


    Cora crossed her arms. "If you fight Boyd, I''m helping him kick your ass."


    The pack burst intoughter.


    Derek shot a re at Aiden. "I changed my mind. Make that two weeks."


    Aiden groaned. "Hey, man, I''m not the one dating your sister!"


    Derek growled. "You just made it three weeks. Let''s go. Or you can leave if you don''t want to join the pack."


    Aiden sighed and reluctantly followed Derek.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the Argent house, Chris and Victoria sat together in the living room. Victoria was reading a book while Chris watched TV.


    Suddenly, a whisper echoed in his mind.


    ''Victoria is the one who killed your sister.''


    Chris frowned, shaking his head as if to dispel the intrusive thought. He focused on the TV, but the voice returned, louder this time.


    ''Victoria is the monster who killed your sister... Kill her.''


    Chris stood up abruptly, his body tense.


    Victoria nced at him. "What''s wrong?"


    Chris forced a smile. "Nothing, love. I''m just thirsty. I need a drink of water."


    Victoria nodded. "Okay."


    Chris walked toward the kitchen, but his steps became slow and unfocused. His mind clouded over as he moved past the sink, his hands reaching for something else entirely, a gun.


    His fingers wrapped around the cold metal, and he turned back toward the living room.


    ''Kill her.''


    The whisper in his mind grew more insistent. His grip on the gun tightened. Just as he was about to raise it, Victoria suddenly turned and looked straight at him.


    Chris blinked, his awareness snapping back.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked in confusion.


    Victoria frowned. "I just felt... danger."


    Chris sat down. "Danger? Are you sure?"


    Victoria shook her head. "Maybe I was just imagining things." Her eyes drifted to the gun in his hand. "Why are you holding that?"


    Chris looked down at the weapon, stunned. "I... I don''t even remember picking it up."


    He set the gun on the table and tried to refocus on the TV, but a deep unease settled over him.


    Victoria sighed. "You really need to stop drinking. And it''s time to let go of Kate and Gerard. They were monsters, Chris. If not for Lydia, you''d be dead by now."


    Chris exhaled and moved closer to her, pulling her into an embrace. "I know. I''ll stop drinking. I promise."


    Victoria snorted. "You should also think about getting the Bite from Scott. This town gets more dangerous every day, and I don''t want anything happening to you."


    Chris pressed a kiss to her forehead. "I''ll think about it."


    Deep within his mind, a shadowy figure loomed in the depths of his consciousness, its face wrapped in bandages, sharp, metallic teeth glinting in the darkness.


    "That was close... That woman almost sensed me. I shouldy low while she''s around."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 116: Parrish Joins the Pack

    <h4>Chapter 116 - 116: Parrish Joins the Pack</h4>


    The next morning, Parrish woke up and found Lydia sleeping in a chair next to his bed. He felt thirsty and reached for a ss of water on the nightstand, but he identally shattered the ss.


    Lydia stirred and opened her eyes. "You''re finally awake." She said, her voiceced with relief.


    Parrish winced. "Sorry for waking you up. By the way... why am I naked?"


    Lydia smirked. "Your clothes burned away when the Hellhound took over your body."


    Parrish frowned. "What exactly happened to me?"


    Lydia sighed, sitting up. "After Stiles absorbed the Hellhound''s powers, the Hellhound inside you died. But you were dying too... We didn''t know if you were going to survive."


    Parrish''s eyes widened. "Then why am I still alive? And why do I feel... stronger? My hearing, my sense of smell, it''s all sharper."


    Lydia exined. "Scott gave you the Bite to save your life. So even though we killed the Hellhound that was possessing you, you''re now a real supernatural creature. And I think..." She met his gaze. "you''re still a Hellhound. I can still feel that connection with you."


    Parrish blinked. "What connection?"


    Lydia gave him a small smile. "I''m a Banshee, and like a Hellhound, I''m a harbinger of death. We''re simr creatures."


    Parrish took a deep breath, trying to process everything. "I see... So what happens to me now? Am I still going to ck out and wake up in strange ces? Am I going to hurt people?"


    Lydia shook her head. "No. You were cking out before because you were possessed, and no, you won''t hurt people orlose control. Since you''re part of our pack now, let me exin what that means and tell you about our special abilities."


    Lydia spent some time exining everything to him, making sure he understood his new reality. When she was done, she stood up and pointed toward a pile of clothes. "Scott left some clothes for you to wear. You can take a shower ande find us in the kitchen."


    Parrish nodded, still feeling overwhelmed but grateful. After showering and getting dressed, he headed to the kitchen, where the pack was gathered around the table, having breakfast together.


    Scott looked up as Parrish walked in. "Not only did you survive." He said with a smirk. "But Lydia said you turned into a Hellhound."


    Parrish rubbed the back of his neck. "She said I''m probably a Hellhound. I tried to shift, but nothing happened."


    Scott nodded. "You might have to wait until your first full moon."


    Stiles, who had been listening, stepped forward and summoned a small me in his palm. "Try touching the fire." He said. "If you''re a Hellhound, it won''t burn you."


    Parrish hesitated. "And if I''m not?"


    Stiles shrugged. "You''re a shapeshifter now. You''ll heal."


    Parrish took a deep breath, then reached out and ced his hand into the mes. Nothing happened.


    Stiles grinned. "Well, that settles it. You''re definitely a Hellhound."


    Scott stepped closer. "Parrish, Lydia already exined what it means to be in my pack. So... are you willing to be one of us?"


    Parrish didn''t hesitate. "Yes. She told me you guys are the guardians of this town, and I want to be part of that."


    Scott smiled. "Great. Then wee to the pack."


    Allison spoke up. "By the way, Lydia, did your crows find that Ice Woman yet?"


    Lydia shook her head. "Not yet, but I ordered them to keep looking."


    Parrish furrowed his brows. "I remember what she looks like. I''ll go help the Sheriff search for her."


    Scott nodded. "Good. Stiles, drive him to the sheriff''s station after breakfast."


    Just then, Derek and Aiden walked into the kitchen.


    Stiles took one look at Aiden, who had bruises covering his face and was limping slightly, and smirked. "Derek didn''t go easy on you, huh?"


    Aiden groaned as he sat down at the table. "Like I said before, as long as I can join the pack, I''m willing to do anything."


    Derek red at Boyd before turning to Cora. "I''m going to Mexico with Peter to retrieve our mother''s ws. Are youing with us?"


    Cora frowned. "Who took her ws?"


    "The Cvera family." Derek replied.


    Cora nodded. "Okay, I''ming with you."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Who are the Cvera family? Another pack?"


    Allison shook her head. "No, they''re hunters. My mom told me about them. They''re led by an old woman named Araya Cvera."


    Derek looked at Scott. "I might end up fighting them. Things could get ugly. Do you have a problem with that?"


    Scott smirked. "Ask nicely first. But if they refuse... teach them a lesson."


    Derek nodded before turning back to Cora. "Let''s go."


    Cora asked. "Where''s Peter? And why are you bringing him with us?"


    Derek smirked. "He didn''t want toe here. He''s still afraid of Scott after seeing him in his full werewolf form with fire all over his body the day we fought Deucalion." He paused before adding. "As for why I''m taking him... He''s the one who wants the ws."


    Boyd spoke up. "I''m going with you guys."


    Derek shook his head. "No, you''re not. This is a private matter."


    Boyd clenched his jaw. "Cora is my girlfriend. I''m going."


    Cora sighed, walked over to Boyd, and kissed him softly. "I''m going alone with Derek."


    Boyd frowned. "But..."


    Cora smiled reassuringly. "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Derek smirked, satisfied, until Boyd suddenly pulled Cora into a deep kiss, right in front of him.


    Derek growled. "Damn it, Boyd!"


    Stiles burst outughing. Derek shot him a re, but Stiles just shrugged. "Don''t look at me, man. I''m not the one French-kissing your sister."


    Derek huffed and stepped forward, pulling Cora away from Boyd. As he dragged her toward the door, he called over his shoulder. "Aiden, you''reing too. I''m not done beating you yet."


    Aiden groaned. "Damn it. At least let me eat something first!"


    Derek smirked. "Let''s go."


    Aiden sighed, stuffed a pancake in his mouth, and reluctantly followed.


    Melissa pped her hands. "Alright, kids, go to school. You''re going to bete."


    Scott said. "Mom, don''t forget the Yukimuras areing for dinner tonight."


    Melissa smiled. "I won''t."


    After grabbing their school bags, Stiles and Malia drove Parrish to the sheriff''s station while the rest of the pack headed to school.


    ---


    After a long, uneventful day at School, Scott and his pack gathered in the parking lot.


    Lydia suddenly said. "Guys, I think one of my crows found the Yuki-onna. But she''s not wearing white, though."


    "Then how do you know it''s her?" Stiles asked.


    Lydia shrugged. "I just know. And we need to hurry, she''s with a man, and they''re heading into the woods."


    Scott said. "Alright. Lydia, Allison, you two go after her. Stiles, go with them in case they need your fire ability. You guys should run there, it''s faster than driving."


    Malia stepped forward. "I''m going too."


    Allison turned to Scott and kissed him. "I''ll see you at home. Wish me luck."


    Scott smiled. "Good luck."


    Allison then turned to Lydia. "Lead the way."


    Lydia nodded. "Follow me."


    Without another word, she blurred forward at supernatural speed. Allison, Stiles, and Malia took off right behind her.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 117: Allison’s New Power

    <h4>Chapter 117 - 117: Allison¡¯s New Power</h4>


    Lydia, Allison, Malia, and Stiles arrived at a clearing deep in the woods, where the Yuki-onna had lured a man she seduced in town.


    Just as the Yuki-onna was about to freeze him and drain his life force, Stiles stepped forward, putting on a dramatic expression.


    "Baby, there you are!" He called out, striding toward the Yuki-onna. "I''ve been looking all over for you!"


    Then, looking at the man with mock outrage, Stiles demanded. "What is going on here?! Who is he? Are you cheating on me with him?!"


    The Yuki-onna blinked in confusion, momentarily thrown off by the unexpected usation.


    The man looked between them, his face contorted in disbelief. "Who are you?!"


    Stiles turned to him with a re. "Who am I?! I''m her boyfriend, you bastard!" He crossed his arms and huffed. "And I''m about to beat your ass and cut off your dick!"


    Malia''s eye twitched, she took a step forward, hands curling into fists. "Stiles, whose boyfriend did you just say you are?"


    Lydia grabbed Malia''s wrist. "Rx." She smirked. "He''s just scaring the guy so he''ll run away before we have to fight her."


    Malia let out a low growl but didn''t look convinced.


    The man, panicked. "I didn''t know she had a boyfriend, man! She''s the one who seduced me!"


    Stiles scoffed. "That doesn''t matter. What matters is that I''m going to kill you."


    He patted his jacket and pockets exaggeratedly before scowling. "Damn it, where''s my knife?" He turned to the girls. "Guys, do you have my knife? Hand it over so I can castrate this bastard!"


    The man heard Stiles'' words, nced behind him, and saw Allison and the girls. His survival instincts kicked in immediately. Without a word, he turned and bolted back to town, not looking back once.


    The Yuki-onna chuckled, turning to Stiles with an amused smile. "You just made my date run away, kid. So, what''s your purpose? Do you want to rece him?" She licked her lips, her eyes gleaming with hunger. "What a strong vitality you have! Come here, let me show you a good time."


    Stiles smirked. "Thanks, but I''m good."


    He turned and walked back toward the girls, but as soon as he got close, Malia grabbed him by the ear.


    "What was that?!" Malia demanded, narrowing her eyes. "Do you like that woman or something?"


    Stiles winced, trying to pry her hand off. "No! I just wanted to scare that guy and make him run away! I don''t exactly feel like exining the supernatural to him!"


    Malia squinted at him. "Is that so?"


    Stiles quickly hugged her. "Yes, yes! I love you and only you!"


    Malia snorted but released his ear. "You better."


    The Yuki-onna watched their exchange with mild amusement. "All four of you... you''re shapeshifters." She scanned them with her piercing gaze. "I can feel your power. That means you''re not just here for fun. What do you want from me?"


    Lydia said. "Well, you''ve been hunting and killing people in our territory." Her lips curled into a smirk. "So, take a wild guess."


    The Yuki-onna narrowed her eyes. "I haven''t killed anyone."


    Allison''s red Alpha eyes glowed as she stepped forward. "Stop pretending. We know what you are. A Yuki-onna. You''ve killed three people in the past few days, and you were about to kill that man too."


    The Yuki-onna''s mind raced. ''I can probably take down one or two of them, but all four? That''s a risk. Maybe I can avoid this fight altogether...''


    She forced a calm expression and raised her hands slightly. "Look, I can leave town. I promise I won''te back."


    Allison took another step forward. "Toote for that."


    The Yuki-onna''s expression hardened as she said. "I didn''t want to fight you guys, but that doesn''t mean I''m scared of you." A wicked smile crossed her lips. "Besides, I haven''t tasted a shapeshifter''s life force in a while."


    Without hesitation, sheunched her attack. Flicking her wrist, she sent razor-sharp ice shards hurtling toward Allison.


    Allison dodged with ease, flipping gracefully to avoid the iing projectiles. The Yuki-onna stomped her foot, and jagged ice spears erupted from the ground, racing toward her. Once again, Allison dodged, her movements swift and precise.


    "Interesting..." Allison muttered to herself.


    Suddenly, the Yuki-onna formed an ice katana in her hand and rushed forward, shing at Allison with impressive speed. Allison deflected each strike with her ws, and when she spotted an opening, shended a punch to the Yuki-onna''s face, only for her hand to start freezing on contact.


    Allison''s eyes widened slightly, and she quickly jumped back, shaking off the creeping frost before it could spread further.


    "Great." Allison flexed her fingers as they healed from the cold burns. "I like your ice ability very much."


    She smirked, her canines glinting under the moonlight.


    "Now, I''m going to take it."


    The Yuki-onna lunged at her again, but this time, Allison didn''t hold back. She sidestepped the ice katana with ease, moving faster than her opponent could react. Before the Yuki-onna could defend herself, Allison shed her ws across her shoulder, injecting her with venom. The Yuki-onna stumbled backward, crashing into a tree.


    She tried to stand but felt dizzy. Looking at the deep w marks on her shoulder, she gritted her teeth.


    "You... bitch! You poisoned me!" She snarled.


    Allison just smiled, saying nothing.


    The Yuki-onna copsed to the ground, convulsing in pain. Allison calmly walked over, knelt down, and pressed her ws into the back of her neck, absorbing her abilities while simultaneously reading her memories.


    When she was finished, Allison stood up and said. "She was alone. She came to Beacon Hills a few weeks ago, and she only killed those three people Uncle Noah found."


    Stiles exhaled. "That''s good news, I guess."


    The Yuki-onna, nowpletely drained of power, sumbed to the poison and died.


    Stiles said with excitement. "Alright, show us your new powers!"


    Allison closed her eyes, focusing. The air around her grew colder, and suddenly, a thinyer of frost spread from her feet, covering the ground in a shimmering sheet of ice. She exhaled, and her breath came out in a visible mist.


    She smirked. "This is all I can do for now. I need to practice and master this ability before I can use it like the Yuki-onna did."


    Lydia nodded. "Alright, Stiles. Burn the body, and let''s get out of here."


    Stiles walked over to the Yuki-onna''s lifeless body and ignited it with his fire ability. The mes consumed the corpse until only ash remained.


    Lydia turned away. "Let''s go home."


    Allison, Stiles, Malia, and Lydia headed back to the ranch, leaving behind nothing but the lingering warmth of Stiles'' mes in the cold night air.


    ---


    When they arrived at the pack house, they found Melissa, Scott, and Boyd cooking dinner, with Isaac and Erica helping them.


    Scott looked at Allison. "Did you get what you wanted?"


    Allison smiled. "Yes, and the ice ability is better than I thought."


    Erica asked. "Did you guys save that man from the Yuki-onna, or were you toote?"


    Stiles said. "Luckily, we got there just in time to save him."


    Melissa nced at them. "Okay, kids, go wash up and help set the table. The Yukimuras are about to arrive."


    Just then, Deaton walked in, holding a bottle. "Melissa, I brought the wine."


    A few momentster, the Yukimuras arrived along with Satomi. Melissa and Deaton weed them, and soon, they all sat down for dinner together.


    After dinner, everyone gathered in the living room. Once they were all seated, Scott turned to Noshiko and said. "So, can you tell us what''s going on?"


    Noshiko sighed. "Alright..."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 118: The Nogitsune

    <h4>Chapter 118 - 118: The Nogitsune</h4>


    Chapter 118: The Nogitsune


    Scott and his pack gathered in the living room. Across from them sat the Yukimuras and Satomi.


    Scott leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Alright, tell us what''s going on. Why did a banshee know about you and your daughter? And what does that French phrase mean?"


    Noshiko''s voice was calm. "Coup de foudre. The literal trantion is ''a bolt of lightning.'' In French, it can also mean ''love at first sight.'' But right now, a bolt of lightning is exactly what we need."


    Lydia frowned. "For what?"


    "To fight the Nogitsune." Noshiko replied.


    Scott''s brows furrowed. "A Nogitsune? So that''s why you came to Beacon Hills."


    Noshiko met his gaze. "Yes. I returned to kill him."


    Stiles asked. "We know a Nogitsune is a type of Kitsune, but what exactly is it?"


    Noshiko''s expression darkened. "A Nogitsune is a dark fox spirit. A Void spirit. It feeds on pain and chaos, growing stronger from suffering. And, worst of all... it possesses people."


    Allison asked. "So, it could already be inside someone?"


    Noshiko nodded. "That''s exactly what I''m afraid of."


    Scott said. "If we don''t stop it, people are going to die again. That must be why Lydia told us about you and your daughter."


    Melissa asked. "So how do we find it?"


    Noshiko sighed, frustration flickering across her face. "I don''t know. I used the Oni the find it, but they didn''t find anything yet."


    Stiles looked between Noshiko and Kira. "By the way, what exactly are you? And what about Kira?"


    Noshiko nced at him with a small smile. "I am a Celestial Kitsune. I have walked this earth for nine hundred years."


    Stiles blinked. "Of course, you have." He turned to Kira. "What about you?"


    Kira answered quickly. "I''m seventeen?" She then shot her mother a look. "Nine hundred years old? Mom, you didn''t mention that yesterday! What about Dad? Is he, like, a thousand or something?"


    Ken chuckled. "I''m just a normal human, Kira. Remember?"


    Kira crossed her arms. "I don''t know, Dad. You two lied to me for seventeen years, maybe you lied yesterday, too."


    "Kira." Noshiko''s voice was sharp, and Kira rolled her eyes before looking away.


    After a brief pause, Noshiko turned back to Stiles. "Kira is a Thunder Kitsune. But she hasn''t awakened her powers yet."


    Lydia leaned forward, curiosity in her gaze. "And this Nogitsune... who is he? And why do you feel the need to kill him yourself?"


    Ken sighed, exchanging a look with his wife. "Perhaps you should tell them everything. From the start."


    Satomi exhaled slowly before meeting Scott''s eyes. "Do you remember when I told you that I lost control in 1943 and killed someone?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. You said it was one of the worst things you''ve ever done."


    Satomi''s expression was heavy with memory. "It was. But what I didn''t tell you was that Noshiko was with me that night. And that night... was when it all started."


    Noshiko sighed. "In the 1940s, during the war, I lived here in Beacon Hills. When Japan bombed Pearl Harbor, everything changed. We were taken from our homes, stripped of everything, and sent to Camp Oak Creek, an internment camp. Satomi and I were both prisoners there simply because we were Japanese."


    She continued, her voice heavy with old memories. "The conditions were terrible, but we survived. And then I met him." Her expression softened for just a moment. "Corporal Rhys. He was one of the soldiers stationed at the camp, but unlike the others, he was kind. We fell in love."


    Kira''s eyes widened. "Another thing you didn''t tell me about."


    Ken frowned. "Kira, now is not the time. Let her finish."


    Noshiko gave her daughter a sad smile before continuing. "One day, we discovered that two of the camp''s MPs were working with the camp physician to sell much-needed medication on the ck market. Because of their greed, many internees died from pneumonia, unable to get the antibiotics they desperately needed."


    Melissa clenched her fists. "Bastards."


    "When Rhys and I found out the truth, we tried to expose them, but we were caught. And then, the riot happened. The prisoners fought back, desperate, angry, sick of being treated like less than human. Gunfire broke out. I was shot." She paused, her voice thick with emotion. "So many died that night. Including Rhys... he was burned alive after being hit by a Molotov cocktail."


    Scott and his pack turned to Satomi, who met their gazes with a solemn nod. "Yes. It was me. I lost control... and I killed Rhys."


    Silence filled the room.


    Stiles coughed, shifting ufortably. "And then what happened?"


    Noshiko''s eyes darkened. "They wanted to cover everything up. They dragged the bodies, mine included, out to the field to burn them. I was so badly injured that they thought I was dead." She took a slow breath. "At that moment, I was heartbroken, desperate. I begged for power. For vengeance. And my wish was answered."


    Scott''s eyes narrowed. "That''s when you summoned the Nogitsune."


    Noshiko nodded. "I wanted a fox spirit to possess me. Specifically, a Nogitsune that fed on chaos, strife, and pain, something powerful enough to heal me and help me avenge my people. But Nogitsune are tricksters. They have cruel senses of humor. Instead of possessing me... it took over the body of the man I loved."


    Erica muttered. "That''s messed up."


    "The Nogitsune fed on the suffering in that camp. It went on a rampage, killing soldiers, nurses, prisoners¡ªeveryone. It was unstoppable." She exhaled. "I had to stop it. Satomi and I fought together. She was a Beta Werewolf at the time."


    Satomi spoke next. "The Nogitsune was too strong. We couldn''t kill it. But we could trap it. So, we forced it back into its true form, a fly. And sealed it in a jar."


    Lydia tilted her head. "And where did you put it?"


    Noshiko said. "I buried it under the Nemeton. A sacred tree. I thought that would be enough."


    Scott exhaled. "But he escaped... because the Nemeton was weakened."


    Lydia''s expression darkened. "Because the Leshy drained its power."


    Deaton, who had been listening quietly, finally spoke. "If it was only recently released, it may still be weak. It''ll need to create suffering, pain, and chaos to grow stronger before it bes a real threat."


    Stiles turned to Lydia. "Lydia, do you have any clue where it might be?"


    Lydia shook her head. "No, sorry."


    Scott sighed. "Since Lydia doesn''t feel anything yet, it means he hasn''t started making trouble. At least, I hope not."


    Allison let out a breath. "We just dealt with the Yuki-Onna, and now we have to find a demon fox? I''m starting to think these creatures areing to Beacon Hills because of us, not just the Nemeton."


    Stiles frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Allison said. "Well, if the Nemeton was always drawing strong supernatural creatures here, then before Scott and our pack were around to protect this town, who was stopping them?"


    Satomi answered. "Before she was killed, Talia Hale was the one protecting this town."


    Allison frowned. "I know about her, but I doubt she was strong enough to beat something like the Cerberus and his pack."


    Scott shook his head. "Babe, the Cerberus and his pack weren''t drawn here by the Nemeton, your crazy aunt brought them here, remember?"


    Allison gave him a yful smile. "What aunt? I don''t remember having an aunt."


    Scott chuckled. "So you disowned her, just like you disowned Gerard and your great-uncle Sebastien."


    Allison red at him. "Are you looking for a fight?"


    Scott held up his hands in surrender. "Fine, fine. I''m not talking about your crazy, evil family anymore."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Wait... who''s Sebastien?"


    Allison''s eyes glowed red as she let out a low growl. "Do you really want to know, Stiles?"


    Stiles quickly shook his head. "Never mind. Scott, control your girlfriend."


    Noshiko watched their exchange with mild amusement before speaking. "You don''t seem scared of the Nogitsune."


    Scott said. "Scared? No. My only concern is stopping it before it causes too much damage."


    Noshiko studied him for a moment. "I see."


    Scott''s expression turned thoughtful. "By the way, how many tails does your Nogitsune have?"


    "None." Noshiko answered. "But if we let him run unchecked, he will grow very powerful."


    Scott nodded. "And what about you? How many tails do you have, if you don''t mind me asking?"


    Noshiko hesitated, ncing at her husband. Satomi, noticing her reluctance, spoke up. "Noshiko, you can trust them."


    After a moment, Noshiko gave a small nod and turned back to Scott. "I have nine."


    Scott said. "Then you better keep them safe. Since the Nogitsune has no tails, he''lle after yours. He''ll use them to summon Oni, and from what you''ve told us, he''ll do whatever it takes to get what he wants, including hurting your family."


    Noshiko''s expression remained calm, but there was a flicker of concern in her eyes. "I know he wille for my tails, but not yet. He is still too weak to face me. As for my family... I hope you can help keep my husband safe at school. And I''d like Kira to spend time with you and your pack so she can learn more about the supernatural world."


    Lydia tilted her head. "You''re a nine-hundred-year-old kitsune. I think you''d be the best teacher for her, or even for all of us."


    Noshiko raised an eyebrow. "Is that a no?"


    Lydia shook her head. "I didn''t mean that. Kira can hang out with us, and she''ll be safe when she''s with us. What I meant was... why don''t you teach her about the supernatural yourself?"


    Noshiko let out a soft sigh. "Sometimes, when you deny the truth and live a lie for too long, your mind starts believing the lie as reality. I''ve been denying what I am for seventy years. I never even told my daughter what she is... because of what I did that day."


    Ken gently took her hand. "That wasn''t you, Noshiko. That was the Nogitsune."


    Noshiko gave him a sad smile. "Maybe I didn''t kill those people with my own hands, but I might as well have."


    Ken squeezed her hand. "You were hurt and angry. You didn''t know the Nogitsune would possess someone else."


    Noshiko shook her head. "Those are just excuses."


    Allison spoke up. "Well, we''ll keep Kira safe as long as she''s with us."


    Noshiko gave a small nod. "Thank you. Now, if you''ll excuse us, it''s time for us to leave."


    With that, the Yukimuras and Satomi said their goodbyes to Scott and his pack before heading out.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 119: The Possession of Chris

    <h4>Chapter 119 - 119: The Possession of Chris </h4>


    The next morning after dinner with the Yukimuras, Scott and his pack were having breakfast when a worried Victoria walked into the kitchen.


    Allison looked at her mother and frowned. "Mom, what''s wrong? You look troubled."


    Victoria hesitated before answering. "It''s your dad."


    Allison immediately stood up. "What''s wrong with Dad?"


    Victoria shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Melissa quickly walked over, guiding Victoria to sit down. "Tell us what''s going on." She urged gently.


    Victoria took a deep breath. "It started with him drinking about a month ago, but he seemed fine. Then, three or four days ago, he started acting... strange."


    Scott leaned forward, his expression serious. "Strange how?"


    Victoria rubbed her forehead. "He''s been spacing out a lot, sleepwalking at night. One time, I swear I felt... danger from him. And yesterday morning, he snapped at me for no reason. I''ve been married to Chris for twenty years, and this is the first time he''s ever yelled at me."


    Scott''s eyes widened as he suddenly stood up. "Shit."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Why are you so worked up?"


    Scott turned to the group. "Don''t you guys get it? Did you forget what Noshiko told us yesterday about the Nogitsune?"


    Lydia''s face paled. "Wait... Are you saying Chris is possessed?"


    Scott nodded grimly. "Yes. Normally, the Nogitsune wouldn''t be able to possess him so easily, but Allison told me he''s still grieving over Kate and Gerard."


    Victoria looked between them, confused. "Nogitsune? What''s going on?"


    Melissa exined quickly. "A Nogitsune was imprisoned in the Nemeton, but it escaped a few days ago. We only found out about it yesterday."


    Allison''s breathing quickened. "Is Dad going to be okay?"


    Scott ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "Rx. He''ll be fine. I''m more concerned about what he might do."


    Victoria tensed. "What do you mean?"


    Scott exhaled. "The Nogitsune thrives on pain, suffering, death, and destruction. And Chris has an arsenal of weapons. You can imagine the chaos it could cause if it fully takes control of him."


    Deaton, who had been quietly observing, finally spoke. "Scott is right. Victoria, where is Chris now?"


    Victoria shook her head. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him since yesterday morning. He didn''t take his phone, and I looked for him all night, but I couldn''t find him."


    Allison''s eyes widened. "Mom! Why didn''t you tell me he was missing?"


    Victoria sighed. "I didn''t think he was possessed or missing. I thought he was just angry with me and needed space... I didn''t want to worry you."


    Deaton said. "We need to find him as soon as possible."


    Stiles frowned. "And once we do, what exactly are we going to do? How do we get the Nogitsune out of him?"


    Scott answered. "That''s the easy part. I just need to give him the Bite."


    Isaac blinked. "That''s it?"


    Deaton nodded. "That''s it. If an Alpha bites a Kitsune, they lose their Kitsune abilities and transform into a different type of shifter. The Bite can also exorcise a nogitsune of its host because the body is changed."


    Allison let out a breath of relief. "I was really worried there for a moment. But this... this is actually a good thing."


    Victoria looked at her, puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    Allison smiled faintly. "This means we can finally give Dad the Bite, making him safer in this crazy town."


    Victoria nodded. "I guess you''re right. But first, we need to stop him before he hurts someone. He''d never forgive himself if he ended up killing innocent people."


    Scott said. "Alright, here''s the n. Stiles, you and Malia go to the sheriff''s station. Tell Uncle Noah and Parrish what''s going on. We need their help looking for Chris."


    Then he turned to Lydia. "Try to see if you can sense anything that might help us find him. Deaton, help her if you can."


    Looking at Melissa and Victoria, he said. "Mom, Victoria, you two should go to the Yukimuras and tell Noshiko about Chris. The Nogitsune might go after her for her tails, and we need to keep an eye on her."


    Victoria frowned. "Keep an eye on her! Why?"


    Scott''s expression darkened. "Because she hates the Nogitsune. If she sees a chance to kill it, even if it means killing Chris too, she might take it. Make sure she doesn''t do anything stupid."


    He turned to Allison and Erica next. "You two go to school and keep an eye on Kira and her father. The Nogitsune might target them."


    Finally, he looked at Boyd and Isaac. "The three of us will search around town and see if we get lucky. Victoria, give me the addresses of any warehouses or ces Chris might go to arm himself or hide."


    Victoria quickly wrote down the addresses and handed them to Scott.


    With the n in ce, the pack split up, each heading toplete their assigned task.


    Only Lydia and Deaton remained at the pack house.


    ---


    Meanwhile, inside Chris''s mind, he found himself seated across from the Nogitsune, ying a game of Go.


    The Nogitsune, wearing a tattered military jacket, his face wrapped in bandages except for his sharp metallic teeth, leaned forward with a sinister grin.


    The Nogitsune said. "Let me read your memories, and I will leave your body."


    Chris smirked, cing a ck stone on the board. "I was careless, and you managed to take control of my body... but I''m not foolish enough to let you read my memories. You don''t just want information, you want to consume my soul entirely and erase me."


    The Nogitsune chuckled darkly. "It doesn''t matter. Sooner orter, I will devour your soul, and this body will be mine. And as for your memories... I''ve read enough."


    Chris leaned back, his smirk widening. "No, you haven''t. You know some things, sure, but not everything. For example, you know that Victoria killed Kate, but you don''t know what Victoria truly is, do you?"


    The Nogitsune''s grin faltered for a split second. "She''s a shapeshifter... and she, along with your daughter, is part of that little punk werewolf''s pack."


    Chris raised an eyebrow. "Really? Then tell me... what''s the little punk''s full name?"


    The Nogitsune growled, its fingers digging into the wooden table, but it didn''t answer.


    Chrisughed. "I was just guessing, but it turns out I was right. You didn''t actually read my full memories, did you? You onlytched onto my grief over Kate and Gerard, using it to manipte me and take control. But when you tried to dig deeper, you failed. You aren''t strong enough to forcefully read my memories."


    Nogitsune said. "It doesn''t matter. You cannot reim control. Your wife, your daughter, and their pathetic pack will protect me from Noshiko''s Oni, until I''m strong enough to crush them all."


    Chris ced another stone on the board and smirked. "You really have no idea what you''re up against, do you? Believe me... once you realize the mistake you''ve made, you''ll wish you had never set foot in Beacon Hills."


    The Nogitsune narrowed its eyes. "What do you mean?"


    Chris smiled. "You''ll find out soon enough. And when that momentes, I''ll enjoy watching the fear in your eyes."


    The Nogitsune tensed, suddenly uneasy. With a snarl, he flipped the Go board. "ENOUGH! LET ME IN! LET ME READ YOUR MEMORIES, OR I WILL SLAUGHTER EVERYONE YOU LOVE!"


    Chris didn''t even flinch. "I was stupid enough to let you take over my body. I won''t make the bigger mistake of letting you into my mind. Now get out of my sight."


    The Nogitsune growled, but Chris merely smiled. "Tell you what... let''s y a game. If you answer my riddles, I''ll let you read my memories."


    The Nogitsune sneered. "Fine. Go ahead."


    Chris grinned. "What has keys but can''t open locks?"


    The Nogitsune''s expression darkened. "I... don''t know."


    Chris said. "A piano."


    The Nogitsune growled in irritation.


    Chris said. "Alright, next one: Whates once in a minute, twice in a moment, but never in a thousand years?"


    The Nogitsune mmed his fists on the table. "Enough with these games!"


    Chrissaid. "The answer is... the letter M."


    The Nogitsune''s breathing became ragged, anger boiling over.


    Chris smirked again. "Here''s another: The more you have of it, the less you see. What is it?"


    The Nogitsune clenched his fists.


    Chris said. "The answer is Darkness."


    The Nogitsune snarled, but Chris wasn''t done.


    Chris said. "Onest one: I''m tall when I''m young and short when I''m old. What am I?"


    The Nogitsune roared in frustration. "ENOUGH!"


    With that, it vanished from Chris''s mind, retreating in fury.


    Back in the real world, Chris''s Nogitsune-possessed body opened its eyes, an eerie smirk forming on its lips.


    Nogitsune said. "Once I''m strong enough, I''ll make you regret ying games with me."


    He cracked his knuckles and looked around.


    "Now... let''s cause some chaos."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 120: Hunting the Nogitsune

    <h4>Chapter 120 - 120: Hunting the Nogitsune</h4>


    The search for Chris had been going on for two days with no leads. Despite Scott and his pack scouring every corner of Beacon Hills, tracking his scent and even using Lydia''s banshee abilities to sense anything rted to death, they found nothing.


    Inside the pack house, tension hung in the air. Allison paced back and forth in the living room, while Scott leaned against the couch, deep in thought. Isaac and Erica sat on the stairs, Stiles tapped anxiously at his phone, and Malia looked irritated by theck of action. In the kitchen, Boyd focused on cooking, though his mind was clearly elsewhere.


    Just then, Noah''s voice entered their minds.


    [We have a situation. A bad one.]


    Stiles immediately responded telepathically. [Dad, what happened?]


    Noah let out a heavy sigh. [A bus had its brakes cut and lost control. It crashed into several cars before mming into a building. A lot of people are injured, but... thankfully, there are no fatalities. We checked the bus, and it wasn''t an ident. The bus was sabotaged.]


    Stiles'' expression darkened. "The Nogitsune. That bastard did it."


    Scott said. "We need to split up. The Nogitsune is feeding on pain, and there''s no better ce for that than the hospital."


    Isaac, Erica, Boyd, Scott, and Allison headed to the hospital to look for the Nogitsune, while Lydia, Stiles, and Malia went to investigate the crash site, hoping to find clues about the trickster spirit''s next move.


    ---


    When Lydia, Stiles, and Malia arrived at the wreckage, the scene was pure chaos. Police officers directed traffic while paramedics tended to the injured. ss littered the pavement, smoke still rose from the wrecked cars, and sirens red in the background.


    Lydia closed her eyes, trying to focus.


    Stiles watched her anxiously. "Anything?"


    Lydia shook her head. "No, I don''t feel anything."


    Malia took a deep breath, her nose twitching. "Chris was definitely here. I caught his scent."


    Following the trail, Malia led them away from the crash site, but after a while, she suddenly stopped, her frustration evident. "Damn it. I lost his scent."


    Stiles sniffed the air as well, then shook his head. "Yeah... me too."


    Malia said. "We were toote."


    Just as they were about to leave, Lydia walked up to the damaged bus and ced her hand against it. The moment her fingers touched the metal, she froze, her eyes widening as she stared nkly at the bus.


    Stiles said. "She saw something."


    Lydia suddenly snapped out of her trance, gasping for breath.


    Malia stepped closer. "What did you see?"


    Lydia swallowed hard. "A sh of thecrosse bleachers exploding. Metal twisting. mes rising. People screaming."


    Stiles'' eyes widened. "The Nogitsune... he''s going to attack thecrosse field."


    Without hesitation, Stiles, Lydia, and Malia rushed toward thecrosse field.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Scott and the others searched the hospital, but there was no sign of the Nogitsune.


    ---


    Back to Stiles'' group, The moment they arrived to the Lacrosse Field, Malia took a deep breath, her sharp senses picking up something familiar. "Chris was here. Recently."


    Following the scent, they soon stumbled upon a set of explosives rigged beneath the bleachers.


    "Oh, shit." Stiles breathed. "The Nogitsune was going to kill a lot of students with this."


    Wasting no time, Stiles reached out telepathically to his father. [Dad, we found a bomb at thecrosse field.]


    Noah''s response was instant. [On our way.]


    Within minutes, Noah and Parrish arrived.


    Parrish immediately got to work, carefully dismantling the bomb.


    After he finished, Lydia ced her hand on the now-disabled explosive, hoping for another vision.


    The moment her fingers grazed it, her body stiffened. A new vision surged through her mind.


    She saw a hospital room. A waiting area. Nurses rushing. People crying out in pain. And then, another bomb.


    Lydia gasped, snapping back to reality. "There''s another bomb." She said. "At the hospital."


    Stiles said. "Scott and the others are still there, we need to tell them to look for it."


    ---


    Scott and his team received Lydia''s message and immediately sprang into action, using their enhanced senses to search for the bomb.


    It was Allison who caught her father''s scent and followed it, leading her straight to the hidden explosive, tucked beneath a nurse''s station, out of sight.


    She quickly called Scott and the others, watching over the bomb until Parrish arrived.


    Once again, Parrish carefully dismantled the device. This time, when Lydia touched it, no visions came.


    After that, the pack gathered outside the hospital.


    Scott said. "We''ll stay here for a while, in case the Nogitsune came back here."


    Noah nodded. "Alright. Parrish and I will head back to work. If we find anything about Chris, I''ll let you know."


    ---


    The Next Day


    The Nogitsune seethed with frustration. Everything had been nned so perfectly, the bus sabotage, the bomb at thecrosse field, the bomb at the hospital. He should have been feasting on chaos, drowning in the agony of the town.


    But the two bombs hadn''t gone off.


    "Damn it." He muttered, fists clenched. "How did they find them?"


    He had expected some resistance, but not this level of efficiency. They had dismantled his fun before it even started.


    His fingers twitched in irritation, veins bulging in his hands. ''At least I managed to gain some strength from the bus ident.'' He thought. ''But if I want to get my hands on Noshiko''s tails... the Oni will be a problem. I''m not strong enough to fight them yet.''


    A cruel smile stretched across his lips as he picked up two pistols, loading them with precision before sliding them into a holster.


    "Time to pay Noshiko''s husband a visit."


    ---


    Beacon Hills High School


    The cafeteria buzzed with students eating and chatting.


    Scott sat with Allison, Stiles, Malia, Lydia, Isaac, Erica, Boyd, and Kira.


    Then suddenly, Scott froze. His head snapped toward the hallway.


    Isaac furrowed his brow. "Guys... do you feel that?"


    Lydia''s expression darkened. "Something evil just entered the school."


    Stiles said. "The Nogitsune."


    Scott pushed his chair back, standing. "Let''s go, I think he''s going after Kira''s dad."


    ---


    The Nogitsune strode confidently down the empty hallways, heading straight for Ken Yukimura''s ssroom.


    But when he stepped inside, he was surprised.


    Ken wasn''t alone.


    Kira, Scott and his pack sat casually at the desks, waiting for him.


    The Nogitsune tilted his head, smirking. "Well... this is unexpected."


    Stiles leaned back, arms crossed. "You finally decided to show up, Fox."


    The Nogitsune feigned confusion. "What do you mean, kid?"


    Stiles rolled his eyes. "Oh,e on. Drop the act. ying dumb won''t save you."


    The Nogitsune shrugged. "I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Allison''s eyes glowed red. Her voice was ice-cold. "Enough. We know you''re the Nogitsune. So why don''t you get out of my dad, and I promise I''ll make your death quick and painless."


    The Nogitsune chuckled. "Tempting... but I think not."


    Slowly, he reached into his jacket, fingers wrapping around one of the pistols. "Here''s how this is going to work." He said, smirking.


    "You''re going to help me get Noshiko''s tails... or I''ll kill Chris. It''s as simple as that."


    The pack didn''t even flinch.


    Scott simply said. "Lydia."


    Lydia grinned.


    The Nogitsune frowned. Then, before he could react, Lydia vanished from her chair.


    In a blur of movement, she appeared beside him. And her talons shed across his arm.


    The Nogitsune stumbled back, eyes widening.


    At first, he thought it was just a regr scratch.


    Then his legs gave out.


    He crashed to the floor, his body goingpletely numb.


    Panic surged through him. He tried to move, tried to stand, but he couldn''t even move a finger.


    His gaze snapped up to Lydia, realization dawning on his face. "You... you''re a Kanima?"


    Lydia said. "Nope. But that''s Kanima venom I just injected you with."


    The Nogitsune''s expression twisted with fury. "Damn it."


    Scott stood over him now, looking down at him. "Let''s take him to the ranch and deal with him there."


    The Nogitsune snarled. "You''re making a mistake. If you harm me, you harm Chris too."


    Allison stepped closer, her voice cold. "We''re not going to harm you. We''re going to kill you. Going after my dad was your biggest mistake."


    The Nogitsune smirked. "Killing me means killing your dad. Besides, you can''t kill me. I''m a thousand-year-old, immortal Kitsune."


    Allison''s lips curled into a dangerous smile. "You know, for a creature known for its cleverness... you made a terrible mistake."


    The Nogitsune narrowed his eyes. "What mistake?"


    Lydia crouched beside him, her voice teasing. "You have no idea what we are and what we''re capable of, do you? You didn''t fully take control of Chris, you didn''t read his memories, did you?"


    Her smirk widened. "Because if you had... you would''ve run from Beacon Hills a long time ago."


    Stiles grinned. "Or crawled back into the Nemeton and slept for another thousand years."


    Scott said. "Alright, enough talking. Let''s go."


    As the pack carried Chris out of the school, Ken grabbed his phone and quickly dialed Noshiko.


    Then, without hesitation, he and Kira followed them.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 121: The End of the Nogitsune

    <h4>Chapter 121 - 121: The End of the Nogitsune</h4>


    Arriving at the ranch, Scott found Melissa, Deaton, and Victoria waiting for them. Noshiko had also arrived.


    In front of the pack house, Scott dropped the Nogitsune to the ground and said. "Stiles, go bring some mountain ash. It''s in a jar on the bookshelf next to the supernatural books."


    Stiles quickly went inside and returned with the jar. Scott then said. "Give it to Deaton. He''ll create a barrier around the Nogitsune. That way, even if it turns into a fly again, it won''t escape."


    Once Deatonpleted the barrier, the Nogitsune beganughing. "So, this is your n? To imprison me inside a mountain ash barrier?"


    Allison stepped forward, her eyes cold. "No. We''re going to get you out of my dad, and kill you."


    The Nogitsune smirked. "And how exactly do you n to do that?"


    Scott''s eyes glowed red as he stepped toward the creature. "That''s easy. I just have to give Chris the Bite."


    The Nogitsune''s smirk vanished, reced by panic. "No! If you bite me, Chris will die!"


    Scott''s expression remained calm. "No, he won''t."


    Without hesitation, Scott took Chris''s limp arm and sank his fangs into it. A momentter, Chris began convulsing, before suddenly vomiting thick bandages. The bandages twisted and shifted, taking the shape of a person.


    Sensing the presence of two separate beings, Scott grabbed the bandaged figure and pulled it out of the mountain ash barrier.


    Victoria and Allison rushed to his side and began unwrapping the figure''s face. As thestyer of fabric fell away, Chris''s face was revealed.


    Tears welled in Allison''s eyes as she threw her arms around him. "Dad! Are you okay?"


    Chris hugged her tightly. "I''m fine, sweetheart."


    As he let go of Allison, he turned to Victoria, guilt in his eyes. "I''m sorry. If I hadn''t been so caught up thinking about Kate and Gerard, none of this would have happened."


    Victoria shook her head. "I don''t me you for grieving, Chris. But you took it too far with all the drinking you''ve been doing."


    Chris sighed. "Actually, I wasn''t grieving over them. I was afraid. Afraid that one day, I''d be a monster like them and end up hurting you or Allison. And I felt useless, both of you are strong now, and you don''t need my protection anymore. And I was terrified that if I took the Bite from Scott, I''d turn into something worse than Gerard or Kate."


    Victoria ced her hand on his cheek, her expression softening. "Why didn''t you tell me any of this? You know you can talk to me, right?"


    Chris ced his hand over hers and sighed. "I know. I was just being stupid. But don''t worry. After being possessed thesest few days, I had a lot of time to think. I''ll never let those thoughts take over again. I promise."


    Victoria leaned in and kissed him. "Okay... but I won''t forgive you so easily for yelling at me the morning you disappeared."


    Chris frowned. "That wasn''t me! You know I would never yell at you."


    Victoria smirked. "Well, I don''t care. You still have to make it up to me."


    Chris turned to Allison. "Allison, help me convince your mom to forgive me."


    Allison yfully stuck out her tongue. "Nope! That''s your problem."


    Chris sighed dramatically. "You''ve changed, Allison. It''s all that punk''s fault." He shot a look at Scott before turning to Malia. "Malia, help me out here. If you do, I''ll ask the school to give you a week off."


    Malia''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Really?! Okay! How about you let her beat you up?"


    Chris blinked. "What? That''s not what I meant! I meant you should talk to her and convince her to forgive me!"


    Malia shrugged. "I''m not good with words."


    Victoria folded her arms. "The girls aren''t going to help you, Chris. You''ll have to figure this one out yourself."


    Chris sighed again, then looked down at the fresh Bite on his arm. He nced at Scott. "Was this really the only way?"


    Scott smirked. "Yep. Wee to the pack."


    Chris exhaled, rubbing his forehead. "I didn''t cause too much destruction, did I?"


    Scott said. "You hurt a lot of people, but you got lucky. No one died."


    Chris nodded solemnly. "I see..."


    Scott then turned his gaze toward the Nogitsune, who still looked exactly like Chris inside the mountain ash barrier. "So... who wants to kill him?"


    Victoria stepped forward, her eyes glowing red. "Let me."


    Without hesitation, she stepped through the mountain ash barrier.


    Noshiko and her husband exchanged nces, surprised. They had seen Scott do the same earlier, and now Victoria had done it too. But they kept their questions to themselves for now.


    The Nogitsune narrowed its eyes. "How did you enter?"


    Victoria didn''t answer. Instead, she punched him hard, sending him crashing against the barrier. She continued the assault, striking him repeatedly, but something was wrong. His wounds didn''t bleed. Instead, they turned into pure darkness and instantly healed.


    Victoria stopped and stepped out of the barrier, frowning. "I can''t hurt him with physical attacks."


    Noshiko sighed. "That''s what I was afraid of. Do you remember when I told you we needed a bolt of lightning to defeat the Nogitsune?"


    Erica asked. "Wait... are you saying only lightning can kill it?"


    Noshiko nodded. "It''s the only method I know of. But Kira hasn''t mastered her powers yet."


    The Nogitsune grinned. "I told you... you can''t kill me."


    Scott smirked and said. "That''s not necessary." He turned to Stiles. "Do you want to do it, or should I?"


    Stiles gave the Nogitsune a wicked grin. "Leave him to me."


    Scott nodded. "Alright. But first, see if you can get anything useful from him."


    Stiles stepped into the mountain ash barrier, his eyes glowing red. He drove his hand into the Nogitsune''s chest, his ws sinking deep as he began absorbing his power.


    The Nogitsune''s smirk vanished as it realized what was happening. It struggled, trying to break free, but Stiles grabbed it by the throat with his other hand. "Stay still." He said coldly. "I''ll be done soon."


    The Nogitsune screamed as his energy was drained. Cracks of ck light began forming on his face and limbs, spreading rapidly. Momentster, his entire form crumbled into ash, leaving behind only a lone housefly that tried to to hide in the grass.


    Stiles smirked, bending down to pluck the fly from the ground. Holding it between his fingers, he said. "Let''s see if you''re really immortal." His hand ignited with mes, engulfing the fly in fire until it was reduced to nothing but ash.


    Dusting off his hands, Stiles smirked. "Guess not."


    Noshiko stared at him in shock. "What... what are you?"


    Stiles gave her a casual shrug. "Me? I''m a werewolf."


    Noshiko narrowed her eyes. "I''ve never seen a werewolf like you. Are you sure you''re not a Hellhound or something else? And how do you, Victoria and Scott walk through mountain ash like it''s nothing?"


    Stiles chuckled. "Like I said, I''m a werewolf. As for the mountain ash... that''s a secret."


    Noshiko sighed, realizing she wasn''t going to get an answer. "I see... Well, thank you. That monster has caused enough suffering."


    Stiles nodded. "It wasn''t just your problem, it was ours too."


    Noshiko nodded in gratitude. "Alright, we''ll be leaving now. Thank you again."


    Ken gave Scott a respectful nod before following Noshiko.


    Kira hesitated, looking conflicted. Seeing the sad expression on her face, Allison stepped forward and said. "Hey, Kira. You can still hang out with us. We''re friends."


    Erica grinned. "Yeah, you''re always wee."


    Kira''s eyes lit up. "Really? I can still be friends with you guys?"


    Lydia smiled. "Of course! In fact, since we all skipped school today, why don''t we go shopping? What do you think, girls?"


    Erica pped her hands. "Great idea! Allison, are youing?"


    Allison nced at her father, then Lydia said. "Allison, even if you want to spend time with him, he looks pretty busy with your mom right now."


    Allison chuckled. "You''re right. Let''s go."


    Kira turned to her mother. "Can I go with them, Mom?"


    Noshiko smiled and nodded. "Of course."


    Kira beamed, hugging her mother. "Thanks!"


    After the Yukimuras left, Isaac turned to Stiles and asked. "So... what did you get from the Nogitsune?"


    Stiles smirked. "Let me show you."


    Dark smoke gathered in Stiles'' palm, taking the shape of a firefly. The small glowing insect suddenly darted toward Isaac.


    Isaac barely had time to react. "Wait, what...?"


    Before he could finish, the firefly flew straight into his mouth.


    Isaac coughed violently, his face contorted in disgust.


    Scott chuckled. "Stiles, you do remember we''re immune to mind control, right?"


    Stiles scratched the back of his head. "Oh yeah... I forgot. I was gonna make Isaac do a stupid dance."


    Isaac finally recovered and red at Stiles. "Damn it, Stiles! That was disgusting. I''m fighting you for this."


    Stiles grinned and took off running. "Hey! You asked me to show you!"


    "You could''ve just told me! You didn''t have to make me swallow a bug!"


    The pack burst intoughter as they watched Isaac chase Stiles around the ranch.


    Just then, Scott''s phone rang. He answered. "You''ve been here for weeks. Did you finally decide to call?"


    A hesitant voice came from the other end. "I''m sorry... I wanted to see you as soon as I arrived, but I didn''t know how to face you. Can we meet?"


    Scott was silent for a moment before replying. "Sure."


    After hanging up, Melissa approached him with a knowing smile. "So, he finally grew some balls and decided to meet you?"


    Scott sighed. "Yeah."


    Melissa patted his shoulder. "Don''t be too hard on him."


    Scott smirked. "I''ll try."


    With that, Scott left, while the rest of the pack went about their day.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 122: Scott Meets His Father

    <h4>Chapter 122 - 122: Scott Meets His Father</h4>


    After leaving the ranch, Scott drove to a caf¨¦ and met his father, Rafael McCall, after not seeing him in years.


    Scott sat across from Rafael and asked. "So, what do you want to talk about?"


    Rafael looked awkward and guilty, clearly struggling with what to say. "How are you?" He finally asked.


    "I''m fine." Scott replied simply.


    "How''s your mom?" Rafael continued.


    "She''s great. She''s even dating someone now."


    Rafael hesitated before saying. "I went to look for you at the house you used to live in, but I found it empty."


    Scott leaned back in his chair. "We bought a ranch and moved there. But I''m sure you already knew that."


    Rafael nodded. "Yes, I do. And I also know you have a lot of money in your bank ount. How did you get it?"


    Scott smiled knowingly. "I''m sure you investigated that too."


    "I did." Rafael admitted. "And I found that everything is legal, but..."


    Scott cut him off. "Are you here as my dad or as an FBI agent?"


    Rafael sighed. "I''m sorry. I just don''t want you to get into trouble."


    "Don''t worry about me." Scott said.


    Rafael looked down at his hands. "Even though I''m a bad father, I still worry about you. And I really wish I hadn''t left."


    Scott asked. "Why did you leave, anyway? Why did it take you more than ten years toe back and see me?"


    Rafael said. "I was scared... scared of hurting you again."


    Scott narrowed his eyes. "Again?"


    Rafael hesitated before asking. "Didn''t your mom tell you?"


    Scott shook his head. "No. She never told me why you left."


    Rafael sighed heavily. "I had a drinking problem. It got worse over time, and one night, I got into an argument with your mom. We were in the upstairs hallway, and you came out to see what was going on. I... I grabbed you by the arm to lead you back to your room, but you struggled. In my drunken state, I lost control and identally pushed you down the stairs. You hit your head so hard that you dented the floorboards. You were unconscious for almost half a minute. But when you woke up... you didn''t remember a thing."


    Scott listened in silence, his expression unreadable. "I see... but why were you an alcoholic in the first ce?"


    Rafael sighed. "You know what kind of job I have. I see so much death, so many tragedies..."


    Scott listened to his father''s heartbeat and immediately knew he was lying. His eyes narrowed. "That''s not the truth, is it? Tell me the real reason."


    Rafael hesitated, his fingers tightening around his coffee cup. "You wouldn''t believe me even if I told you. You''d probably think I''m crazy and hate me even more."


    Scott said. "Try me."


    Rafael exhaled deeply before finally speaking.


    "When you were two, I was investigating a case of missing people. I followed a lead to a house and snuck inside... and that''s when I saw them. A man and a woman... eating human flesh."


    Scott''s brows furrowed. "Human flesh?"


    Rafael nodded. "Yes. They were sitting at a dining table with all kinds of dishes, each one made from human body parts. But that wasn''t the scariest thing. Their eyes... and their teeth..."


    Rafael stopped, looking haunted by the memory.


    Scott urged him to continue. "What about their eyes and teeth?"


    Rafael met Scott''s gaze, hesitating before he spoke. "Their eyes were white... glowing. And their teeth were sharp and jagged, like something out of a horror movie."


    Scott''s expression remained calm. "What did you do after that?"


    "They attacked me." Rafael said, his voice strained. "But luckily, I snapped out of my shock in time and shot them both. I thought it was over... but after they died, their eyes turned back to normal. Their teeth did too. I never told anyone about it. I was afraid people would think I was crazy."


    Scott said. "So you started drinking after that night."


    Rafael nodded. "Yeah."


    Then he looked up at Scott in surprise. "You don''t seem too shocked. Do you think I was just seeing things? That I was scared and started imagining it all?"


    Scott met his father''s eyes. "No. I don''t think that."


    Rafael stared at him. "So... you believe me?"


    Scott nodded. "Yes."


    Rafael frowned. "The look on your face tells me you''ve seen something like what I just described before."


    Scott leaned back in his seat. "Before I tell you about that, can you answer something for me first?"


    Rafael hesitated. "What is it?"


    "You''ve been in the FBI for a long time, so I''m sure you''ve seen more than just the cannibals you mentioned. Can you tell me about any other... strange things you''ve encountered?"


    Rafael asked. "Strange how?"


    Scott said. "Anything unusual, out of the ordinary. And don''t worry, you can tell me, no matter how absurd it sounds."


    Rafael wasn''t sure why Scott was suddenly so interested in the bizarre cases he''d witnessed over the years, but he was just grateful his son was talking to him. He thought for a moment before speaking.


    "Once, I shot a suspect, thought I killed him. When I called it in and went to check, I saw his wounds heal right in front of me. Then, he stood up. I swear his eyes were glowing blue. He growled at me like an animal and was about to attack, but I shot him again. Then, he stopped and just gave me a look, like I wasn''t worth the trouble and ran. And I''ve never seen anyone move that fast."


    Scott nodded. "Anything else?"


    Rafael hesitated. "Over the years, I''ve seen people with glowing eyes, people who were impossibly fast, and others who had inhuman strength."


    "And you never told anyone about it?"


    "I did, once. But my superiors sent me to therapy, and I wasn''t allowed back to work until the therapist convinced me I was just imagining things."


    Scott thought to himself. ''The higher-ups definitely know about the supernatural world. They just don''t want too many people to find out.''


    Rafael pulled Scott from his thoughts. "Scott, why are you asking me all of this?"


    Scott looked him in the eye. "What would you say if I told you the supernatural is real?"


    Rafael tensed. "What do you mean by supernatural?"


    "I mean creatures with abilities beyond human limits. Creatures from myths, shapeshifters, vampires, beings with powers beyond logic."


    Rafael was silent for a moment, then exhaled. "I don''t know, Scott. But... I''m willing to listen if you want to tell me what you know."


    Scott nodded. "Let''s go to the ranch. I''ll exin everything there, this isn''t the ce to talk."


    As they walked out of the coffee shop toward their cars, Rafael nced at Scott''s Camaro and smirked. "Did you like the car I sent you?"


    Scott ran a hand over the sleek ck surface, smiling. "Yeah. I love her. Thank you." He looked at Rafael, his smile fading. "But that doesn''t mean I forgive you for leaving."


    Rafael sighed. "I know. I don''t expect forgiveness overnight. But I''ll try to earn it. And I promise, I''ll visit more often."


    Scott nodded. "Let''s go."


    When they arrived at the ranch, they walked into the pack house and found it empty.


    They sat down in the living room, and Scott spoke first. "Before anything else, let me tell you about the cannibals you mentioned. They''re called Wendigos, shapeshifters that feed on humans."


    Rafael frowned. "Wendigos? Like in the myths?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. And they''re real. As for the guy you shot who healed, he was probably some kind of shapeshifter, like a werewolf."


    Rafael stared at him. "Are you serious, Scott? Have you seen a werewolf before?"


    Scott met his father''s gaze. "Yeah. I''ve seen plenty." He took a deep breath. "Because I''m a werewolf too."


    Before Rafael could react, Scott''s eyes glowed a deep red, and his ws extended.


    Rafael shot up from his seat, his body tense with shock and fear.


    Scott let his features return to normal and held up his hands. "Rx. I''m not going to eat you."


    Rafael sat back down slowly, still trying to process what he had just seen. "I... I don''t even know what to say. You know, I had convinced myself that all the strange things I saw over the years were just my imagination. But now..."


    Scott chuckled. "Yeah. Ignorance is bliss, huh?"


    Rafael exhaled, then looked at Scott seriously. "Before you tell me anything else, I need to know about you first. You''re a werewolf, does that mean you lose control during the full moon? Please tell me you don''t hurt people."


    Scott shook his head. "Don''t worry. I don''t lose control."


    Rafael sighed in relief. "That''s good to hear."


    Scott leaned forward. "Alright. Now, let me tell you about the real world."


    He spent the next two hours exining the supernatural side of the world, the existence of werewolves, hunters, and other strange creatures. He told Rafael about the Nemeton and how most of the violence and death in town were caused by supernatural creatures. He also exined that he and his pack had been protecting Beacon Hills, doing their best to keep people safe.


    Rafael sat back on the couch, rubbing his temples. "That''s... a lot of information to take in."


    Scott said. "By the way, I heard from Uncle Noah that you came back to investigate him. Now that you know the truth, you should go easy on him. The guy solved all his cases, he just doesn''t know how to put it in a report without sounding crazy."


    Rafael sighed. "I may have taken the task to investigate Stilinski, but that''s not why I came back. I came to see you, Scott. So don''t worry, I''m not going to make him lose his job."


    Scott nodded. "Alright. If you want to learn more about the supernatural, I have some books you can read." He paused before adding. "And... I could give you the Bite if you want."


    Rafael''s head snapped up. "You''d do that for me?"


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "You look like you''re ready to take the Bite."


    Rafael shrugged. "Well... if I won''t lose control, and I''ll have a connection with you, then I don''t mind. Besides, surviving all those encounters with supernatural creatures so far has just been dumb luck. I wouldn''t mind getting stronger to protect myself."


    A moment of silence passed between them before Rafael spoke again. "You know... I didn''t even think you''d agree to meet with me, let alone talk. I thought you hated me."


    Scott looked at him, then shook his head. "I don''t hate you, man. Am I still angry? Yeah. But I don''t hate you." He smirked. "Now, let''s not get all sentimental. Give me your arm."


    Rafael hesitated for only a second before rolling up his sleeve, and Scott gave him the Bite.


    As Rafael pulled back, looking at his arm, he said. "I promise I''ll be involved in your life from now on, Scott. And... I''m sorry. Again."


    Scott nodded. "I hope so."


    Rafael suddenly remembered something. "By the way, a guy named Chris Argent called me a few months ago. Said he was your girlfriend''s father. That was an awkward conversation." He cleared his throat. "I didn''t tell you because, well... I was ashamed I didn''t even know you had a girlfriend."


    Scottughed. "Oh, I know. I was the one who gave him your number."


    Rafael scowled. "That''s not funny. That was really awkward."


    Scott stood up, still grinning. "Alright, I need to get to my shift at the animal clinic."


    Rafael got up as well. "Can I take some of those supernatural books with me? I''ll bring them back tomorrow."


    "Sure."


    With that, they left the ranch, Scott heading to the clinic, and Rafael returning to his hotel.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 123: Retrieving Talia’s Claws

    <h4>Chapter 123 - 123: Retrieving Talia''s ws</h4>


    Derek''s POV


    Derek, Cora, Aiden, and Peter drove to Mexico, and after two days, they arrived at the Cvera Compound at night. They entered the Cvera''s in-house nightclub, scanning the area for their target.


    Derek approached one of the hunters and said. "Where is Araya? I want to talk to her."


    The hunter looked him up and down and asked. "Who are you?"


    Derek''s eyes remained cold as he replied. "Tell her my surname is Hale."


    The hunter nced at Cora, Aiden, and Peter before finally nodding. "Wait here." He said before disappearing into the back.


    A few minutester, the hunter entered Araya''s office and ryed the message.


    Araya thought for a moment before smirking. "Bring them to the warehouse. We''ll deal with them there. And tell everyone to be ready."


    The hunter returned and gestured for Derek''s group to follow. As they walked through thepound toward the warehouse, Peter muttered. "I don''t like this, Derek. They might ambush us and kill us all. We should have just sneaked in."


    Cora rolled her eyes. "Shut up, Peter. We told you to stay in the car if you were scared."


    Peter scoffed. "I''m not scared. I''m just saying you guys should be smarter and more cautious."


    Derek didn''t even look at him. "We didn''te here for a fight, Peter. We''re here to retrieve what belongs to us."


    Peter sighed. "And what if they don''t want to give it back?"


    Derek shrugged. "Then we fight."


    As they arrived at the warehouse and stepped inside, they found Araya waiting for them alongside her son, Severo, and twenty armed hunters.


    Araya''s gaze swept over them before locking onto Derek. "I don''t know if you''re brave or just stupid foring here, wolf."


    Derek didn''t flinch. "Neither. I''m just here to take what belongs to my mother."


    Araya smirked. "I don''t have what you''re looking for."


    Derek raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Araya said, crossing her arms. "And since the four of you were foolish enough to walk into my house, I think I''ll make sure you stay here. Permanently."


    She raised her hand, and in an instant, every hunter aimed their guns at Derek''s group.


    Derek simply smirked as his eyes glowed red. "I asked nicely." He said. "Now, you only have yourself to me."


    Araya remained unfazed. "Do you think I''ll be scared just because you''re an Alpha? I was hunting werewolves before you were even born."


    Cora chuckled. "What about two Alphas?"


    Araya''s eyes flickered toward Cora, just in time to see her eyes glow red as well.


    Araya''s smirk faltered, and she immediately signaled to her men. "Release the fog."


    From above, gas started seeping into the warehouse through hidden vents.


    Derek remained calm. "Peter, Aiden, hold your breath. That''s wolfsbane fog, and find cover."


    Aiden quickly covered his mouth and ducked behind a stack of wooden crates. Peter groaned. "Damn it, Derek! I told you this was an ambush." But he still covered his mouth and followed Aiden.


    Derek nced at Cora. "Let''s make this quick. Don''t kill anyone."


    Cora rolled her eyes. "Fine."


    The two of them lunged at the hunters.


    Araya shouted. "Shoot them!"


    But it was toote. Derek and Cora were too fast for the human hunters. With each punch and strike, they knocked them out with ease.


    Derek finally grabbed Severo by the throat, lifting him off the ground as he red at Araya. "Old woman." He growled. "Give me what I came for, or I''ll take it myself, even if I have to kill every hunter here, including you and your son."


    Araya''s expression shifted to shock. "Why doesn''t the wolfsbane fog affect you?"


    Derek''s grip tightened. "I''m an Alpha. This little bit of wolfsbane is nothing to me. Now, my patience is running thin. Give me what I want before I turn this ce into a bloodbath."


    Cora smirked. "Or we could just read your memories."


    Seeing her son struggling in Derek''s grasp and realizing they were serious, Araya sighed in defeat. "You win. Follow me."


    Derek didn''t release Severo as he turned to Cora. "See if Peter and Aiden can still walk. If not, drag them."


    Cora walked over to them. They looked weak but were still able to stand. "Let''s go." She told them.


    Araya led them through thepound until they reached a storage room. She stepped inside, unlocked a trunk made of rowan wood and filled with mountain ash, and pulled out a triskelion box. She turned and handed it to Derek.


    Derek passed it to Cora. "Check if they''re our mother''s ws."


    Cora opened the box, carefully examining the ws. After a moment, she nodded and confirmed. "Yes. These are hers."


    Derek nodded in satisfaction before turning to Araya. "I''m letting go of your son now, but think carefully before doing anything stupid. If you attack me, I will kill everyone here without mercy."


    Peter scoffed. "Why not just kill them now and eliminate future trouble?"


    Derek shook his head. "We got what we came for. We have no personal grievance with them, so I won''t kill them unless it bes necessary."


    With that, Derek released Severo and gave Araya a final warning. "I know you''re thinking about using the gun hidden behind you the moment I turn my back, but if you do, it will be thest thing you ever do. Trust me."


    Then, without another word, Derek turned to his group and said. "Let''s go."


    They walked out of the warehouse, leaving behind a tense silence.


    Severo clenched his fists as he watched them leave. "Are we really just going to let them walk away like that?"


    Araya shot him a sharp re. "Do you think I want to let them go?"


    Severo lowered his head. "Sorry."


    Araya sighed. "Until we acquire yellow wolfsbane, we shouldn''t go after them. You saw how strong the Hale siblings are."


    Severo frowned. "I''ll buy some, but it''s rare and difficult to find."


    Araya nodded. "There''s no rush. But once you find it, we''ll go to Beacon Hills and deal with them, and pay the Argents a visit as well. I heard Victoria was bitten but didn''t take her own life."


    Severo said. "I also heard that after Gerard and Kate''s deaths, Chris and his wife quit hunting and disbanded their hunters."


    Araya''s expression hardened. "It doesn''t matter. Once a hunter, always a hunter. Even if Victoria has abandoned the hunt, she still has a duty to take her own life. If she can''t, I''ll do it for her."


    ---


    After leaving the Cvera Compound, Derek and his group drove for two days before finally arriving back in Beacon Hills.


    When they reached the ranch, they found the entire pack gathered in the pack house''s living room, chatting and rxing.


    As soon as Cora walked in, Boyd pulled her into a hug and kissed her.


    Derek growled at him.


    Cora rolled her eyes. "Grow up, Derek."


    Derek snorted but turned his attention to a man he didn''t recognize. "Who are you?"


    Rafael smirked. "I''m Scott''s ipetent father. I''m also part of the pack now. Nice to meet you. You must be Derek."


    Derek studied him for a moment before shaking his hand. "Nice to meet you too."


    Rafael then turned to Peter and asked. "And you are?"


    Before Peter could respond, Stiles jumped in. "That''s Peter. He''s not one of us. In fact, maybe you should arrest him."


    Rafael raised an eyebrow. "Why?"


    Stiles grinned. "Because he''s a serial killer."


    Peter rolled his eyes. "Hey, all the people I killed were murderers. I was just getting revenge."


    Cora snorted. "And what about Laura?"


    Peter said. "How many times do I have to tell you? That was an ident."


    Cora scoffed and ignored him, instead walking over to Allison and the other girls, sitting beside them and joining their conversation.


    Deaton looked at Derek. "Did you find what you were looking for?"


    Derek held up the triskelion box and nodded. "Yes."


    Chris smirked. "I bet Araya wasn''t too thrilled about giving that up."


    Peter scoffed. "No, she wasn''t. And I''m sure that old hag wille after us."


    Derek shrugged. "And what can she do, even if she does?"


    Peter frowned. "Easy for you to say. You have a pack, and not only all your packmates are Alphas, but they''re all monsters."


    Lydia narrowed her eyes. "Watch your mouth, Peter. A monster like you has no right to call me a monster."


    Malia crossed her arms. "I don''t know why, but I really hate this guy. Let''s just kill him."


    Peter panicked. "Wait, wait! Sorry! I didn''t mean to offend anyone."


    Scott smirked and turned to Aiden. "So, did Derek forgive you yet?"


    Aiden nced at Derek. "I don''t know."


    Derek sighed and sat down. "He can join us."


    Scott nodded. "Then I''ll give you the Biteter."


    Stiles leaned forward and looked at Derek. "By the way, why does Peter want your mother''s ws so badly?"


    Derek nced at Peter, who sighed. "Because Talia took a memory from me. And I want to know what it is."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 124: Finding Peter’s lost Memory

    <h4>Chapter 124 - 124: Finding Peter''s lost Memory</h4>


    In the pack house''s living room, Scott and his pack sat together, all eyes on Peter.


    Noah frowned. "Talia was a werewolf, right? You said she took a memory from you... I didn''t know werewolves could do that."


    Peter said. "It''s something only a very powerful Alpha can do. And my sister Talia was a powerful Alpha. But not as powerful as you frea... Friends, I mean friends."


    Looking at Scott and his pack, who were watching him with unkind eyes, Peter cleared his throat awkwardly and said. "Anyway, before she died, my sister stole a memory from me. That memory is locked inside her ws."


    Stiles raised a brow. "Okay... and how exactly are you going to use her ws to retrieve the memory?"


    Peter smirked. "I''m not."


    Then, he turned his gaze toward Lydia. "She is."


    Lydia said. "I don''t think I can help you with that."


    Peter said. "Trust me, you can. Because you''re a Banshee. You can hear what others can''t. You can see what others can''t. And you can ess memories that are buried deep... even ones that were stolen."


    Lydia narrowed her eyes. "And what makes you think I''d help you? You''re not exactly the most trustworthy person, Peter. Maybe Talia took that memory from you for a reason."


    Peter hesitated for a moment before saying. "How about this, find the memory first, then decide whether you want to tell me."


    Lydia tilted her head. "Fair enough... but what''s in it for me? I''m not doing you a favor for nothing."


    Peter sighed. "What do you want?"


    Lydia smirked. "I heard you''re rich. So, how much are you willing to pay?"


    Peter''s eyes narrowed. "Who told you I''m rich?"


    Cora grinned. "I did."


    Peter groaned. "Damn it." He ran a hand down his face before exhaling. "Fine. Twenty thousand."


    Lydia raised a brow and turned away dismissively. "Not enough. I want to take the girls shopping, and twenty thousand is too little. Besides, in order to read sealed memories from a dead person''s ws, I''ll have to use a lot of my... my..."


    Stiles said quickly. "Psychic powers."


    Lydia snapped her fingers. "Yes! My psychic powers. And I''ll be weak for a week or two, so you have to pay more, Peter."


    Peter groaned. "Forty thousand."


    Lydia ignored him and turned to Allison. "So, what were you saying?"


    Allison smiled. "I was talking about buying a new bag."


    Peter huffed. "Fifty thousand."


    Lydia still ignored him.


    Peter clenched his jaw. "I''ll give you a hundred thousand! That''s my final offer."


    Lydia turned back to him with a victorious smile. "Deal. Send the money first."


    Peter scoffed. "No way. I''m not giving you a hundred grand unless you actually find the memory and tell me about it."


    Lydia snorted. "What I do is not an exact science, Peter. What if I don''t find your memory? I''ll just be wasting my psychic powers for nothing."


    Peter rolled his eyes. "What psychic powers? You''re just making that up. And I''m not stupid enough to lose a hundred thousand dors for nothing."


    Lydia shrugged. "I''m a Banshee, Peter. And like those fortune-teller scammers, I get paid for the attempt. So, either pay me upfront and I''ll try my best to find the memory you''re looking for, or go find another Banshee."


    Peter groaned but still sent the hundred thousand dors to Lydia. As the transaction went through, he muttered. "Are you sure you''re not a vampire?"


    Suddenly, Lydia became absentminded, her gaze unfocused.


    Peter frowned at her unresponsive state. "Hey, little girl, what game are you ying? Don''t think you can ignore me now that you got the money."


    Scott shot him a re. "Shut up, Peter. She''s in one of her Banshee trances."


    A tense silence filled the room until Lydia finally came back to her senses, her expression troubled.


    Melissa stepped closer, concern etched on her face. "Lydia, what is it? What did you see?"


    Lydia shook her head. "I didn''t see anything. But when Peter said vampire, I got this bad feeling... like something terrible is about to happen in Beacon Hills."


    Stiles'' eyes widened. "Do you think a vampire ising to Beacon Hills again?"


    Lydia sighed. "I don''t know. Like I said, I didn''t see anything... it''s just a feeling."


    Scott nodded. "Don''t worry about it for now. Focus on finding Peter''s memory first."


    Lydia took a deep breath, then grabbed Talia''s ws. She closed her eyes and concentrated.


    Minutes passed. Then more.


    Peter, growing impatient, was just about to say something when Lydia''s eyes snapped open, glowing red.


    She screamed and threw Talia''s ws.


    Peter barely dodged as the ws flew past him and embedded themselves into the living room wall behind him.


    Lydia stood up in a daze, walking toward the ws. She tilted her head slightly, as if listening to something only she could hear.


    Peter hesitated, then took a step forward. "Lydia, what do you hear?"


    Before he could get closer, Deaton ced a firm hand on his shoulder. "Don''t interrupt her. She''ll tell you when she''s done listening."


    Peter clenched his jaw but stayed put, waiting anxiously.


    After what felt like forever, Lydia snapped out of her trance. She pulled Talia''s ws from the wall, walked back to the couch, and handed them to Cora.


    Peter''s patience had reached its limit. "What did Talia take from me? Tell me what she knew!"


    Lydia sighed. "You''re not just an uncle, Peter."


    Peter''s brow furrowed. "What do you mean?"


    Lydia''s voice was calm. "You have a child. With a woman named Corinne. And for some reason, Talia took that memory from you... to protect your child."


    Peter took a sharp breath. "Is it a boy or a girl? Where did she send them?"


    Lydia shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Peter''s eyes glowed icy blue as he took a threatening step forward. "No, you definitely know more. Tell me!"


    But the moment he moved, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Lydia''s eyes glowed red, and when Peter looked around the room, his breath caught in his throat.


    Except for Rafael, Chris, Deaton, Parrish, and Aiden, every member of Scott''s pack was staring at him, their eyes glowing red.


    A wave of terror washed over Peter.


    He quickly raised his hands in surrender. "I''m... I''m sorry. I got... a little emotional."


    Scott''s growl was low and dangerous. "I think it''s time for you to leave, Peter."


    Stiles smirked. "While you still can."


    Peter swallowed hard. "Yes... I think I should leave too."


    Without another word, he turned and left the ranch, never once looking back.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 125: Telling Malia About Her Biological Parents

    <h4>Chapter 125 - 125: Telling Malia About Her Biological Parents </h4>


    Once Peter left, Lydia spoke telepathically to the whole pack, except for Malia, whom she didn''t want to hear what she was about to say, and Chris, Rafael, Aiden, and Parrish, who couldn''t use telepathy yet. [Peter is Malia''s father.]


    Cora responded telepathically. [That makes her our cousin.]


    Lydia continued. [Yes. Her real name is Malia Hale, and her mother is a werecoyote named Corinne, better known as the Desert Wolf. She''s a highly skilled assassin. Talia gave Malia up for adoption and erased Peter''s memories of her and Corinne to protect Malia.]


    Stiles asked. [Protect her from what?]


    Lydia answered. [From her mother. Remember what Scott said when we first found Malia? He mentioned that a werecoyote loses some of her strength to her child. Corinne didn''t like that at all, she wanted to kill Malia to reim her lost power.]


    Stiles sighed. [I see. So, what now? Are you going to tell Malia? You know how badly she wants to find her biological mother and take revenge for the Tate family.]


    Lydia responded. [That''s not up to me. It''s up to Chris and Victoria. They''re Malia''s parents now.]


    Victoria said. [I think we should tell her now. If she finds out on her own and realizes we knew but didn''t tell her, she''ll hate us. And I don''t want her to hate me.]


    Scott made the final call. [Okay then, tell her. She deserves to know.]


    Malia, noticing the silent exchanges, frowned. "What''s going on? I feel like you guys are talking about me. What is it?"


    Victoria sighed, stood up, and sat beside Malia. "Peter is your real father. The child Lydia was talking about... is you. Your real name is Malia Hale."


    Malia blinked in disbelief. "Seriously? That guy is my father?"


    Victoria nodded. "Yes, sweetheart."


    As if something clicked, Malia''s eyes suddenly glowed red. She stood up, turning toward Lydia. "Then you must know who killed my adoptive family. Tell me Lydia, who is she?"


    Lydia met her gaze. "Her name is Corinne. She''s better known as the Desert Wolf, a highly skilled assassin. Talia gave you up for adoption and took Peter''s memory of you and Corinne to protect you from her."


    Malia clenched her fists. "Do you know where she is?"


    Lydia shook her head. "Unfortunately, no."


    Victoria took Malia''s hand and gently pulled her back down to sit beside her. "Calm down. Now that we know who she is, we''ll find her sooner orter."


    Malia let out a deep breath. "I know... I just want to find her and make her pay for what she did."


    Victoria squeezed her hand. "Let''s not talk about that for now. Tell me Malia, do you want to have a rtionship with Peter? Do you want to go live with him?"


    Malia looked at Victoria, her expression firm. "No. I don''t care about him. I have you and Chris as my parents, and that''s enough for me. Unless... you don''t want me. I can leave if..."


    Victoria cut her off with a warm smile before pulling her into a hug. "Of course, we want you. You may have only been with us for a year, but I love you just as much as I love Allison. In fact, you''re more like me than Allison is."


    Allison pouted. "What? Mom, do you love Malia more than me?"


    Victoria chuckled. "No, sweetheart. I love you both the same. You''re just more like your father, too emotional. Malia, on the other hand, is more like me."


    Chris huffed. "Hey, I''m not emotional!"


    Victoria rolled her eyes. "Yeah, right. Says the man who was so lost in his emotions he got possessed by an evil fox."


    Derek raised an eyebrow. "Wait, what? Say that again. What happened while we were in Mexico?"


    Chris quickly shook his head. "Nothing. Nothing happened."


    Stiles smirked. "Actually, Chris got..."


    Chris shot him a re. "Stiles, do you still want to date my daughter?"


    Stiles straightened up. "Yes, sir."


    Chris said. "Then shut your mouth."


    Allisonughed, then walked over to Malia and hugged her. "Like Mom said, we''re your family. You''re my sister, unless you don''t want me."


    Malia sighed. "Alright, fine. You guys are my family too. Now, can you please stop hugging me? It''s making me ufortable."


    Allison grinned. "Nope."


    Malia rolled her eyes but didn''t push Allison away. Instead, she turned to Scott. "Scott, you said before that you''d help me find that woman. Are you still going to help me?"


    Scott nodded. "Of course. But I''m not the one you should be asking for help, I have no idea where she is, just like you."


    Malia raised an eyebrow. "Then who should I ask?"


    Scott pointed at his father. "Him."


    Malia looked at Rafael with skepticism. "Your useless father?"


    Scott smirked. "Yes. But he''s also an FBI agent."


    Rafael chuckled awkwardly. "I have heard of the Desert Wolf before, and while I don''t know where she is, I''ll try to find her when I go back."


    Noah chimed in. "I''ve read about the Desert Wolf too."


    Stiles asked. "What do you know about her?"


    Noah leaned back. "When I did a background check on Braeden, I found out that she used to be a U.S. Marshal. She specialized in tracking high-profile fugitives, but one case¡ªhunting down an assassin known as the Desert Wolf¡ªturned into an obsession. Eventually, she lost her job over it, though she somehow retained her badge and credentials."


    Stiles nodded. "Then we should hire her to help us find the Desert Wolf."


    Scott agreed. "Stiles, call her tomorrow. Ask her toe back to Beacon Hills and tell Malia everything she knows about the Desert Wolf."


    Stiles nodded. "Alright."


    Rafael asked. "And when you do find the Desert Wolf, what are you nning to do with her?"


    Scott said. "That''s Malia''s business. No matter what she decides, we''ll support her."


    They continued talking for a while until Noah stood up and stretched. "Alright, I''m heading home. Parrish, do you need a ride, or are you staying here?"


    Parrish shook his head. "I''ll spend the night here."


    Scott looked at Noah. "Uncle Noah, when you go back to work tomorrow, check if there are any missing person cases or any recent deaths where the victims were drained of blood."


    Stiles frowned. "Wait, you think a vampire is in town?"


    Scott sighed. "I don''t know. But Lydia said she felt something bad when Peter mentioned vampires. So we''re probably dealing with one."


    Noah nodded seriously. "Then Parrish and I will go through the recent cases tomorrow and see if anything matches that pattern."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 126: Chris, Rafael, and Parrish’s First Full Moon

    <h4>Chapter 126 - 126: Chris, Rafael, and Parrish¡¯s First Full Moon</h4>


    The next morning, Scott woke up in theke house with Allison sleeping on his chest. He smiled, enjoying the peaceful moment until she began to stir.


    He looked at her and said. "Good morning, beautiful."


    Still half-asleep, Allison murmured. "Good morning... What time is it?"


    Scott smirked. "We still have two hours before we need to go to school. Should we do something fun?"


    Allison rolled her eyes. "Not today, you pervert."


    Scott chuckled. "Oh, is your friend visiting again?"


    Allison sighed. "Yes, now shut up."


    Scottughed. "Yep, it''s definitely that time of the month."


    Allison red at him. "What do you mean by that?"


    Scott quickly raised his hands in surrender. "Nothing much! It''s just that you get a little... mean whenever your friend visits."


    Allison narrowed her eyes. "And do you have a problem with that?"


    Scott shook his head with a smile. "Nope. I don''t mind dealing with mean Allison for a few days. I''m just d we don''t lose control."


    Allison frowned. "Why is that?"


    Scott exined. "You know that female werewolves lose control twice a month, once on the full moon and the second time when... well, you know. So, I''m just d you don''t shift into your wolf form and turn me into a chew toy."


    Allison smirked. "Not gonna lie, I''m tempted to shift and turn you into a chew toy right now."


    Scottughed and pulled her into a hug. "Come on, I know you wouldn''t do that to me. You love me too much to hurt me."


    Allison rolled her eyes but didn''t pull away.


    After a moment, she shifted ufortably. "Scott, stop that."


    Scott blinked innocently. "Stop what?"


    Allison red at him. "Your little wolf is poking me."


    Scott smiled. "Oh... yeah. You know I can''t control that."


    Allison groaned. "Then let go of me. I need to take a shower."


    She struggled out of Scott''s arms, got out of bed, and walked toward the bathroom. Scott followed her.


    She turned around, raising an eyebrow. "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Scott smirked. "To take a shower with you, of course."


    Allison crossed her arms. "No, you''re not. I already told you, we can''t do anything today."


    Scott grinned, scooping her up in his arms. "There are plenty of ways to have fun. Come on, let me teach you."


    Allison squirmed in his grip. "Put me down, you pervert!"


    Scottughed. "Trust me, it''ll be fun."


    Allison huffed. "Fun for you, you mean."


    "No, we''ll both have fun." Scott said as he carried her into the bathroom.


    ---


    After their shower, Scott and Allison headed to the pack house. They found Melissa and Victoria cooking breakfast. Scott joined them to help, while Allison went to Lydia''s room.


    Before long, the pack gathered in the kitchen and ate breakfast together.


    Scott turned to Aiden. "How are you feeling?"


    Aiden grinned. "I''ve never experienced pain like what I felt after you gave me the Bite yesterday, but it was worth it. If you told me I had to go through something even worse to gain the power I have now, I''d do it in a heartbeat."


    Stiles asked. "Have you shifted yet? What color is your fur?"


    Aiden shrugged. "I don''t know. I was too focused on my strength to care about the color."


    Stiles said. "Then why don''t you show us now?"


    Aiden nodded. "Okay."


    He stepped out of the kitchen, and momentster, he returned in his full wolf form, a massive wolf the size of a tiger with brown and ck fur and glowing blue eyes.


    Isaac said. "He''s brown like Stiles."


    Stiles shook his head. "No, my fur is brown and white. He''s brown and ck."


    After that, they finished breakfast, and everyone went about their day.


    ---


    A week passed, and now Scott and his pack were having lunch in the school cafeteria. Kira was sitting with them as well.


    Scott looked at Malia. "So, how''s the search for the Desert Wolf going?"


    Malia sighed. "After Braeden came back to town and told me everything she knows about the Desert Wolf, she started working with your dad to track her down. But so far, nothing."


    Scott nodded. "I see."


    Then he turned to Stiles. "Did Uncle Noah find anything rted to vampires?"


    Stiles shook his head. "He has a few missing persons cases, but he''s not sure if they have anything to do with vampires. Other than that, nothing."


    Lydia raised an eyebrow. "You guys are still looking for the vampire? Then you should ask our chemistry teacher, Mr. Harris."


    Stiles'' eyes widened. "Why didn''t you say anything sooner? We''ve been searching for a week! Wait... is Harris the vampire? He hasn''t been at school for a month. Where is he now?"


    Lydia shrugged. "I don''t know where he is."


    Stiles groaned. "Then what do you know?"


    "All I know is that if we want to find the vampire, we should look for Harris. And the reason I didn''t say anything earlier is because I only knew about him just now, when you said the word vampire."


    Scott nodded. "Stiles, tell your dad to look for Harris at his house."


    Stiles frowned. "I doubt he''s still there."


    "Maybe, but it''s worth checking."


    Sighing, Stiles closed his eyes for a moment, then said. "I told him. He and Parrish are heading there now."


    Kira, who had been quietly listening, raised a brow. "Wait... how did you do that? You just told him without using your phone."


    Stiles exchanged a nce with Scott before shrugging. "Everyone in our pack can talk to each other telepathically."


    Kira''s eyes widened. "That''s... so cool."


    Then she turned to Scott, looking a little nervous but determined. "Hey, Scott... can I join your pack?"


    Scott said. "You''d have to talk to your mom first."


    Kira frowned. "Why?"


    Allison leaned forward. "Because in order to join our pack, Scott would have to give you the Bite. And that means you''d lose your Thunder Kitsune spirit. The Bite would change you into something else."


    Kira hesitated but then nodded. "I see... but even so, I''m willing to give it up. The fox spirit is useless anyway. I don''t have any powers right now, and my mom warned me that if I''m not strong enough to control it, the fox could take over my body."


    Erica''s eyes widened. "That''s... terrifying."


    Kira sighed. "Yeah. It''s like having a ticking time bomb inside me."


    Scott said. "Talk to your mom first. If she agrees, I''ll give you the Bite, and wee you into the pack."


    Kira smiled. "Then I''ll talk to her as soon as I get home."


    With that settled, the pack finished their lunch and headed back to ss.


    ---


    That night, Scott''s entire pack gathered outside the pack house at the ranch. The full moon hung high in the sky, bathing the clearing in silver light. Tonight was a significant moment¡ªChris, Rafael, and Parrish were experiencing their first full moon as shapeshifters.


    Chris was the first to shift. He gazed up at the moon, his eyes glowed golden, then his body transformed into a massive silver wolf easily the size of a tiger.


    Allison stepped forward, gently running her fingers through his fur. She smiled. "Your fur is silver, just like our family name."


    Victoria smirked. "Who would''ve thought? The legendary hunter, Chris Argent, is now a werewolf himself."


    Chris turned his glowing eyes toward Scott. He growled in a deep voice. "I me you for this, you little punk."


    Scott burst outughing. "Oh,e on. Don''t tell me you don''t like it. Look at you! You''re stronger than ever. And more importantly... now you can finally keep up with Victoria."


    Chris growled again. "Shut up, you punk."


    Scott smirked. "You can deny it all you want, but your body''s being pretty honest right now."


    Chris narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    Stiles chuckled. "Your tail is wagging."


    Chris'' eyes widened. "What?"


    He turned his head, catching sight of his own tail wagging furiously behind him. "Damn it. Stop."


    Scott and Stilesughed as Chris struggled to control his tail, only to fail miserably.


    After a moment, he turned his glowing eyes toward Allison. "How do I make it stop?"


    Allison smiled. "It''ll stop when you stop feeling happy."


    Chris let out an annoyed growl. "Damn it. I''m not happy."


    But despite his grumbling, his tail kept wagging.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Stiles, who wasughing uncontrobly. Without hesitation, Chris lunged toward him.


    "Hey! Why are you chasing me?!" Stiles shouted as he bolted. "Everyone''sughing!"


    The pack burst intoughter as they watched Chris chase Stiles around the ranch.


    Meanwhile, Parrish stepped forward. "Alright, my turn."


    He lifted his head toward the full moon. Suddenly, mes erupted across his body, igniting like a zing inferno before extinguishing just as fast. His skin darkened, glowing orange cracks spreading across it like moltenva. His eyes burned with an intense fiery glow.


    Parrish clenched his fists, feeling the raw power surging through him. "This is amazing."


    Lydia smirked as she eyed his naked body. "Amazing indeed."


    Parrish followed her gaze, realizing she was staring directly at his crotch. His eyes widened, and he quickly covered himself with both hands.


    Lydia clicked her tongue. "Oh,e on. Why are you covering it? We already saw everything."


    Ignoring her, Scott asked. "Can you shift into an animal form?"


    Parrish closed his eyes, concentrating. Then, his body started shifting, bones cracking and reshaping. When the transformation wasplete, he had taken on the form of a massive dog, nearly the size of a tiger, his entire body wreathed in mes.


    Isaac whistled. "That looks badass."


    Boyd nodded. "I expected something more... hellish, but you just look like a giant pit bull on fire."


    Scott turned to Rafael. "Alright, your turn."


    Rafael exhaled. "Okay." He stepped forward, staring up at the full moon.


    His eyes gleamed a golden hue before his body began to shift. Muscles expanded, bones shifted, and fur sprouted across his skin. Momentster, he had fully transformed into a massive mountain lion, rivaling the size of a tiger.


    Melissa raised an eyebrow. "Huh. I was expecting him to turn into a donkey."


    Rafael shot her an unamused look but ignored thement. He turned toward Scott and, after struggling to form words, managed to say. "Scott... what am I?"


    Scott chuckled. "A mountain lion. If you can still call it that."


    Rafael nodded. "I see." Then he turned to Parrish. "Want to go for a run?"


    Parrish said. "Sure."


    Deaton, watching from the sidelines, cleared his throat. "Parrish, before you go, can you please put out those mes? I''d rather not deal with a wildfire in the Beacon Hills Preserve."


    Parrish blinked. "Oh. Right, my bad."


    The mes around his body gradually faded, and with that, Rafael, Parrish, and Chris¡ªwho had finally returned from chasing Stiles¡ªtook off into the night for their run.


    Once they were gone, Scott turned to Noah. "By the way, did you find Harris?"


    Noah shook his head. "No, but if he''s still in Beacon Hills, we''ll find him soon enough."


    Scott sighed. "Alright. Let''s go eat. I''m starving."


    With that, the pack headed inside the pack house.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 127: A New Threat Rises in Beacon Hills

    <h4>Chapter 127 - 127: A New Threat Rises in Beacon Hills</h4>


    In a remote manor outside the town, near the Beacon Hills Preserve, Adrian Harris and six others gathered in the living room, their attention fixed on a middle-aged man.


    The man sipped blood from a wine ss, savoring it as though it were the finest vintage. He wore a ck three-piece suit with a blood-red tie, his shoulder-length ck hair and imperial mustache adding to his imposing presence. His piercing gaze swept over the group as he spoke.


    "How many people have you turned now?" He asked, his voice calm butmanding.


    Harris stepped forward. "Sir Victor, we''ve turned about 32 people, but two of them died."


    Victor raised an eyebrow. "Did the wolves kill them?"


    "No, sir." Harris replied. "The people we turned using our blood aren''t immune to sunlight, unlike the seven of us who were turned by your blood. We warned them, but two didn''t listen. They went out during the day and burned to ash."


    Victor nodded. "I see. Make sure to keep the others in check. We still need them, at least until we deal with the wolves in Beacon Hills. And remember, werewolves can read memories. Don''t tell the vampires you turn about this ce. I don''t want those mutts finding my home."


    One of the seven, a man named William, spoke up. "But sir, when are we going after them? You promised you''d help me go after the children with glowing eyes."


    A woman named Karen shot him a re. "Barrow, don''t you dare question Sir Victor again. You''ve only been with us for three days. Why the rush?"


    John, Karen''s husband and the former owner of the mansion before Victor turned them and took over, added. "You''d better keep your crazy ideas in check and not ruin Sir Victor''s ns."


    William bristled. "Don''t call me crazy! Those children with glowing eyes are real, and I''m going to kill them all."


    Karen smirked. "You do realize we''re vampires with glowing eyes, right? Are you going to kill us too?"


    Harris turned to Victor. "I don''t mean to be rude, sir, but William Barrow is a loose cannon."


    Victor swirled the blood in his ss, his eyes glowed red as he fixed his gaze on William. "William, are you going to disobey me?"


    A chill ran down William''s spine. "No, sir. I''m sorry. I''ll never question you again."


    Victor took a sip from his ss. "Good. Because if you do, you''ll wish you were dead."


    He then looked at the seven of them and said. "I only need two more weeks to regain my full strength. After that, we won''t need to hide anymore. I will make this town you now call Beacon Hills mine once again, after two hundred years."


    Victor gestured to Harris. "Tell me what you know about the werewolves in Beacon Hills again. Let everyone hear."


    Harris cleared his throat. "I don''t know much. All I know is that the Alpha werewolf is one of the two surviving Hales. His name is Peter. Last year, they came to me because, apparently, I had unknowingly helped some hunters burn their family."


    A woman named Olivia interjected. "Are you saying there are only two werewolves in Beacon Hills? Then we don''t need to worry. Even without Sir Victor''s help, the seven of us could take them on."


    Victor shook his head. "If there were only two mutts in this town, I wouldn''t be so cautious."


    He turned to a man named Sam. "Sam here used to work under the Argent family in Beacon Hills until they stopped being hunters and dismissed all their hunters. He knows more than Harris. That''s why I turned him into a vampire yesterday."


    Frank, who had been quiet until now, smirked at Sam. "And why would a hunter turn into what he used to hunt?"


    Sam shrugged. "Strength. And all the other perks thate with being a vampire."


    Victor gestured for Sam to continue. "Tell them what you told me yesterday."


    Sam nodded. "While the two Hales are werewolves, as Harris said, Peter is no longer the Alpha. Derek is. But they''re not the real problem."


    Karen frowned. "Then what is?"


    "Scott McCall and his pack." Sam replied. "They''re the ones who control this territory."


    Harris''s eyes widened. "Scott McCall? You mean my student, Scott McCall?"


    "Yes." Sam said. "He''s a student, but he''s also a monster. I''ve never seen anything like him. Once, we hunted an omega in the woods. After Gerard killed him, a beast came for us. It was almost three meters tall, covered in fur, with a wolflike head and a powerful build. It was an Alpha. After it threatened us, it let us go. Later, Chris Argent told us that the beast was Scott McCall and warned us not to mess with him or his pack. He also said Scott can transform into a wolf form bigger than a horse."


    John looked uneasy. "Can we win against something like that?"


    Victor smirked. "No matter how strong he is, he''s still a werewolf. Just as vervain is poisonous to us, wolfsbane is poisonous to them. We can use that against him. Besides, I''ll be the one to fight him. In two weeks, I''ll be strong enough to kill him."


    Frank turned to Sam. "What about his pack? What do you know about them?"


    "Not much." Sam admitted. "All I know is that he has another Alpha in his pack, and that Victoria Argent and her daughter Allison are both shapeshifters in his pack."


    Victor leaned back in his chair. "There''s no need to worry about them for now. I want you to find more people for me to feed on. I won''t hunt until I regain my full strength. I don''t want to encounter that monster before I''m ready. And be careful not to get caught while hunting. Only target people no one will miss. If you can''t find any, hunt outside Beacon Hills."


    ---


    Scott''s POV


    Melissa and Deaton sat with Scott and Allison at theke house, enjoying lunch together.


    Scott looked at his mother and asked. "So, Mom, what do you want to tell me?"


    Melissa exchanged a nce with Deaton before turning back to Scott. "n asked me to marry him... and I said yes. What do you think?"


    Scott said. "As long as you''re happy, then I''m happy for you too."


    Melissa beamed. "I really am happy."


    Allison grinned. "So when''s the wedding?"


    "We''re nning a small ceremony this summer." Melissa replied. "Just the pack."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure you don''t want a big wedding? I have plenty of money from the vampire, and Deucalion''s money arrived yesterday too."


    Deaton chuckled. "Even without your money, Scott, I told her I could throw a big wedding for her, but she doesn''t want one."


    Melissa nodded. "Like I said, I don''t need anything extravagant. I just want to celebrate with my family¡ªyou, the pack... that''s all that matters to me."


    Scott leaned back in his chair. "And where will you guys live after the wedding?"


    "We''re nning to build a house on the ranch." Melissa answered.


    Scott nodded approvingly. "That sounds good. I''ll send you some money to help with the construction."


    Deaton shook his head. "No need, Scott. I have money. You do realize that being a veterinarian isn''t my real job, right?" He smirked. "I heal supernatural beings and sell rare, even magical herbs. Trust me, I''m quite wealthy."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "I see... Well, in that case, you can build the house, but I''m still sending Mom some money. Just in case she wants to decorate or add anything to her new home."


    Pulling out his phone, Scott quickly transferred $10 million to Melissa''s ount. "There. I sent you ten million, Mom. It should arrive in a few days."


    Melissa''s eyes widened. "Scott, that''s too much."


    Scott shook his head, smiling. "No, it''s not. Compared to everything you''ve done for me, ten million isn''t even close to enough."


    Melissa softened, reaching out to squeeze his hand. "I only did what I should have as a mother."


    Scott squeezed back. "And I''m only doing what a son should do."


    Afortable silence settled over the table before Melissa broke it. "What about the building and the apartment you got from Deucalion?"


    Scott leaned back in his chair. "I''m going to rent out the building. As for the apartment... it''s a really nice penthouse, so I''m keeping it for me and Allison. We can go there from time to time."


    Melissa smiled. "I see. By the way, did you give Allison some money?"


    Scott grinned at Allison before answering. "Of course. I sent her a million. And I also sent a million to everyone in the pack, except the adults."


    Melissa shook her head, but her smile didn''t fade.


    After finishing their lunch, they continued talking and enjoying each other''spany.


    And that night, they shared the news of Melissa and Deaton''s engagement with the pack and held a party to celebrate.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 128: The Skinwalker

    <h4>Chapter 128 - 128: The Skinwalker</h4>


    Scott and his pack, along with Kira, were patrolling the woods, searching for any supernatural creatures or clues about the vampire threat.


    As they walked, Scott nced around and said. "Stiles, do you remember this ce?"


    Stiles looked around, his eyes widening slightly. "Yeah... this is where it all started."


    Lydia frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Scott sighed, a nostalgic smile forming on his lips. "This is where I was bitten by Peter... more than a year ago."


    Stiles chuckled. "Back then, we didn''t know anything about the supernatural. We were just two idiots wandering the woods in the middle of the night, looking for a dead body."


    Allison smirked. "I don''t know if that makes you two brave or just in stupid."


    Scottughed. "A little bit of both, I guess. But in our defense, Uncle Noah and a bunch of deputies were out here that night too. And like Stiles said, we had no idea the supernatural was real."


    Erica smirked. "You two were lucky Peter was just looking to build a pack. Imagine if you had run into something worse."


    Stiles nodded. "True. But if we hadn''te out that night, none of us would be here right now. And we wouldn''t have all these cool powers."


    Scott grinned. "Yeah, Stiles and I would probably still be two dorks, and Lydia... well, you''d probably still be a mean bitch."


    Lydia gasped. "Hey! That was uncalled for."


    Erica burst outughing. "But he''s right, Lydia. You were a mean, mean bitch."


    Lydia rolled her eyes. "That was before I knew you guys. I had to protect myself, or I would''ve been the one getting bullied."


    Kira tilted her head. "Wait... you were meaner than you are now?"


    Stiles nodded. "Oh yeah, she was the school bully."


    Lydia smirked at him. "And I seem to remember a certain dork who had a crush on me."


    Malia''s eyes narrowed as she red at Stiles. "What? Is that true?"


    Stiles cleared his throat. "Uh... yeah, but that was before. Just a stupid crush."


    Malia raised a brow. "Really?"


    Stiles quickly pulled her into a hug. "Yes. Now I have the most beautiful girl in the world as my girlfriend, and I want to spend the rest of my life with her."


    Malia smirked. "Who are you talking about?"


    Stiles raised a brow. "You, of course! I love you and only you, silly girl."


    Malia huffed. "Don''t call me silly. I don''t like that."


    Stiles grinned and kissed her deeply. "But you are my silly girl."


    Lydia groaned. "Ugh, get a room, you two."


    Cora, ignoring their antics, turned to Scott and said. "I still can''t believe you''ve only been a werewolf for a year and a few months."


    Scott raised a brow. "Why''s that?"


    Cora shrugged. "I get the strength part, since we have the ability to absorb other people''s powers and abilities. But what surprises me more is how easily you and the rest of the pack kill your enemies without hesitation."


    Scott asked. "How else do you expect us to deal with them?"


    Cora exhaled. "I just thought that as newly turned shapeshifters, you guys would hesitate more. Killing people isn''t easy."


    Stiles said. "We only kill evil people, Cora."


    Cora nodded. "I know. I''ve been with you guys for almost two months now, I understand what kind of people you are. I''m not saying we shouldn''t kill our enemies. I''m just surprised at how easily you all do it, like it''s second nature."


    Scott said. "It is what it is. After the first time, you get used to it."


    Allison sighed. "Yeah... my first time killing was horrible. I remember vomiting afterward. But like Scott said, you adjust."


    Cora hesitated. "That''s actually why I brought it up... I haven''t taken a life yet."


    Scott nodded. "We know. Your eyes were still glowing yellow when we first met you."


    Boyd gently took Cora''s hand. "If you don''t want to kill, I''ll do it for you."


    Cora smiled at him. "Thanks, but this is something I have to do on my own. I can''t let someone like Lydiaugh at me."


    Lydia scoffed. "I wouldn''tugh at you for that. Besides, I haven''t taken a life yet either."


    Cora looked surprised. "You haven''t? But what about when you became an Alpha?"


    Lydia shook her head. "I fought a Vet, a bat-like shapeshifter, with Erica. I absorbed her powers, but I didn''t kill her, Scott did. But if I ever have to kill, I will. I''m ready."


    As they were talking, Scott suddenly stopped and looked deep into the woods. The rest of the pack followed his gaze, sensing something approaching.


    Kira, noticing their sudden change in focus, asked. "What''s wrong, guys?"


    Isaac narrowed his eyes. "Something''sing."


    Kira followed their gaze. "Is it dangerous?"


    Lydia shook her head. "No... not dangerous. And not evil either."


    From deep within the forest, a white doe emerged, walking gracefully toward them before stopping a few meters away, studying them.


    Scott stepped forward slightly. "Who are you? I know you''re not just a doe... you''re something supernatural."


    The doe observed them for a few more moments before it began to shift. Bones cracked, muscles reformed, and in seconds, a beautiful Native American woman stood before them, dressed in traditional attire with long brown hair cascading down her back.


    Erica''s eyes widened. "How did you do that? You shifted without tearing your clothes."


    The woman smiled. "I''m not a shapeshifter like you. I''m more like a witch."


    Allison asked. "Who are you? And what exactly are you?"


    "My name is Agisa, it means doe. I am a Skinwalker."


    Erica raised a brow. "A Skinwalker? I''ve read about them. The books say they''re usually evil witches from Navajo mythology who can shapeshift into animals. But... I don''t sense any evil from you."


    Agisa chuckled. "Not all who walk as beasts are evil. You of all people should know that. The stories you''ve read tell of those who twisted the old ways into something cruel. But the magic itself is not evil. It is the heart that decides its path."


    Erica frowned. "But even if you''re not evil, I also read that to be a Skinwalker, one mustmit a terrible act, like killing a family member, to gain shapeshifting powers."


    Agisa sighed. "My transformation did note from murder, but from sacrifice. To protect my tribe, my own sister gave her life so that I could gain the power of a Skinwalker and fight our enemies. I saved my people... but in the end, my tribe, including my parents, banished me out of fear. I wandered until I found this ce, what you now call Beacon Hills Preserve. Since then, I have protected this forest however I could. When loggers came with axes, I became the bear that broke their machines. When rivers choked with poison, I was the otter that guided clean waters back."


    Stiles blinked. "Wait... you can shift into more than just a doe?"


    Agisa nodded. "Yes. I am a Skinwalker. While I may not be as strong as you true shapeshifters, I can shift into different animals."


    Stiles grinned. "That''s actually kind of cool."


    Scott tilted his head. "I know it''s rude to ask ady about her age, but... just how old are you exactly?"


    Agisa smirked. "I''ve lost count, but I am over 250 years old."


    Aiden whistled. "You don''t look a day over thirty."


    Scott crossed his arms. "I''m assuming you''re not just here to say hi. You want something from us, don''t you?"


    Agisa nodded. "I saw you the day you fought that monstrous tree near the Nemeton."


    Scott''s eyes narrowed. "You were there? I didn''t sense you."


    "I had shifted into a bird and kept my distance. I bore no malice toward you, and I remained hidden. Even someone as strong as you would have difficulty sensing me."


    Scott hummed in understanding. "I see."


    Agisa''s expression turned grave. "After you killed that tree monster and left... something that had been imprisoned in the Nemeton escaped. Something truly terrible."


    Stiles said. "We know. It was the Nogitsune."


    Agisa shook her head. "No... I do not know of this Nogitsune you speak of. What I am referring to is something else entirely."


    Allison frowned. "Then what are you talking about?"


    Agisa''s voice dropped lower. "A bloodsucker. And not just any bloodsucker... an ancient one."


    Stiles'' eyes widened. "An ancient vampire?"


    Agisa nodded. "Yes. A very powerful one. And I am certain he is somewhere in Beacon Hills right now... regaining his strength."


    Scott said. "If he had just escaped, he must have been weak. Why didn''t you stop him then?"


    Agisa sighed. "I was toote. At first, I did not recognize him. He had taken the form of a frail old man, and that is not how I remembered him. By the time I realized who he was, he had already turned into shadow and vanished."


    Scott studied her. "You seem to know him well."


    Agisa nodded. "I was one of the people who sealed him inside the Nemeton. We could not kill him back then, so my friends and I did the only thing we could, we used the Nemeton''s energy to imprison him. But after that tree monster drained the Nemeton, Victor managed to escape."


    Lydia said. "Victor? Do you mind telling us more about him?"


    Agisa nodded. "That is why I came to you in the first ce. I want to tell you about him... and ask for your help before it''s toote."


    Scott took a deep breath. "Then let''s head back home. You can tell the whole pack your story there."


    Agisa smiled faintly. "Alright."


    With that, they all turned and began their journey back to the ranch.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 129: Bloodstained History

    <h4>Chapter 129 - 129: Bloodstained History</h4>


    After Scott and his group arrived at the pack house, they called the rest of the pack, and everyone gathered in the living room.


    Once they were all seated, Scott turned his gaze to Agisa. "Alright, tell us about the vampire."


    Agisa, the skinwalker, sighed, her gaze flickering toward the firece.


    "You want to know about Victor." She murmured. "Then you must first understand the nightmare that was Sanguis Town."


    Deaton said. "Sanguis... It means ''Blood'' in Latin."


    Stiles scoffed. "Figures. What else would a bloodsucker name his town?"


    Agisa continued, her voice steady butced with old bitterness.


    "More than two hundred years ago, Sanguis Town was just like any other Wild West settlement. A saloon, an inn, a sheriff''s office. Travelers passed through, stopping for rest, food, supplies... maybe even a night offort before continuing their journey."


    Her expression hardened. "But then Victor came. He took over the town, renamed it Sanguis Town, and created a n of vampires. The town became their hunting ground. Anyone who entered was never seen again."


    "The locals lived in terror, either enved under Victor''s psychic control or turned into vampires themselves. Those who resisted..." Her voice trailed off before she took a deep breath and continued. "They were tortured, then drained dry."


    A tense silence filled the room.


    "Thend itself became cursed with death and despair." Agisa said. "Corpses were buried in mass graves outside the town. Even the sky above Sanguis Town darkened, as if nature itself rejected the horror unfolding there."


    Lydia, her brows furrowed, asked. "Where did hee from?"


    Agisa shook her head. "No one knew exactly. Only that he came from Europe, bringing with him a darkness that corrupted everything it touched."


    Allison leaned forward. "And where was Sanguis Town?"


    Agisa''s gaze met hers. "Not far from here. Just a few miles outside of Beacon Hills." She nced toward the window. "And I was living in what you now call the Beacon Hills Preserve."


    Stiles frowned. "So, when Victor arrived, didn''t you know? Did you just... watch him do whatever he wanted?"


    Agisa''s lips pressed into a thin line. "Even if I had known, what could I have done? I was alone. If I had fought him, I would have been killed for nothing."


    Lydia said. "So, you didn''t know he was there at all?"


    Agisa exhaled slowly. "No. For years, I was unaware of what was happening in Sanguis Town. You have to understand, I was a guardian of thend, a protector of nature. Not of men. As long as the rivers ran pure and the forests thrived, I paid little attention to human affairs."


    Allison asked. "What changed?"


    Agisa''s voice grew softer. "One fateful day, a druid friend of mine came to my forest. But he wasn''t alone. He brought with him a group of twenty werewolves, forty hunters, and four druids. They told me about Sanguis Town... about the horrors happening there. And they were preparing for war."


    "They asked for my help. And I agreed."


    "For four years, we waged war against Victor and his army of the undead. The battles were brutal. We attacked during both the day and the night, we used everything we had. But no matter how many vampires we killed, Victor always made more. And though we gained new allies, we could never turn the tide in our favor."


    Chris, who had remained silent, finally spoke. "You said you attacked during the day. Does that mean Victor and his vampires weren''t vulnerable to sunlight?"


    Agisa nodded. "Not all of them. Some of them were vulnerable to sunlight, but Victor and his generals weren''t. We learned the truth after capturing one of his generals. One of our Alpha werewolves read his memories and discovered the reason."


    Stiles leaned in. "Which was?"


    Agisa''s expression darkened. "Those turned by Victor''s blood became like him, immune to sunlight. But those turned by his generals were vulnerable to it."


    Stiles asked, his voiceced with curiosity. "What happens when sunlight touches them?"


    Agisa''s expression remained grim. "They burn to ash."


    Scott''s eyes narrowed. "And Victor? What are his abilities?"


    Agisa took a slow breath. "He was something else entirely, a true monster." Her voice carried the weight of old scars. "No matter how many times he was shot, stabbed, or burned, he always healed. He could tear a man apart in seconds, move faster than the eye could follow. He could step into one shadow and emerge from another, making it nearly impossible to trap him. And if that wasn''t terrifying enough, he could transform into a monstrous, bat-like creature, towering over his enemies."


    She paused before adding darkly. "And the worst part? He could control minds. He turned friend against friend, made warriors betray their own. We were always on guard, against him and against our own. And like I said before, daylight had no effect on him."


    Victoria frowned. "Did you try poisoning him with vervain?"


    Agisa nodded. "We did. It weakened him, but not enough to kill him. We tried everything. Silver bullets. Fire. We even managed to trap him in mountain ash once, but he was too strong. The barrier couldn''t hold him for long. He was more than just a vampire. He was something ancient, something... wrong."


    Her fists clenched in herp. "We lost so many. Each battle cost us lives. By the fourth year, we were barely holding on. We needed a new n. We knew we couldn''t kill Victor, so we decided to trap him instead."


    Scott and the pack listened in silence as Agisa continued.


    "We lured him to the Nemeton. Using mountain ash, we created a barrier he couldn''t escape from. Whenever he tried to break free, the surviving four druids worked tirelessly to reinforce it. We created a fog with vervain to weaken him, but even then, he was too powerful."


    "In the final battle, the surviving ten werewolves, fifteen hunters, two druids, and I entered the barrier to fight him head-on."


    She closed her eyes for a moment. "It was a ughter. He ripped through us like paper. In the end, the two druids sacrificed their lives toplete the ritual, sealing him inside the Nemeton. When the dust settled, only four werewolves, two hunters, the two druids who were maintaining the mountain ash barrier, and myself had survived."


    A heavy silence filled the room.


    Agisa exhaled slowly. "With Victor trapped, we burned Sanguis Town to the ground, leaving nothing but ashes and memories."


    She looked up at Scott. "And then, I left. I returned to my duty, to the forest. I thought it was over."


    Her voice dropped to a whisper. "But now... he''s free again."


    She met Scott''s gaze, her eyes flickering with something close to hope. "I saw you and your pack fight those dark druids and that monstrous tree they summoned. I saw you wield fire like a hellhound. Maybe... maybe you can kill Victor."


    Scott leaned back, rubbing his chin. "The real problem now is finding that stupid bloodsucker. As for killing him..."


    His crimson-red eyes glowed, and a smirk yed on his lips. "I''m sure I can. I just hope he gives me a challenge."


    Agisa raised an eyebrow. "You seem confident."


    Scott''s smirk widened. "Maybe you think Victor is an unstoppable monster, but you''ve never seen anything like me or my pack. And I''m sure that bloodsucker will be very surprised when he sees me. He''ll wish he''d run as far away from Beacon Hills as possible when he had the chance."


    Stiles interjected. "By the way, do you have any way to track him?"


    Agisa shook her head. "No, I''m sorry."


    Stiles sighed, then turned to Lydia. "What about you, Lydia? Did you sense anything after hearing her story?"


    Lydia frowned. "Unfortunately, no."


    Melissa said. "He''ll show up sooner orter. And hopefully, he''lle after us first before trying to im the town as his own."


    Stiles nodded. "Well, Dad, you should keep looking for Harris. And if you find him, let me deal with him."


    Noah raised an eyebrow. "Why?"


    Stiles scoffed. "Because Harris hates me, and I have no idea why. He treats me just like Snape treats Harry."


    Noah blinked. "Who?"


    Stiles gaped at him. "Seriously, Dad? You never read Harry Potter? Or at least watched the movies?"


    Noah sighed. "So, this is about one of your stupid movies again."


    Scott shook his head. "Anyway, we should keep looking for Victor and Harris. And Dad, Parrish, Deaton, Chris, and Aiden, you guys aren''t Alphas yet, so don''t go out alone until we deal with Victor."


    Rafael nodded. "I''ll stick with Noah and Parrish while I''m at work, and I''lle back here afterward."


    Melissa added. "I''ll protect n."


    Chris opened his mouth. "I''m good. I can protec..."


    A low growl from Victoria cut him off. He quickly corrected himself. "I mean... Victoria will protect me if needed."


    Aiden smirked. "I''ll go to school with you guys and stay with you after."


    Noah turned to Agisa. "What about you? If Victor knows you''re still alive, he''ll definitelye after you."


    Scott and Stiles exchanged a mischievous nce before Scott grinned. "Why don''t you protect her, Uncle Noah?"


    Noah caught their smirks and narrowed his eyes. Then, looking at Agisa, he said. "If you don''t mind, you can stay with me."


    Agisa smiled. "You seem confident you can protect me. What gives you that confidence?"


    Noah hesitated before clearing his throat. "I''m a bear...I mean, a werebear... an Alpha werebear."


    Agisa''s smile widened. "Oh? Then I don''t mind staying with you until we deal with Victor."


    Melissa stood up. "Victoria, let''s go cook lunch. And you too, new girl,e help."


    Agisa chuckled. "Okay."


    As the three women headed into the kitchen, Stiles turned to his dad with a smirk. "So, Dad... do you like her?"


    Noah hesitated. "I do, but if you''re not okay with it, I..."


    Stiles waved a hand dismissively. "Don''t worry about me. Mom''s been gone a long time. We won''t forget her, but I think it''s time for you to be with someone again."


    Noah exhaled, rubbing the back of his neck. "I haven''t dated in ages. I don''t even know where to begin."


    Stiles grinned. "You''ll figure it out."


    Noah sighed. "Yeah... I just hope that bloodsucker doesn''t show up too soon." Then, he turned to Lydia and the other girls. "Girls, you know how dating works. Can you teach an old bear?"


    Lydia smirked. "Of course. Let''s go to another room, we''ll teach you everything you need to know."


    As Noah and the girls left, Kira walked up to Scott. "By the way, Scott, I told my mom I want to join your pack, and she asked me to invite you to dinner tonight."


    Scott nodded. "Sure. I''ll go with Allison."


    Kira smiled. "Thanks." Then, she followed the girls.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 130: A New Pack Member

    <h4>Chapter 130 - 130: A New Pack Member</h4>


    Scott and Allison drove through the night to the Yukimura house. When they arrived, Kira opened the door, greeting them warmly before leading them into the living room.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Noshiko and Ken weed them to the dinner table.


    Scott nced at the dishes in front of him, then at Ken and Noshiko, and said. "You know, just because I''m a wolf, that doesn''t mean I like raw meat."


    Noshiko shot her husband a look, and Ken cleared his throat awkwardly. "I''m sorry. I thought I''d try something..."


    Before he could finish, Scott cut in with a grin. "I''m just joking."


    Noshiko smiled. "Is this your first time eating sushi, Scott?"


    Scott sighed. "Yeah. My mom wouldn''t even let me eat rare or medium-rare steak growing up. She''s really mean about it."


    Noshiko chuckled and turned to Allison. "What about you, Allison?"


    Allison nodded. "I''ve had sushi before. I like it."


    Kira gave her father an exasperated look. "I told you to just make something normal."


    Ken sighed. "I can whip up some pasta or something quick."


    Scott shook his head. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yukimura. I''m willing to try something new."


    As they started eating, Scott struggled with the chopsticks, fumbling awkwardly. Allison and Kira couldn''t hold back theirughter. Eventually, Scott sighed, setting them down, and turned to Kira. "How about you just get me a fork?"


    Kira grinned. "Okay."


    Once dinner was finished, Ken cleared the table and took the dishes to the kitchen.


    When they all sat back down, Noshiko looked at Scott seriously. "Kira told me that if she wants to join your pack, she has to take the Bite from you. Is that true?"


    Scott nodded. "Yes."


    Noshiko asked. "Why is that?"


    Scott leaned forward slightly. "You''ve seen how mountain ash barriers don''t work on me or my pack. I have other abilities too, like perfect control over my wolf side. Everyone I''ve bitten also retains that control. To pass my abilities to someone, they have to take the Bite from me."


    Noshiko nodded thoughtfully. "I see. I''ve never heard of a shapeshifter like you before. And I assume you and your pack can absorb powers from other supernatural beings, like that kid, Stiles. He absorbed the Nogitsune''s power, didn''t he?"


    Scott confirmed. "Yeah, that''s one of my abilities."


    Noshiko looked at Kira. "And if she joins your pack, she''ll have all those abilities?"


    Scott nodded again. "As long as she takes the Bite from me and stays in my pack, she''ll have abilities like mine."


    Noshiko''s eyes narrowed slightly. "And what if she leaves your pack?"


    Scott said. "If she leaves or betrays me and my pack, she''ll lose all the abilities she gained from me."


    Ken furrowed his brows. "How does that even work?"


    Scott exined. "The moment someone loses their connection to me, they lose my abilities and revert to a normal shapeshifter."


    Noshiko sighed. "I see. The real question now is¡ªwill Kira even survive your Bite? Wolves and foxes don''t get along, and an Alpha werewolf''s Bite is poisonous to a Kitsune."


    Scott was confident. "She''ll survive. She''ll just be something... different. You were there when I bit the Nogitsune. The Nogitsune was expelled from Chris''s body, and he became a werewolf."


    Kira turned to her mother, her voice pleading. "Mom, you told me that if I ever lost control of the Kitsune spirit inside me, it could take over my body, or even kill me. Let me take the Bite and join Scott''s pack. Please."


    Allison chimed in. "You know, one of our pack members was possessed by a Hellhound spirit. After we killed the spirit and Scott gave him the Bite, he still turned into a Hellhound. I think Kira will still be a Kitsune or at least a fox shapeshifter, even after the Kitsune spirit leaves her body."


    Noshiko nced at Ken. "What do you think?"


    Ken sighed, deep in thought. "If the Bite can help Kira stay in control, and if it means we won''t have to worry about her losing herself to the Kitsune spirit one day, then I think she should take it."


    Noshiko hesitated for a moment before turning to Scott. "Alright. Go ahead and give her the Bite."


    Scott nodded, then turned to Kira. "Give me your arm."


    Without hesitation, Kira extended her arm, and Scott sank his fangs into her skin.


    A few momentster, Kira clutched her head, letting out a scream before copsing to the ground, unconscious.


    Allison''s eyes widened. "Scott, what''s wrong with her?"


    Noshiko and Ken tensed, both staring at Scott anxiously.


    Scott frowned. "I don''t know. Let me check."


    He knelt beside Kira and gently inserted his ws into the back of her neck. His vision blurred, and suddenly, he found himself inside Kira''s mind.


    There, he saw two identical versions of Kira. One had a fiery orange aura surrounding her, her eyes glowing like a fox''s, while she strangled the other Kira.


    Scott reacted instantly, moving at supernatural speed. He grabbed the Kitsune Kira by the throat and yanked her away, freeing the real Kira.


    Kira gasped for air, coughing as she looked between Scott and the other version of herself in his grip. "Where are we? And... who is she?"


    Scott''s eyes remained locked on the struggling Kitsune spirit. "She''s the Kitsune inside you. We''re inside your mind."


    Then, he addressed the spirit. "Why won''t you leave?"


    The Kitsuneughed, her fox-like eyes gleaming with malice. "I''m not leaving, wolf. If she wants to get rid of me, then I don''t mind dying with her."


    Scott narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    The Kitsune smirked. "Your filthy bite poisoned her body. If I don''t leave, we''ll both die. But I''ll be reborn in a few hundred years. She won''t be as lucky."


    Scott sighed. "I see. If you had left peacefully, I wouldn''t have killed you." His grip on her tightened. "But you brought this on yourself."


    Before the Kitsune could react, Scott drove his ws into her gut and began absorbing her power.


    Realizing what was happening, the Kitsune shrieked, thrashing in his grasp. "You...! Let go of me!"


    Scott held firm, continuing to absorb her power.


    "You know." Scott said calmly. "If you had left Kira''s body and turned into a spirit, I wouldn''t have been able to touch you. I don''t think I can interact with spirits in the real world. But right now, I''m inside Kira''s mind as a spirit myself... which means I can touch you, and I can take your power. So, thanks for giving me the opportunity to im your thunder ability."


    The Kitsune''s final scream echoed before she flickered and vanished into nothingness.


    Scott turned to Kira and offered her a reassuring smile. "You should be fine now. Wee to the pack."


    Kira blinked, still trying to process everything. "Thank you."


    Scott pulled his ws from the back of her neck and stood up.


    Allison asked. "Is she okay?"


    Scott smirked. "Ask her yourself."


    Right then, Kira groaned and sat up, rubbing the back of her neck where Scott had inserted his ws. "Ow... That hurt."


    Scott chuckled. "Sorry, I didn''t have a choice. Don''t worry, you''ll heal by tomorrow."


    Noshiko folded her arms and looked between Scott and Kira. "Would one of you mind exining what just happened?"


    Kira sighed. "The Kitsune didn''t want to leave and tried to take me down with it. Scott killed it."


    Allison said. "Really?"


    Scott shrugged. "Yeah. And I got a pretty cool ability out of it." He raised his hand, and blue lightning crackled around his fingers.


    Allison grinned. "Stiles is going to lose his mind. He just got fire abilities like you, and now you have thunder?"


    Scott smirked. "Oh, I''m definitely showing off in front of himter."


    Noshiko knelt beside Kira, checking her over. "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    Kira smiled. "Yes, Mom. I''m fine. I can''t wait to see what I''ll turn into tomorrow."


    Allison said. "Well, don''t get too excited, Kira. You won''t know for sure until the next full moon, and that''s not for another twenty-seven days."


    Kira groaned. "What?! That''s too long!"


    Allison chuckled. "Sorry, that''s how it works. But tomorrow, you''ll feel stronger, and if you''re a shapeshifter, you''ll get ws. You just won''t be able to fully shift until your first full moon."


    Kira sighed. "I can''t wait."


    Scott stretched. "Alright, it''s gettingte. We should head out. Thanks for dinner. It was... something."


    Allison elbowed him in the ribs. "The sushi was delicious."


    Noshiko looked at Scott, her expression softening. "Thank you for giving my daughter the Bite. I know how special your abilities are, and I don''t think anyone would say no to having powers like yours. So... thank you."


    Scott shook his head. "Don''t worry about it. Kira is our friend. And now that she''s part of my pack, she''s family."


    Allison smiled at Kira. "You should get some rest. See you tomorrow at school."


    Kira grinned. "Bye, guys. And thank you."


    With that, Scott and Allison headed to Scott''s Camaro and drove home.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 131: A Bloody Breakfast

    <h4>Chapter 131 - 131: A Bloody Breakfast</h4>


    The next morning, Scott, Allison, Cora, Erica, Boyd, Isaac, and Aiden drove to school, where they met up with Lydia, Stiles, and Malia, who hadn''t stayed at the ranch overnight.


    As they greeted each other, Scott walked up to Stiles with a smirk, shook his hand, and suddenly sent a jolt of electricity through him.


    Stiles yelped as the shock hit him, his hair standing on end. He jumped away from Scott and stared at him, wide-eyed.


    "You... you have a thunder ability?!"


    Scott grinned. "Yeah. Cool, right?"


    Stiles red at him. "I''m not talking to you today."


    Then, without another word, he turned and left.


    Scottughed and followed him. "Oh,e on, Stiles! Wait for me, man."


    Stiles flipped him off over his shoulder without turning around. As he walked, he grumbled while trying to smooth down his hedgehog-like hair, then headed to ss.


    Just as Stiles and Scott disappeared into the school, Kira arrived, spotting Allison and the rest of the packughing.


    "What''s so funny?" She asked, tilting her head.


    Allison smirked. "Stiles being stupid, as usual. More importantly, how do you feel?"


    Kira beamed. "I feel amazing! I''m stronger, my senses are sharper, and..." She flexed her fingers, extending her ws. "I have these now."


    Lydia''s eyebrows rose. "So, you''re a shapeshifter. Do you know what kind yet?"


    Kira said. "No, but... I think I still have my thunder abilities."


    Erica asked. "How do you know?"


    Kira sighed. "Well... This morning, when I tried to use the toaster, I felt a weird electric current in my hand. I got curious and... well, I identally short-circuited the house. The toaster caught fire, almost burned the ce down, and my mom freaked out."


    Allison chuckled. "I''m surprised she even let youe to school."


    Kira shook her head. "She didn''t want me toe. She was worried I''d electrocute someone by ident."


    Lydia smirked. "Then how did you convince her?"


    Kira scratched her cheek. "I told her that when I was about to use the toaster, I felt something... like an energy inside me. I was just trying to understand what it was, and..." She winced. "well, the whole thing exploded."


    Cora said. "So, it wasn''t an ident after all."


    Kira held up her hands defensively. "In my defense, I didn''t think following that feeling would make me shoot lightning out of my hand and set the toaster on fire."


    The packughed, and as they continued chatting, they headed to ss.


    The day passed quickly, and by nightfall, the entire pack gathered at the pack house for dinner. They ate together, shared stories, and enjoyed each other''spany, strengthening their bond.


    ---


    Meanwhile... Somewhere in the Beacon Hills Preserve


    The night breeze rustled the leaves as a lone RV sat parked deep in the woods. Inside, three figures¡ªa father, a mother, and their young daughter¡ªslept soundly.


    They had just arrived in Beacon Hills that night, choosing to rest in the cover of the trees.


    When morning came, the mother stirred first, stretching before ncing at the small bed where her eleven-year-old daughter had been curled up the night before.


    Her breath hitched.


    The bed was empty.


    "Darling, wake up!" She hissed, shaking her husband roughly. "She''s gone."


    The father''s eyes snapped open as he sat up abruptly, panic shing across his face.


    "Damn it." He growled. "She was probably too hungry to wait and went hunting."


    His wife''s breath came out in short, uneasy gasps. "Do you think she went into town?"


    "I don''t know." The father''s expression darkened. "This is bad. She''s too young. If she loses control, she''ll attack anyone she sees... and if there are hunters or other creatures here..."


    Before he could finish, a faint metallic scent filled their noses.


    Blood.


    The two bolted from the RV, following the trail of fresh blood with inhuman speed. They raced through the trees until they reached a small clearing, where a gruesome sight awaited them.


    Their daughter stood in the middle of the clearing, hunched over a mutted corpse of a man.


    Blood dripped from her lips. Her fingers were buried deep in the ruined flesh of her prey. She looked up at them, her face smeared with gore, her blue eyes glowing with satisfaction.


    The mother sighed in relief. "Lucky. She hunted in the forest and didn''t go into town."


    The father smirked, stepping forward and ruffling his daughter''s hair. "As expected from my girl. You even got us breakfast."


    The girl grinned, licking the blood off her fingers. "Hey, Dad, since I caught breakfast, how about you reward me by catching a baby for me? I love their soft bones the most."


    The father chuckled. "Sure thing, sweetheart. But promise me you won''t go hunting alone again. You''re still young."


    The girl pouted. "But I''m eleven now, and I just hunted a man all by myself."


    The mother knelt beside her daughter, stroking her bloodstained cheek. "There are a lot of dangerous creatures out there. You shouldn''t hunt alone. But next time, when we go hunting, I''ll let you make the kill, okay?"


    The little girl''s face lit up. "Okay!"


    With that, the family knelt beside the lifeless body and began to feast. Their teeth tore through warm flesh, the scent of death thick in the air as they indulged in their unholy hunger.


    But before they could finish, their supernatural hearing picked up faint voices and approaching footsteps.


    "People areing." The mother whispered, her ears twitching.


    The father snarled, wiping the blood from his face. "Damn it. Let''s go. We need to clean up."


    They vanished into the trees, moving with inhuman speed. Reaching a small stream, they washed every trace of blood from their skin. Once satisfied, they returned to the trailer, burned their clothes, and sat around a fire, acting as if nothing had happened.


    Not long after they left, a group of five hikers arrived at the clearing.


    "Oh my God..." one of them gasped, stumbling back in horror. Another screamed, and a woman vomited.


    The shredded remains of the many sprawled in the grass, his body unrecognizable.


    Panic set in as one of them reached for their phone. "Let''s call the cops!"


    Another hiker swallowed hard. "What kind of animal did this? Do you guys think it''s still here?"


    That question sent a wave of terror through the group as they anxiously scanned the woods.


    The one dialing the cops tried to reassure them. "Don''t panic. The sheriff will be here soon. And I''m carrying a gun."


    Not long after, Noah arrived with Parrish and several deputies.


    The scene was grim, blood soaked the earth, and the air carried the pungent scent of raw meat and blood.


    Noah frowned, inhaling deeply. His Werebear instincts stirred within him.


    Parrish, standing beside him, narrowed his eyes. "This wasn''t an animal attack."


    Noah exhaled. "No. It was something worse."


    After questioning the hikers and sending them on their way, Noah and Parrish followed the scent. Their enhanced senses led them through the woods, deeper into the preserve, until finally...


    They stood before an RV.


    A small fire flickered outside, where a family of three sat quietly, pretending to be unaware of the chaos they had left behind. But to Noah and Parrish, the stench of blood still clung to them, no matter how much they had washed.


    The father looked up at the two of them and gave a polite smile. "Can I help you, officers?"


    Noah''s eyes darkened. "You three are under arrest."


    The father''s expression turned to one of feigned confusion. "For what? Camping here?"


    Noah stepped forward, his tone ice-cold, his eyes glowing red. "No. For killing a man and eating him. You might have cleaned yourselves up, but I can still smell his blood on you."


    The father''s own eyes shed red, his lips curling into a smirk. "So, you''re a shapeshifter? Then you know you have no evidence. You can''t exactly tell a judge that you ''smelled'' blood on us. So unless you''re here to fight... I suggest you leave."


    Noah''s canines lengthened slightly, his growl vibrating in the air. "Are you sure you don''t want to confess and spend the rest of your lives in prison?"


    The mother sneered. "Confess? We didn''tmit any crime."


    Noah clenched his jaw, considering his options. Then he sighed and turned away. "Believe me... if you knew what''sing for you, you''d regret not confessing."


    Parrish hesitated. "Are we really letting them go, just like that?"


    Noah nodded. "Even if we take them in, we don''t have real evidence, and we can''t keep something that dangerous in cells even if we wanted to. And... I don''t want to kill little girls. We''ll leave them to Scott."


    Parrish frowned. "And the dead man?"


    Noah exhaled heavily. "We''ll say it was a mountain lion."


    The family watched as the sheriff and his deputy disappeared into the trees.


    The mother turned to her husband. "Should we leave? The sheriff is an Alpha, and he likely has a pack. This town could be dangerous."


    The father scoffed. "If he''s an Alpha, so am I. And he''s a coward. You heard him¡ªhe doesn''t want to kill little girls."


    A dark smile spread across his lips. "So let''s stay. If he doesn''t make a move against us tonight, how about we catch some people tomorrow and use them to threaten him? If he wants them alive, he''ll have to let you absorb his Alpha spark... then we eat him."


    His wife''s eyes gleamed with hunger. "Oh, I love that idea. We haven''t eaten a shapeshifter in years."


    Their daughter tilted her head curiously. "Is a shapeshifter''s meat delicious?"


    The mother pulled her into a loving embrace, pressing a kiss to her forehead.


    "Yes, my darling. It''s the most delicious of all."


    The little girl''s smile was innocent, yet filled with something far darker.


    "I can''t wait to eat that uncle."


    To Be Continued... ??

 Chapter 132: The Rougarou

    <h4>Chapter 132 - 132: The Rougarou</h4>


    As Noah and Parrish returned to the crime scene, Noah telepathically contacted the entire pack and informed them about what had happened.


    After listening to him, Scott asked telepathically. [Uncle Noah, tell me more about that family. Do you know what they are?]


    Noah responded. [From their scent, I assume they are werewolves, but... something about them feels wrong.]


    Stiles asked. [What do you mean, Dad?]


    Noah hesitated before answering. [I''ve met bad werewolves before, like Deucalion. But even with him, I could only tell he was a supernatural creature. If you kids hadn''t told me what he did, I wouldn''t have known whether he was good or bad. But this family... the moment I saw them, I knew they were evil. I felt disgusted and had the urge to kill them.]


    Parrish added. [I felt it too. My Hellhound instincts were all over the ce, screaming at me to burn that family to ash.]


    Stiles frowned. [So, Dad, Parrish... why didn''t you just kill them?]


    Noah sighed. [Because of the little girl. She looks about ten years old.]


    Stiles scoffed. [But she''s evil...]


    Scott cut him off. [Stiles, if Uncle Noah doesn''t want to kill the girl, someone else in the pack will do it. That''s what it means to be in a pack, we support each other.]


    Stiles sighed. [I know... It''s just that Dad is too soft-hearted. He hasn''t fully adapted to our world yet.]


    Noah''s voice was firm. [I''m not soft-hearted, Stiles. I''ve killed before. I know that family is evil because I fought the urge to kill them. But I just can''t bring myself to kill a little girl.]


    Scott nodded. [Alright, Uncle Noah. We''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about them anymore. By the way, Chris, Victoria, Deaton, can any of you tell what kind of werewolves they are? If Uncle Noah and Parrish could feel that they''re evil, that means they''re not normal werewolves.]


    Deaton responded. [I can''t say for sure... Hey, Parrish, since you''re still a Beta and weaker than Noah, did you feel any danger from them?]


    Parrish thought for a moment. [Not really. I only felt... disgust.]


    Deaton sighed. [Then they''re not Vrykkas... but I still don''t know what they are.]


    Victoria spoke up. [They could be a family of Rougarou.]


    Isaac asked. [And what''s a Rougarou?]


    Chris answered. [A mutation of werewolves with a thirst for human flesh. They originated in Louisiana.]


    Noah''s eyes widened. [Their RV had a Louisiana license te.]


    Victoria nodded. [Then they''re definitely a family of Rougarou. Chris and I have killed one before.]


    Scott''s tone turned decisive. [Well, Victoria, go deal with them then. You''re the only one I think would be okay with killing a little girl.]


    Victoria scoffed. [Hey, Scott, do you really think I''m that cruel and heartless?]


    Scott chuckled. [Yes. I''m sure that if you could have killed me when you found out I was a werewolf back when I first started dating your daughter, you would have. Even though I was innocent and had never taken a life. And let''s not even talk about me, you still remember that you did try to kill yourself after getting bitten by Derek.]


    Melissa suddenly interrupted. [What? Is that true, Victoria? Did you try to kill my son?]


    Victoria hesitated. [No... but I thought about it. You know how I was before joining the pack, I hated werewolves. And I''m d I didn''t do anything stupid.]


    Melissa sighed in relief. [Well, I''m d you didn''t try to harm Scott. Because if you had... we wouldn''t be such good friends now.]


    Scott said. [Although Victoria is cruel, she''s only cruel when dealing with an enemy or a threat, and that''s a good thing. We already have enough softies like Uncle Noah and Chris in the pack; we don''t need any more.]


    Chris scoffed. [You little punk, I''m not soft. Well... at least notpletely. If I know for sure that the girl is a Rougarou, I''ll kill her. I won''t feel good about it, but I''ll do it.]


    Scott smirked. [Anyway, Victoria, take Chris with you and eliminate that family. And Chris, Uncle Noah said the husband is an Alpha, so you should absorb his Alpha spark. Parrish, meet them there and burn the corpses. Lydia, send some crows to keep an eye on that family until Chris and Victoria get there. I don''t want them leaving Beacon Hills alive.]


    With that, the telepathic conversation ended.


    Victoria and Chris, who were at home, grabbed their weapons and headed toward Beacon Hills Preserve. Meanwhile, Lydia who was in ss at school alongside Scott and the rest of the pack, sent her crows to keep an eye on the Rougarou family.


    ---


    Beacon Hills Preserve


    The Rougarou couple sat outside their RV, digesting their breakfast while their daughter yed nearby. At first, they enjoyed the peaceful morning, until crows began gathering on the tree branches around them.


    At first, they ignored it. But soon, more and more crows arrived, filling the trees and watching them silently.


    The wife shifted uneasily. "I don''t like this. These crows are giving me a bad feeling... Look at them, it''s like they''re watching us."


    The husband scoffed, standing up and throwing a rock at the crows. "They''re just stupid birds."


    But the crows didn''t leave. Instead, they attacked, swooping down, scratching, pecking, and cawing loudly.


    The husband flinched, swatting at them. "Okay, okay! You''re right, this isn''t normal. Let''s get out of here!"


    The wife grabbed their daughter and rushed toward the RV, reaching for the door...


    TWANG!


    An arrow pierced straight through her hand, nailing it to the RV door.


    She screamed. "AAAHH... HUNTERS!"


    The husband spun around and saw Victoria, Chris, and Parrish walking toward them. Chris lowered his crossbow, his expression cold.


    The Rougarou husband quickly turned to Parrish. "Officer! What is the meaning of this?"


    Parrish scoffed. "Drop the act. You know exactly what you and your family did this morning. And since we can''t take you to jail, we''re here to make sure you never harm anyone again."


    The husband stopped pretending. His eyes glowed red, and he snarled, his teeth sharpening. "Just two hunters and a deputy? You should be prepared to die here. I''m sure we can make a nice meal out of you three."


    The wife stepped back, pushing her daughter behind her. "Darling... those aren''t normal hunters. They''re shapeshifters, too. And that deputy? He''s something else. And that woman." She gestured to Victoria. "She gives me a bad feeling."


    The husband looked more closely at Parrish, Chris and Victoria. His confidence wavered as realization dawned, he wasn''t just dealing with hunters. He was dealing with three shapeshifters.


    His face paled. He turned to his wife. "Take Chloe and run toward the town. I''ll hold them off. Once you''re far enough away, I''ll run too."


    The wife hesitated before nodding, grabbing her daughter and bolting into the woods.


    Chris''s eyes locked onto them. "Victoria, handle the woman and the girl. I''ll deal with the man."


    Victoria smirked. "Alright."


    With a burst of supernatural speed, she dashed after the mother and daughter. She caught up instantly and grabbed the mother by the throat, lifting her off the ground.


    The mother gasped, then, in desperation, threw her daughter aside. "Chloe, RUN! Don''t look back!"


    But the little girl didn''t listen. Instead, her eyes glowed blue, and with a feral snarl, she charged at Victoria, her small hands curled into ws.


    Victoria''s expression remained cold, unshaken. Without hesitation, she reached for the gun on her belt, aimed.


    BANG!


    The bullet tore through the girl''s skull, ending her life in an instant.


    The mother''s scream of anguish filled the forest. Her body trembled with rage and grief, and in an instant, she shifted, her eyes glowing blue, her fangs elongating, and her ws extending.


    She let out a roar of madness, her voice trembling with hatred. "I''LL KILL YOU!"


    Victoria snorted, unimpressed. Her own eyes glowed red, then she punched the woman hard in the gut, making her double over in pain.


    Then, Victoria mmed her forehead into the woman''s skull, a brutal headbutt that made her vision go ck. The Rougarou copsed, unconscious.


    Victoria didn''t hesitate. She drove her ws into the woman''s gut, absorbing her powers. A rush of energy surged through her veins, her body growing stronger.


    Once the process wasplete, she shot the woman in the head, ending her life.


    The husband watched everything, his daughter murdered, his wife ughtered, and howled in agony.


    His body convulsed, his bones cracked, and in mere seconds, he transformed, his form twisting into something monstrous.


    A hunched, slim, wolf-like creature, standing two meters tall, its ws razor-sharp, its eyes glowing blood-red.


    With a snarl, it prepared to lunge at Victoria.


    But Chris stepped in front of her, his expression cold. "I''m your opponent."


    The Rougarou snarled, but before it could move, Chris shifted. His eyes glowed golden. Fangs and ws extended. Fur grew along his cheeks. Then, he attacked.


    They exchanged brutal blows. The Rougarou fought savagely, but Chris was stronger.


    With each punch, The Rougarou''s bones cracked, with each swipe, deep wounds were left behind on his body.


    Chris could feel it, the sheer power coursing through him. This was his first fight as a werewolf, and he was enjoying every second of it.


    But the Rougarou was slowing down. His wounds weren''t healing anymore.


    And soon the Rougarou copsed, beaten and broken. His body shrank, shifting back to human form.


    Chris wasted no time. He knelt beside the Rougarou, his ws piercing the man''s chest, absorbing his Alpha spark.


    A surge of energy rushed through Chris''s veins. His eyes shed crimson, he was an Alpha now.


    Victoria walked over and knelt beside the dying Rougarou. Without a word, she drove her ws into the back of the man''s neck, reading his memories.


    A momentter, she stood up and fired a bullet into his head, ending his miserable life.


    Chris asked. "What did you find out from his memories?"


    She scoffed. "Just a bunch of filthy cannibals who came here to hunt humans."


    She turned to Parrish. "Alright, burn the bodies."


    Parrish nodded. "What about their RV?"


    Chris wiped blood from his knuckles. "Let''s check it first. Then burn it too."


    They approached the RV and searched inside.


    All they found was cash, about seventy thousand dors.


    After making sure there was nothing else of value, Parrish set the bodies aze, then torched the RV, reducing everything to ash.


    Without another word, the three of them turned and left.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 133: A Day Off… Until Trouble Shows Up

    <h4>Chapter 133 - 133: A Day Off... Until Trouble Shows Up</h4>


    Two days after dealing with the Rougarou family, Scott and the rest of the pack were having breakfast in the pack house.


    Scott looked at Noah and asked. "Anything new about the vampires?"


    Noah shook his head. "No, nothing. Even Harris disappeared without a trace."


    Scott sighed but then smirked. "Too bad. By the way, how are things going with Agisa?"


    Noah shrugged. "I asked her out, and she said okay, but we haven''t gone on a date yet."


    Lydia raised an eyebrow. "Where is she now? Why didn''t shee with you?"


    "She went back to the woods." Noah replied. "She said she was going on patrol and would be back tonight."


    Scott turned to Allison and smiled. "Since there''s no school today, how about we go on a date or something?"


    Before Allison could respond, Lydia cut in. "No, you can''t. Allison, the rest of the girls, and I already nned to spend the day together, just us girls."


    Malia scoffed. "I didn''t agree to that."


    Erica grinned. "Come on, it''ll be fun."


    Malia shook her head. "Sorry, I have ns today."


    Stiles narrowed his eyes. "What ns? Why didn''t I know about them?"


    Malia smirked. "Chris and I are going deer hunting. You''re wee to join."


    Chris shook his head. "No, he''s not. This is our father-daughter bonding time."


    Malia nced at Stiles apologetically. "Sorry, Stiles. You can''te, but I can take you hunting another time."


    Scott turned to Melissa. "Hey, Mom, how about you and I spend the day together, just the two of us? We haven''t done that in a long time."


    Melissa smiled warmly. "Okay."


    Stiles looked at Cora. "Where''s Derek? I haven''t seen him in days."


    Cora smirked. "He''s with Braeden. They''re dating."


    Malia''s eyes widened. "What?! I hired her to look for the Desert Wolf, not sleep with Derek! No wonder she hasn''t found any clues about that bitch''s whereabouts. Maybe I should go give her and Derek a piece of my mind."


    Stiles quickly held up a hand. "Calm down, Malia. Braeden and Rafael are really looking for the Desert Wolf. I''m helping them too. It''s just that she''s really good at hiding, she is an assassin, after all. But don''t worry, we''ll find her eventually."


    After finishing breakfast, the girls went off to enjoy their girls'' day, taking Victoria with them. Chris and Malia went hunting, while Noah, Parrish, and Rafael headed to work. Scott and Melissa left for their day together, and the rest of the pack went about their ns.


    ---


    Scott and Melissa drove to San Francisco, spending the entire day there. As night fell, they began their drive back to Beacon Hills.


    Melissa nced at her son and smiled. "Thank you for today, Scott. And thank you for everything. You know, ever since you gave me the Bite, my life haspletely changed, from the boring routine of a nurse to the amazing life I have now. We have a big family, and I even found someone I love. So, really... thank you."


    Scott smiled. "You''re wee, Mom. Just don''t get married, have more kids, and then cast me aside, and forget about me."


    Melissaughed. "I could never forget my dork of a son. But speaking of kids... I really want a little girl."


    Scott smirked. "A little sister, huh? I''d love to have one. But she won''t be allowed to date until she''s 118, or better yet, we should find a way to keep her six years old forever."


    Melissa chuckled. "You haven''t even met her, and you''re already overprotective. But honestly, keeping her six forever would be great. I still remember when you were six, you were so cute."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t I still cute now?"


    Melissa deadpanned. "Nope. When you became a teenager, I was terrified to walk into your room and find you... busy. And don''t get me started on yourundry. And I still have nightmares from the one time I looked under your bed."


    Scott coughed awkwardly. "You didn''t see me... busy, did you?"


    Melissa smirked. "Thankfully, no."


    Scott sighed in relief. "Well, Mom, let me give you some advice in case you and Deaton ever have a son."


    Melissa raised an eyebrow. "What is it?"


    Scott smirked. "Always knock before entering his room. And never, under any circumstances, check under his bed or in his closet. You''ll be scarred for life."


    Melissa shook her head,ughing. "That''s exactly why I want a girl. Boys are gross."


    The two burst intoughter.


    After a few moments, Melissa asked. "By the way, if I have kids or if you and Allison have kids, do you think they''ll inherit our abilities?"


    Scott thought for a moment. "I don''t think so. They''ll definitely be supernatural, but I doubt they''ll inherit my special abilities."


    Melissa said. "So you''d have to give them the Bite?"


    Scott nodded. "I think so."


    ---


    Meanwhile, in Beacon Hills...


    Allison and the rest of the girls were leaving a restaurant and heading toward their cars when two men approached them.


    One of the men smirked and said. "Hey, beauties. Want to party? We just opened a new nightclub tonight, and we''re throwing a big celebration."


    Lydia didn''t hesitate. "Not interested."


    The man chuckled. "Come on, there are free drinks and food. I promise you girls will have a great time."


    Allison crossed her arms. "Still not interested."


    The man sighed and nced at his friend. "Alex, looks like you''ll have to convince them."


    The man named Alex grinned and stepped forward, his gaze locking onto Allison''s. Suddenly, ck veins appeared around his eyes, and his sclera turned blood-red.


    "You want to go to the party with us." He said slowly, his voiceced with an unnaturalpulsion. "You''re excited about it. You''ll do everything Tony and I tell you to do."


    He repeated themand three times, watching as a small smile formed on Allison''s lips. Satisfied, he turned toward Lydia to do the same.


    [He''s a vampire.] Allison said telepathically to the girls. [And he just tried topel me. Too bad for him, it didn''t work.]


    Ignoring Alexpletely, Allison turned her amused gaze to the other man. "I assume you''re Tony?"


    Tony felt an uneasy chill run down his spine. The way these women were looking at him, it was as if they were the predators, not him. Then his eyes met Victoria''s, and a deep sense of dread settled in his gut.


    Something was very wrong.


    "Alex." Tony muttered, stepping back. "We need to go."


    Alex, still focusing onpelling Lydia, waved him off. "Tony, you know I need to concentrate when I''m... inviting thedies. Just shut up and..."


    "Forget about that." Tony snapped. "Let''s go. Something''s wrong."


    Alex hesitated, then turned back to Allison, who showed no signs of beingpelled. His expression darkened.


    "Aren''t you excited to go to the party with us?" He asked again.


    Allison smiled and shook her head. "Like I said before, bloodsucker, we''re not interested."


    Alex''s eyes widened in shock. "You know what we are?"


    Lydia smirked. "Yes. And your mistake? You have no idea what we are."


    Tony paled. "Alex, run! No matter what they are, they can''t catch us!"


    The moment Tony turned to flee, Victoria appeared beside him in a blur, grabbing his arm and shattering his knee with a swift kick.


    Alex spun around to escape, but Lydia was already in front of him. Her talons shed across his skin, injecting her venom. Within seconds, he copsed, paralyzed.


    Tony let out a scream as his shattered knee began to mend. "We just wanted to invite you guys to a party! Why are you attacking us?!"


    Victoria narrowed her eyes. "You tried topel my daughter. And don''t think I don''t know what you bloodsuckers do to your victims after youpel them."


    Tony''s leg fully healed, and he scrambled to stand. "Look, I admit I tried topel her, but it didn''t work! Nothing happened, right? So how about you let us go? I promise, we won''t bother you again."


    Victoria ignored him and said. "Lydia."


    Lydia moved swiftly, sinking her talons into Tony''s skin, paralyzing him just like Alex.


    Allison knelt beside Alex and inserted her ws into the back of his neck, reading his memories. After a moment, she stood up.


    "He wasn''t lying about the nightclub." She said. "They just opened it, and they''re nning to lure arge crowd inside to feed on them."


    Victoria asked. "Did you find anything else? Any information about Harris or Victor?"


    Allison shook her head. "No. He doesn''t know Harris. He and nine others, including Tony, were turned by a stronger vampire named John. Apparently, there are other vampires like John who can walk in the sunlight, but he doesn''t know how many. Harris is one of those stronger vampires. As for Victor, he doesn''t know anything about him."


    Erica frowned. "What about John''s location?"


    Allison sighed. "He doesn''t know that either. He only knows the location of the other nine vampires John turned."


    Lydia said. "So John and Harris are Victor''s generals, the ones he turned with his own blood. And these two." She gestured at Alex and Tony. "Are just lesser vampires turned by John''s blood."


    Victoria said. "Victor and his generals don''t want to expose themselves yet. They didn''t even tell these lesser vampires where they are. That means Victor still hasn''t regained his full strength."


    Allison nodded. "Let''s take them back to the ranch first and tell Scott and the rest of the pack."


    The group transported the two vampires to the ranch, and Allison quickly informed the pack telepathically about the situation.


    Scott, still driving with Melissa, responded telepathically. [Stiles, go to Allison and use your flies to control those two vampires. Then take them to their nightclub and see if you can control the other eight.]


    Stiles groaned. [First of all, it''s fireflies, not flies. And second, why bother controlling these bloodsuckers when we could just kill them?]


    Derek chimed in. [No, the lesser vampires aren''t the real problem. We need to use them to find John.]


    Chris added. [Exactly. Only by finding John can we track down Victor.]


    Stiles sighed. [Fine, I''m on my way.]


    It didn''t take long for Stiles to arrive at the ranch. He walked up to the two paralyzed vampires, holding out his hand as darkness gathered in his palm. Two fireflies emerged, glowing eerily before flying into the vampires'' mouths.


    After waiting for the paralyzing venom to wear off, Stiles smirked at them and said. "You two, dance for me."


    With nk expressions, the vampires immediately started dancing.


    Stiles chuckled. "Now, how about a nice, deep French kiss?"


    The two vampires obeyed, leaning toward each other, lips about to touch.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Stiles quickly waved his hands. "I do not want to see that."


    Victoria rolled her eyes. "Okay, Stiles, enough ying around. Let''s get to the nightclub and capture the other eight vampires. And while you''re at it, order these two to act normal. Right now, they look like zombies."


    Allison turned to Kira. "You haven''t gone through your first full moon yet. It''s going to be dangerous in that club, you should probably sit this one out."


    Erica said. "It''s just some lesser vampires. I''ll protect Kira."


    Allison hesitated before nodding. "Fine. Just make sure she stays safe. Let''s move."


    Stiles ordered the vampires to act normal and tell him where the nightclub was. Once he had the location, he drove there in his Jeep with the two vampires under his control, while Victoria and the girls followed in their cars.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 134: The Crimson Bite

    <h4>Chapter 134 - 134: The Crimson Bite</h4>


    Stiles and the girls arrived outside the nightclub and parked their cars.


    The exterior of the club looked unassuming, just a brick building with glowing red neon signage that pulsed in rhythm with a slow, thudding bass. The sign read "Crimson Bite", and the line outside was long. Most people had heard about the grand opening and showed up for the free drinks and food.


    Stiles turned to the two vampires, Alex and Tony.


    "Alright, time to act like you usually do. Now get us in, I don''t feel like waiting in line with these sheeple."


    Alex and Tony nodded and confidently led Stiles and the girls through the VIP entrance.


    Inside, the nightclub was packed. Pulsing red and violet lights strobed across the crowd. The air was thick with sweat, perfume, and the faint metallic tang of blood. Sexy gothic dancers moved like shadows on tforms while electronic remixes of ssical music pounded through the high-end sound system. Hidden booths offered privacy¡ªfor feeding, flirting, or both. Every corner of the club screamed vampire mor.


    The group entered the main floor and was instantly swallowed by the crowd.


    Stiles looked around with a wide grin, then turned to Allison and the others. "Since we''re here... how about we dance a little?"


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "We''re not here to dance, Stiles."


    Stiles pouted dramatically. "You''re no fun. Wait here, I wanna get my groove on for just a minute."


    Without waiting for a response, he strutted toward the dance floor, and then the show began.


    Stiles started dancing.


    Not suave. Not sexy. But Ridiculous.


    He was doing the sprinkler, the robot, the worm, and even something that looked like a wounded chicken trying to moonwalk. The crowd stopped dancing and started watching him,pletely mesmerized by the ridiculous spectacle. The girls were dying withughter, barely able to breathe.


    Lydia was already filming it. Even Victoria cracked a grin.


    "Is he serious? Those aren''t even dance moves." Kira whispered, barely keeping her giggles in check.


    "Knowing Stiles, he probably thinks he''s killing it right now." Allison replied with a smirk.


    After a few gloriously awkward minutes, Stiles stopped, dramatically wiping fake sweat from his forehead.


    The crowd, weirdly entertained, actually cheered. Stiles took a bow and gave a theatrical thank you.


    A stunning woman in a tight red dress approached him, eyes gleaming with interest.


    "Hey, handsome." She purred. "How about youe with me to a private booth so we can get to know each other?"


    Stiles gave her a knowing smile. The moment she walked up, he could feel it, she was a vampire.


    "No thanks." He said casually. "I''ve got a girlfriend."


    The woman smirked. "Then bring her too. I''m all for sharing. The three of us could have a lot of fun."


    Stiles grinned. "Oh, she''d definitely go with you to a private booth to have fun... but trust me, you wouldn''t enjoy it."


    The woman tilted her head, intrigued. "Oh? Is she wild? I like wild girls. Is she here? Call her over. Let''s y."


    Stiles shook his head. "She''s not here. And you should be very thankful for that. Now leave me alone, I''m not interested."


    Her smile faded, and irritation shed across her face. She was just about to trypelling him, but Lydia and the rest of the girls walked up.


    The vampire woman looked at them, then went back into the crowd to find another target.


    Allison crossed her arms. "Stiles, should I tell Malia you were flirting with some random vampire?"


    Stiles immediately held up his hands. "No! I didn''t flirt. She came on to me after seeing my amazing dance moves. I told her I had a girlfriend!"


    "Really? You weren''t tempted to go with her into a private booth?" Allison teased.


    "Not even a little." Stiles said quickly. "And please don''t tell Malia. She''ll probably beat my ass. You know how she is."


    Victoria rolled her eyes. "Alright, enough stalling. Stiles, tell your two goons to get to work. I don''t like this ce."


    Stiles nodded and turned to Alex and Tony. "Find a way to get the other eight leeches into the back room. Text me when it''s done."


    Alex and Tony nodded and disappeared into the crowd.


    Fifteen minutester, the back room was full, dim lighting, sleek ck couches, and ten vampires eyeing each other with suspicion.


    The woman who had flirted with Stiles looked at Alex with narrowed eyes. "So what''s so urgent you had to interrupt my feeding and drag me here?"


    Alex gave a casual shrug. "Be patient. You''ll find out soon."


    Just then, the door mmed open.


    Stiles strolled in, nked by the girls like a supernatural mafia. He gave them all a bright, smug smile. "Hey, suckers."


    The woman smirked and licked her lips. "Handsome, did you change your mind? And I see you didn''te alone. You brought a lot of pretty little things with you."


    She patted the space between herself and another vampire, then looked at Lydia with hungry eyes. "I like redheads the most. Beauty,e sit next to me."


    Lydia smiled sweetly. "Sure."


    She walked over and sat right between the woman and the other vampire, but what neither vampires noticed was the way Lydia''s fingers subtly morphed¡ªlong, sharp talons extending, a transparent venom dripping silently from their tips.


    Across the room, a male vampire nced at Allison and grinned. "Alex, is this why you brought us here? I like your taste. That pale one''s mine."


    Another vampire pointed at Erica. "Leave the blonde for me."


    A third one eyed Victoria andughed. "Oh, and there''s an older woman, too? Alex, Tony, you boys outdid yourselves tonight. You know I love the mature ones. She looks mean, but I bet I can make her smile."


    Victoria''s expression twisted with disgust. "Alright, kids." She said coldly. "Let''s take them down."


    Before any of the vampires could react, Lydia struck first, her venomous talons shing across the arms of the two vampires beside her. Within seconds, they were paralyzed, slumping into the couch with dazed, frozen expressions.


    Allison, Erica, and Cora moved like blurs, each appearing behind a different vampire. In a coordinated attack, they kicked their targets to the ground and quickly subdued them.


    Stiles knocked out two vampires with ease.


    And then there was Victoria.


    She strolled over to the still-stunned vampire who had called her "old." Without hesitation, she pulled out a silenced pistol and shot him several times in the chest. As he crumpled to his knees, groaning, she kicked him hard between the legs a few times. Then, with a final snap, she broke his neck.


    Stiles watched with wide eyes, swallowing hard. ''Note to self: never call Victoria old... or piss her off.''


    "Uh... weren''t we trying not to kill them?" He asked.


    Victoria casually holstered her gun. "I didn''t kill him. I just broke his neck. He''ll heal, he''s a vampire, remember?"


    "Oh. Right. Forgot they can do that."


    Victoria turned to Lydia. "Paralyze the rest of them. We need answers."


    Lydia nodded and swept through the room, pricking the remaining vampires with her talons until they were all immobilized.


    Allison looked around and said. "Let''s read their memories. Maybe we''ll get a clue about John."


    They each moved to a vampire and read their memories. Afterward, they regrouped on the sleek ck couches in the room.


    Stiles held out his hand, and darkness began to swirl in his palm, forming eight tiny fireflies that buzzed with a faint glow.


    "Alright, bloodsuckers." He whispered. The fireflies flew toward the vampires, circling their heads before slipping into their ears and mouths. "You''re mine now."


    Erica frowned. "From the memories I got, John''s extremely cautious. The vampire didn''t even know what he looked like. No phone number, no address, he just shows up at random to give orders and then vanishes."


    Allison nodded. "Same here. The one I read said a guy in a hood turned him one night after giving some speech about immortality, power, and ruling Beacon Hills."


    Victoria looked at the others. "Is it the same for all of them?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Then we can''t do much tonight." Victoria said. "Stiles, order them to act normal and alert us when John shows up."


    Stiles turned to the vampires. "Listen up. Go back to normal. Feed and party, but no killing or raping anyone. When John shows up, text me immediately and stall him. Flirt, spill drinks, act drunk, I don''t care what you do, just keep him here until I arrive. You can even try to use force. Nod if you understand."


    Alex, Tony, and the other paralyzed vampires nodded weakly.


    With their orders given, Stiles and the girls exited the club.


    Once they were outside the nightclub, standing near their cars, Kira asked. "So... what are we gonna do with those vampires once we catch John??"


    Victoria answered without hesitation. "We kill them, of course. Remember kids, there might be good werewolves and shapeshifters like us, but there are no good vampires. Wherever they go, they leave nothing but death and destruction. So don''t feel sorry for them."


    Stiles looked at Victoria, clearly wanting to say something, but hesitated.


    Victoria noticed. "Stop looking at me like that and just say what''s on your mind."


    Stiles nodded. "Okay... but please don''t get angry and kick me in the balls like you did to that vampire. I still want to have kids."


    Victoria smirked. "That depends on what you''re about to say."


    Stiles said. "Just let me finish speaking before you do anything, alright?"


    She crossed her arms. "Fine. Speak."


    Stiles took a breath. "You know how that vampire called you old, and you got pissed..."


    Victoria''s eyes narrowed.


    "Wait! Let me finish!" Stiles said quickly, holding up both hands. "You know how Melissa still looks young? That''s because she absorbed a vampire''s powers. So, what I''m saying is... maybe you should absorb John''s or one of the stronger vampires'' powers. Then you''d look as young as Melissa."


    Victoria slowly walked over to him. Stiles instantly panicked, stepping back and covering his crotch with both hands. "Just, please... don''t kick me in the balls!"


    Victoria chuckled and smacked him lightly on the back of the head. "Rx. I''m not mad, Stiles. And for the record, I''ve already been thinking about that ever since I heard there were vampires in town. I don''t need you to remind me."


    Lydia chimed in. "Then should the rest of us absorb vampire powers too? You know, to stay young?"


    Victoria shook her head. "You little girls don''t have to worry about that. As shapeshifters, you''ll stay young for a long time. And don''t forget how special we are. Remember Agisa? She said she''s over two hundred years old, and she still looks thirty. And she''s just a normal skinwalker."


    Allison nodded. "Mom''s right. The only ones who really need to absorb a vampire''s power to look young again are Dad, Uncle Noah, Deaton, and Rafael. As for us, we can just absorb the powers of the lesser vampires."


    Stiles added. "Let''s hope we find enough strong vampires to go around. As for Victor, I think Scott''s definitely going to be the one to absorb his powers."


    Victoria nodded. "Alright, kids. Let''s go home."


    With that, they all got into their cars and drove back to the ranch.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 135: A Lacrosse Game

    <h4>Chapter 135 - 135: A Lacrosse Game</h4>


    It was a calm day at Beacon Hills High.


    Scott and the pack were sitting in the cafeteria, eating lunch and enjoying a moment of peace after the morning sses.


    Scott leaned over toward Stiles. "Still nothing from your bats?"


    Stiles shook his head. "Nope. Nothing. John hasn''t shown up yet."


    Lydia looked skeptical. "Are you absolutely sure they''re still under your control?"


    "Yes." Stiles said confidently. "I can feel it. They''re still mine."


    Isaac turned to Lydia. "Didn''t you get any visions about the vampires? Anything we could use to find them without waiting around for this John guy?"


    Lydia frowned. "Nope. Nothing."


    Scott sighed. "Then we wait. There''s not much else we can do until he shows."


    Just then, Coach Finstock''s voice boomed through the inte.


    [McCall, Lahey, Stilinski, Boyd, and the other one¡ªRaiden? Aiden? Whatever. My office. Now!]


    Scott chuckled. "Well, let''s go and see what he wants."


    The five of them stood and made their way to Coach''s office.


    ---


    Inside the office, Coach Finstock was pacing back and forth. His whistle swung from his neck as he turned to re at them.


    "Exin yourselves!" He barked. "Youzy, good-for-nothing meatheads! Why haven''t you been showing up for practice?! We''ve got a game today!"


    Scott shrugged. "Lacrosse is boring."


    Isaac nodded. "It''s a waste of time."


    Boyd added. "Yeah... I don''t feel like ying anymore."


    Aiden leaned on the doorframe with a smirk. "I like punching people. But you never let me do that, Coach."


    Stiles raised a hand sheepishly. "I''ve just been busy."


    Coach''s eyes bulged. "Busy?! Busy with what, Stilinski?! Giving me migraines?! And how dare you saycrosse is boring!"


    Stiles shrugged. "You don''t need us anyway. Didn''t you y thest game without us?"


    Coach looked like he''d been personally insulted. "I had to y without you five idiots, because you didn''t show up! And we lost miserably! It was like watching chimps try to do algebra!"


    He turned dramatically to Scott.


    "McCall. If you y today, I''ll give you an A in economics."


    Scott blinked. "But Coach, I already got an A. I can get an A on my own."


    Coach narrowed his eyes and smirked evilly. "Then how about I give you a C on your next test... even if you answer every question right. What do you think about that?"


    Scott said. "You can''t do that. That''s against the rules."


    Coachughed like a viin. "But I can... and I will. Unless you y today."


    Scott smirked. "Fine. I''ll y. But I could make the team lose."


    Coach gasped. "You can''t do that, you wouldn''t dare!"


    Scott leaned in, smiling wider. "I can. And I will."


    Coach threw his whistle onto his desk. "Damn it! Alright! Level with me, McCall, what do you want?"


    Scott thought for a moment. "Let me skip your ss on Friday."


    Coach said. "Fine."


    Stiles immediately chimed in. "Coach, if you let me skip ss too..."


    "NO!" Coach shouted. "You''re not skipping anything, Stilinski! And if you don''t y today, I will call your dad, have a lovely parent-teacher meeting, and tell him everything you''ve been up to, every prank, every sarcastic remark, every fire rm you identally set off."


    He turned to the others.


    "And you three." He pointed at Boyd, Isaac, and Aiden. "You''re dumb. I''m not saying that to insult you. I''m just acknowledging facts. I will help you on your next test because God knows you need it."


    Isaac scowled. "I''m not dumb. I just don''t like economics."


    Coach scoffed. "The test wasn''t that hard! We could''ve brought in a random Indian shop owner and he would''ve scored better!"


    Boyd raised an eyebrow. "Coach... that''s racist."


    Coach waved it off. "Spare me the nonsense, Boyd. You were doing fine until that Hale girl joined ss. Now all you do is stare at her with your mouth hanging open like a golden retriever at a steakhouse. If you like her, stop drooling and go talk to her!"


    Boyd calmly said. "She''s already my girlfriend."


    Coach froze. "What?"


    Boyd smirked. "Yup."


    Coach pointed at him like he''d just uncovered a crime. "Then why do you look like a lovesick Muppet in ss?"


    Boyd smiled. "It''s called love, Coach."


    Coach rubbed his temples. "No, Boyd. That''s called stupidity. Because if you keep daydreaming like that, you''ll fail the year, she''ll be your senior, and she''ll dump your stupid ass for someone who can tell the difference between supply and demand!"


    Scott and the rest of the guys burst outughing.


    Scott wiped a tear from his eye. "Coach, seriously... why do you care so much about today''s game?"


    Coach grumbled. "Because I hate their coach. I hate his face, I hate his voice, I hate his smug little clipboard. I want you morons to win so I can rub it in his oversized forehead."


    Boyd smirked. "He didn''t steal your girlfriend back in high school or something, did he?"


    Coach muttered. "No... nothing like that... I just hate his guts."


    Stiles gave a dramatic sigh. "Fine. We''ll help you win your petty grudge match, Coach."


    Coach smiled wide. "That''s what I like to hear. Alright, idiots, I''ll see you after school at the field. Don''t bete!"


    ---


    After school, Scott, Boyd, Isaac, Aiden, and Stiles changed into their gear and headed to the field with the rest of the team. Coach Finstock was already waiting for them, whistle in hand and fury in his eyes.


    He blew the whistle and barked at them.


    "Alright, listen up, you pathetic losers! Today, we face our greatest enemy yet, a team full of spoiled rich kids. They don''t deserve to win. We do. Why? Because we''re meaner. We''re dumber. And we''ve got absolutely nothing to lose!"


    He pointed aggressively at Greenberg.


    "And if you drop the ball today, Greenberg, I swear I''ll have you mopping the locker room with a toothbrush!"


    Greenberg opened his mouth to speak.


    "Don''t even speak, Greenberg! I already want to beat you with a stick just for breathing too loudly!"


    The team burst outughing as Coach stormed off to the sidelines.


    ---


    Once the game started, Scott, Stiles, Boyd, Aiden, and Isaac dominated. Goal after goal, they led the team like it was a walk in the park.


    On the opposing side, the other coach was losing his mind, yelling at his yers and eventually throwing his clipboard in frustration.


    From the bleachers, Allison, Lydia, Malia, Cora, Erica, and Kira cheered with wild energy.


    "Let''s go, Scott!" Allison shouted.


    Malia cupped her hands around her mouth and yelled. "Stiles, break their legs!"


    Coach Finstock was cackling like a madman on the sidelines. "Take that, you entitled prick! You call that defense?! My grandma moves faster, and she''s dead!"


    With every goal Beacon Hills scored, Coach''s insults got more vulgar and creative. Eventually, the opposing coach had enough and stormed off the field.


    Lydia raised an eyebrow and smirked. "Coach... did you just make the other coach cry?"


    Coach grinned. "Really? Damn. I should''ve filmed that."


    ---


    After the game, the pack gathered at the ranch and lounged in the living room.


    Scott chuckled. "I don''t know what beef Coach had with the other team''s coach, but he was brutal. I even heard him insult the guy''s wife at one point."


    Stiles grinned. "That game was fun."


    Boyd leaned back. "I just hope Coach keeps his word about helping us with that test. I hate studying."


    Lydia rolled her eyes. "You guys do realize we canmunicate telepathically, right? I could help you during the test... for a price."


    Isaac groaned. "Yeah, we know. You just charge too much."


    Aiden popped open a soda. "Shouldn''t you help the pack for free? Y''know, loyalty and all that?"


    Lydia scoffed. "You guys are cheap. Didn''t Scott give all of you a million each?"


    Isaac pointed at her. "Didn''t you get a million too? So why are you still trying to take our money?"


    Lydia smirked. "I''m a girl. I need to shop for new clothes and makeup, and that stuff is expensive. You guys barely spend any money, you even eat here for free!"


    Just then, Victoria and Chris walked into the living room. After exchanging greetings, Chris looked at Stiles.


    "Anything new on the vampires?"


    Stiles sighed. "Nope. Still nothing."


    Victoria added. "We searched around town today, but we didn''t find anything."


    ---


    Meanwhile, at Victor''s Manor


    Victor sat in a grand chair beside the firece, sipping bourbon. Around him stood seven vampires: Adrien Harris, William Borrow, John, Karen, Olivia, Sam, and Frank.


    He nced at them and spoke in a cold, measured voice.


    "How many vampires have you turned so far?"


    Harris responded. "About fifty, sir."


    Victor nodded. "Have you found the Hales yet?"


    Sam answered. "We found where Derek lives, but we couldn''t locate Peter."


    Victor took a sip from his drink and asked. "Did you find out how many wolves are in the McCall pack?"


    Sam replied. "The only ones we know for sure are Scott, Allison, and Victoria, and probably Scott''s mother. As for his friends, we don''t know how many of them are actually in his pack. You told us not to get too close."


    Victor waved dismissively. "Forget about the McCall pack for now. Frank, I want you to take ten lesser vampires and capture Derek. Bring him to me alive. He may be an Alpha, but he won''t be able to handle all of you at once."


    Frank asked. "Alive, sir?"


    Victor nodded. "Yes. I don''t care if you lose a few of those weaklings, just bring Derek alive. And don''t drink his blood, it''s poisonous to you."


    Olivia asked. "Do you want to turn him into a vampire, sir?"


    Victor scoffed. "Of course not. I can''t turn a werewolf into a vampire. I just want to drink his blood. It''s not poisonous to me. If I drink his blood, I won''t need to feed on weak humans for another week to regain my full strength, it''ll help me regain my full strength tonight."


    Frank stood up and smirked. "Consider it done, sir."


    With that, he turned and left to gather the ten lesser vampires for the mission.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 136: Derek vs the Vampires

    <h4>Chapter 136 - 136: Derek vs the Vampires</h4>


    Derek was lounging in his loft, watching TV with Braeden curled up in his arms. They were enjoying a rare moment of peace, something Beacon Hills never letst for long.


    Suddenly, the rm red.


    Derek sat up instantly.


    Braeden looked at him. "What''s going on?"


    "Trouble." He said, his tone grim.


    The metal door of the loft slid open, and Frank stepped inside, nked by ten lesser vampires trailing behind him like shadows.


    Braeden stood. "I''ll get my shotgun." She whispered, disappearing into the bedroom.


    Frank took a few slow steps forward, but didn''t attack yet. He smirked. "So you''re Derek Hale, the Alpha? You don''t look that strong."


    Derek rose to his feet, cracking his neck. "Funny, we''ve been looking for you bloodsuckers all over town. Since you came here yourselves... don''t expect to leave."


    Frank chuckled darkly. "Let''s see what you''re really made of first."


    Frank decided to test Derek''s strength before jumping in himself. He nced back at his minions andmanded. "Get him."


    The ten vampires rushed forward.


    Derek didn''t flinch. His eyes glowed a menacing red, ws extended, and a smile tugged at his lips.


    The loft erupted into chaos as the vampires attacked. But they underestimated him. They thought they were fast, thought they were strong, but Derek was faster, stronger, and he hadn''t even shifted into his werewolf form yet.


    He moved like a blur, precise and brutal. Every time he got close to one of them, it ended in death, ripping out hearts, tearing off heads.


    Four vampires were dead within seconds.


    Braeden returned with her shotgun. Without hesitation, she fired.


    The first vampire''s head exploded. The second took a shot to the chest, his ribcage copsing in a gory mess.


    They dropped dead before they could scream.


    Braeden smirked. "Let''s see if you can heal from that, suckers."


    Frank''s eyes narrowed. He saw that Derek was too strong, so he decided to use Braeden against him. In a blur, he moved, reaching for Braeden''s throat.


    But Derek, who had been keeping an eye on her, saw his move. Just as Frank''s fingers grazed her skin, Derek appeared between them and caught Frank''s wrist mid-motion.


    "There''s no way I''m letting you touch her." Derek growled.


    Braeden gasped, stepping back in shock. She didn''t even see Frank getting close to her.


    Frank tried to yank his hand free, but it was like trying to move a mountain.


    Panicked, he shouted. "Capture the girl!"


    The four remaining vampires lunged for Braeden. She managed to fire again, hitting one in the shoulder. He went down, howling in pain, but the other three were too fast.


    Derek''s eyes glowed brighter. He partially shifted, fur grew along his cheeks and jaw as he mmed a powerful punch into Frank''s face, sending him crashing into the wall.


    Without missing a beat, Derek turned and went after the three vampires attacking Braeden.


    Frank, bloodied and terrified, scrambled to his feet and bolted from the loft. He didn''t look back.


    Derek made quick work of the remaining three vampires, knocking them unconscious before letting out a long breath.


    Braeden leaned against the wall. "Sorry... I was a liability. And that guy escaped."


    Derek stepped over and pulled her into a hug. "Don''t say that. I''m just d you''re okay."


    She nodded, then pointed at the remaining vampires, still breathing but broken. "What about them?"


    Derek''s eyes turned cold. "I''m going to read their memories... then I''ll kill them."


    He walked over to the one Braeden had shot in the shoulder and crouched beside him. Without hesitation, he inserted his ws into the back of the vampire''s neck. A moment passed as Derek read his memories and absorbed his power. Then, he ripped the vampire''s heart out, ending his life.


    One by one, he repeated the process on the other three.


    When he was done, Braeden asked. "What did you see?"


    Derek stood. "Not much. All ten were turned by that guy who escaped, his name''s Frank. They don''t know where he lives. He showed up tonight and ordered them to capture me alive. They thought I was just a lone Alpha with no pack."


    Braeden smirked. "Unlucky for them. And lucky for us, you weren''t."


    Derek nced at the blood-soaked floor. "We need to clean this up and head to the ranch. We can''t stay here, not until we deal with the vampires."


    "You should tell Scott." Braeden said. "What if they go after someone else in the pack?"


    Derek shook his head with a small smile. "Don''t worry about my pack. They''re monsters, even the betas. I already told Cora toe. She''s on her way with Boyd. Until they arrive, let''s clean this mess up fast. We''ll fill everyone in once we''re at the ranch. Right now, the one I''m most worried about... is you. I need to get you out of here, just in case they try again."


    Braeden blinked. "When did you tell Cora?"


    Derek smirked. "Our pack canmunicate telepathically."


    Braeden rolled her eyes. "Of course you can. Seriously, you guys are way too overpowered. You took down ten vampires without even breaking a sweat."


    Derek chuckled. "Want to join us? I don''t think Scott would say no. But you''d have to stay in Beacon Hills... for good."


    Braeden paused, then smiled. "I''ll think about it. Maybe after I take care of the Desert Wolf."


    "Then I should probably help you find her faster." Derek said.


    "Why?"


    "Because you just said you''d join us and stay for good once she''s dealt with. And I''d love that."


    Braeden smirked and winked. "I think I''d love that too."


    Derek smiled, and together, they got to work cleaning the mess.


    Not long after, the loft door slid open again. Cora stepped in with Boyd behind her. She took one look at the bodies and raised an eyebrow.


    "What happened here?"


    "Bloodsuckers attacked." Derek said casually. "Did you bring the truck?"


    "Yeah." Cora replied. "Boyd''s truck is downstairs."


    "Good." Derek nodded. "Let''s clean this up and load the bodies and head to the ranch. We''ll ask Scott or Stiles to burn them."


    Boyd nced at the corpses. "Were they strong?"


    Derek shook his head. "Not really. The only one with some power was the one who turned them. Even he wasn''t that tough. Nowe on, help us clean this up so we can get out of here."


    Together, they finished cleaning the loft, carried the corpses downstairs, and loaded them into the truck. Then they drove off into the night, heading for the ranch.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 137: A Warning

    <h4>Chapter 137 - 137: A Warning</h4>


    Derek, Braeden, Cora, and Boyd arrived at the ranch and made their way to the living room, where the rest of the pack was already gathered.


    Scott looked up as they entered and said. "You reek of blood. What happened?"


    Derek sat down, his expression grim. "Eleven vampires attacked Braeden and me tonight. After I dealt with them and read their memories, I found out they thought I was a lone wolf. Their n was to capture me alive."


    Stiles frowned. "Capture you alive? What for?"


    Derek shook his head. "I don''t know. I only read the memories of four of them, and they were all just lesser vampires. The one who probably knows why they wanted to capture me managed to escaped."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "He managed to escape from you? Was he that strong?"


    Derek snorted. "No, not really. He tried to grab Braeden and use her against me, but I stopped him. I didn''t want to kill him, I wanted to read his memories. But when he ordered the others to attack her, I had to let him go and handle them instead. That''s how he got away."


    Braeden looked down. "Sorry..."


    Derek gave her a soft look. "Don''t apologize. Like I said, I''m just d you''re okay."


    Stiles muttered. "Couldn''t you have just, I don''t know, broken his legs before letting him go?"


    Derek said. "I punched him hard in the face and sent him crashing into the wall. Thought it''d knock him out. Apparently, I didn''t hit him hard enough. I was trying not to make his head explode."


    Chris asked. "Did you find out anything about Victor from their memories?"


    Derek shook his head. "No. Like the other ten vampires under Stiles'' control, they only knew the name of the one who turned them, his name is Frank. They don''t know where to find him. He''s the one who finds them when he needs something."


    Scott growled, frustration clear in his tone. "Damn those bloodsuckers, they are too cautious. They''re starting to get on my nerves."


    Derek looked at Scott. "Hey, can Braeden stay here? At least until we deal with the vampire situation."


    Scott nodded without hesitation. "Of course she can."


    "Thanks." Derek said. "By the way, there are ten vampire bodies in Boyd''s truck. Someone should burn them."


    Scott turned to Stiles. "Stiles, go burn them."


    Stiles blinked. "Why me? Parrish can use fire too."


    Scott replied. "Then both of you go."


    Stiles groaned. "Then youe help us too."


    Scott''s eyes glowed red. "I''m not in the mood."


    Without another word, he stood and walked out of the pack house. A momentter, he shifted into his full wolf form, a massive ck wolf the size of an elephant.


    The entire pack followed him outside. Those who hadn''t seen his wolf form before stared at him in shock.


    Derek stepped forward, speechless for a second. "Cora told me about your wolf form, but seeing it with my own eyes... it''s unbelievable."


    Stiles smirked. "Hey Scott, use your fire ability and show..."


    Allison interrupted him. "Stiles... can''t you feel it?"


    Stiles frowned. "Feel what?"


    Allison shook her head gently. "He''s not in a good mood right now."


    Scott said in a deep, rumbling voice. "Guys, I''m going out on patrol. See youter."


    And with that, he vanished into shadow.


    Melissa watched her son disappear, her expression a mix of worry and pride. "He''s probably angry because he couldn''t find those vampires. And now that they''ve attacked Derek, it means they''re ready to make a move. If we don''t find them soon, Beacon Hills could turn into a bloody mess."


    Allison said. "I should go after him."


    Melissa ced a hand on her shoulder. "Let him be for a little while. You can find himter. Just make sure you remind him... he''s not alone."


    Allison nodded. "I will."


    ---


    After two hours patrolling the Beacon Hills Preserve, Scott¡ªstill in his enormous wolf form¡ªclimbed a hill and looked down at the glowing town below. Then, he let out a powerful, haunting howl that echoed across the entire town. Every supernatural being in Beacon Hills heard it.


    Then hey down, his glowing red eyes still fixed on the town. The moonlight shimmered on his ck fur.


    A few momentster, a beautiful white wolf the size of a horse emerged from the trees behind him. She padded silently over, rubbed her head against his, andy beside him, and together, they watched over Beacon Hills in silence.


    ---


    Victor''s Manor


    After escaping from Derek, Frank used every ounce of speed he had, bing a blur in the night. He ran around town for a while, making absolutely sure he wasn''t being followed. Once confident, he returned to Victor''s manor.


    Inside the grand dining hall, Victor and six other vampires were seated around an elegant table, enjoying their blood-soaked meal in eerie silence. The chandeliers above flickered with dim light, casting long shadows across the gothic room.


    Victor nced up as Frank entered.


    "Where is Derek?" He asked coldly.


    Frank lowered his head. "I''m sorry, sir. He was too strong. He killed all the lesser vampires with ease... and he was faster and stronger than me."


    Victor calmly sliced into his bloody steak, brought the piece to his mouth, and chewed thoughtfully. Then he looked back at Frank.


    "So, you''re telling me that you and your ten useless vampires couldn''t handle one lone mutt?"


    Frank flinched. "He''s an Alpha, sir. And his woman was with him. She''s human... but she''s also a hunter."


    Victor calmly took another bite of steak, chewed slowly, then spoke again. "A normal human was with him... and you didn''t think to capture her? Use her against him?"


    "I tried, sir." Frank said, his voice shaky. "But Derek was too fast. He caught me before I could get close to her."


    Victor slowly set down his fork and knife and reached for his napkin. He dabbed at his mouth like a refined nobleman. Then he rose from his seat, his movements slow and deliberate, like a predator savoring the fear of his prey. The room grew colder.


    The other six vampires at the table tensed, their eyes flicking nervously between their master and Frank, who stood trembling before him.


    Frank swallowed hard, his voice barely a whisper. "I... I did everything I could, sir."


    Victor''s lips curled into a chilling smile. "Did you?"


    Then, without warning, his eyes glowed a deep, blood red color, his fangs elongating as his face twisted into something monstrous, his skin greying, veins bulging, the air itself growing heavy with dread.


    Frank gasped as his body seized, his limbs locking in ce. His veins darkened beneath his skin as Victor took control of the blood flowing inside him.


    "Agh...! P-Please...!" Frank choked, his voice hoarse with agony as his own blood turned against him.


    Victor tilted his head, watching with detached amusement as Frank''s body convulsed.


    With a flick of Victor''s fingers, Frank''s muscles tore themselves apart from within, blood leaking from his nose, his ears, his eyes.


    "You had one task." Victor murmured coldly. "One simple order. And yet, you return to me empty-handed."


    Frank let out a guttural scream as Victor forced his blood to boil, the pain unbearable, his skin blistering. The other vampires flinched, their faces pale with terror.


    Then, with azy flick of his wrist, Victor manipted the blood in Frank''s body, yanking him forward through the air like a puppet. He sank his fangs into Frank''s throat. He drank slowly, cruelly, savoring every drop as Frank''s strength faded, his body withering.


    By the time Victor pulled away, Frank was nothing but a dried husk, his skin clinging to his bones, his eyes sunken and lifeless. Victor tossed him aside like discarded trash.


    Victor licked thest traces of blood from his lips, his monstrous visage melting back into his refined, noble gentleman mask. He turned his gaze to the six vampires, who sat frozen in horror.


    "Remember this." He said calmly. "Do not let me down. And do not think of running. My blood flows in your veins, so no matter where you go, I''ll always find you."


    A heavy silence filled the room.


    "Now." Victor sighed, straightening his cuffs. "Take Frank and feed him. He''ll recover in a few days." His eyes flicked to Karen, who stiffened under his gaze. "Karen. Monitor that girl Allison. Capture her the moment you get a chance. But do not get close to Scott."


    Karen swallowed hard, her voice trembling. "Y-Yes, sir. I won''t let you down."


    Victor smiled, a predator''s grin. "I''m sure you won''t."


    Just then, a powerful howl echoed through the night, sending chills down their spines. Even Victor turned to the window with a worried expression. "That sound..." He murmured. "Something just made the ruler of this town very angry."


    Harris stepped forward cautiously. "You mean Scott McCall? You think he''s the one howling, sir? Not Derek?"


    Victor shook his head. "No, this can''t be Derek. Sam said he and a few hunters fought Derek before, and he''s not that strong. The only reason Frank failed is because he''s too stupid and has no realbat experience. That''s why he couldn''t catch him. But the one howling now... that''s no ordinary wolf. I can feel his power just from the sound."


    Sam asked. "Should we go after Derek now and catch him?"


    Victor said. "No. Forget about him for now. If I''m right, he''s already with Scott. He must''ve told him about us, that''s why Scott howled. It was a warning. He''s telling us this is his territory."


    Sam hesitated. "Should we keep hunting humans for you to feed on, sir?"


    Victor nodded. "Yes. But only outside of Beacon Hills. I''m not ready to fight a monster like Scott, not yet."


    The vampires nodded, their voices quiet. "Yes, sir."


    Victor waved a hand dismissively. "Now get out of my sight."


    The six vampires scrambled to obey. One of them picked up Frank''s withered body as they all rushed from the room, leaving Victor alone, staring out the window at the night.


    The wind carried the echo of Scott''s howl once more.


    And Victor felt something for the first time since escaping the seal in the Nemeton.


    Uncertainty.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 138: Mr. Big Bad Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 138 - 138: Mr. Big Bad Wolf</h4>


    Scott woke up in theke house with Allison, the morning sunlight streaming through the windows. Theyy in bed together, wrapped in each other''s arms, simply enjoying the warmth andfort of being close.


    Allison looked up at him and asked softly. "Are you still in a bad mood?"


    Scott, gently ying with her hair, shook his head. "No. I was just a little frustrated yesterday because of those damn bloodsuckers. But I''m good now."


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "A little frustrated? You looked really angry. Anyway, like I told you yesterday, those vampires aren''t just your problem, they''re the pack''s problem. So don''t stress too much. We''ll find them eventually."


    Scott leaned down and kissed her. "I know I''m not alone. It''s just... the fact that we couldn''t find them and deal with the threat quickly¡ªit got to me a bit. But I''m in a great mood now. Thanks to you."


    He smirked, then pulled her into a deep kiss. "Yesterday was fun, wasn''t it?"


    Allison rolled her eyes, though a smile tugged at her lips. "Okay, I admit it, yesterday was fun. But doing it in the woods? That was so embarrassing. And you were a little too rough."


    Scott scratched the back of his head sheepishly. "Sorry... did I hurt you or anything? You should''ve told me. I would''ve stopped."


    Allison smiled and shook her head. "No, you didn''t hurt me. In fact... I liked it when you were rough. We should do that again sometime. Just... not in the woods. I was worried someone would see us."


    Scott grinned. "Then how about we do it right now?"


    Allison gave him a yful, charming smile. "We shouldn''t, Mr. Wolf. We need to go to school."


    Scott looked at her with a mischievous smirk. "We still have plenty of time before school, my dear."


    Allison bit her lip, her voice a sultry whisper. "Oh... why are your eyes glowing, Mr. Wolf?"


    Scott grinned, his eyes glowing red. "All the better to see you with, my dear."


    His hands trailed up her thighs, slow and deliberate, as she arched into his touch.


    Allison''s breath hitched. "What big hands you have, Mr. Wolf."


    Scott chuckled darkly, his fingers skimming higher. "All the better to touch you with, my dear."


    She shivered as his palms slid beneath the delicate fabric, his grip possessive yet tender.


    Allison gasped as he bit her neck. "W-What big teeth you have, Mr. Wolf..."


    Scott growled against her skin, his voice rough with desire. "All the better to eat you with, my dear."


    A wicked grin spread across her face as she pushed him back onto the bed, straddling him with yful dominance.


    Leaning down, her lips brushing his ear, Allison whispered, "Then show me, Mr. Big Bad Wolf. Show me how bad you can be."


    Scott flipped her beneath him, he growled. "Oh, I''ll show you just how bad I can be."


    Scott leaned in and gave Allison a deep, possessive kiss. With that, words dissolved into gasps, teasing melted into pleading, and Allison learned exactly what happens when you y with the Big Bad Wolf, and she loved every second of it.


    ---


    Scott and Allison left theke house after taking a shower and headed to the pack house to have breakfast with the rest of the pack.


    As they walked into the kitchen, they found Melissa cooking, while Lydia, Cora, Erica, and Malia were already seated at the table, chatting.


    Lydia looked at Allison with a teasing smile. "Did you lose Scott this morning or something? Because you woke me up shouting his name."


    Allison, unfazed by Lydia''s teasing, replied with a smirk, "Nope. He was right beside me, or on top of me, to be precise. We were just... lost in our feelings. And hey, maybe you should stop eavesdropping. We were at theke house, after all."


    Lydia grinned. "I just thought you needed a little help handling Mr. Big Bad Wolf, that''s all."


    Allison sat beside the girls and smiled. "Trust me, I don''t need help with that. I can handle Scott on my own. And seriously, you really need to stop eavesdropping."


    Lydia gave her a mock gasp. "The Allison I remember would''ve turned red and run off by now. Since when did you be so shameless?"


    Allisonughed. "Since I met you."


    Scott just shook his head and walked over to Melissa, joining her to help with the cooking.


    Soon, the rest of the pack filtered into the kitchen and gathered around the table. Chris and Victoria also arrived from their home, joining everyone for breakfast.


    While they were eating, Scott looked at Deaton and said. "Hey Doc, I need you to make a lot of mountain ash."


    Deaton raised a brow. "What for?"


    "Agisa said Victor has a shadow teleportation ability." Scott exined. "We don''t know how far he can teleport with it."


    Chris nodded in understanding. "So you want to trap him inside a mountain ash barrier to stop him from escaping?"


    "Exactly." Scott said. "I don''t want to give him any chance to run. The moment we find him, I want to kill him."


    Lydia tilted her head curiously. "By the way, how do you make mountain ash?"


    Deaton replied. "It''s simple. You just burn the wood from a mountain ash tree, also known as a Rowan tree, and collect the ash."


    "Got it." Lydia said, nodding.


    Melissa chimed in. "Then I''ll go with n and help him. We should bring Agisa, too. Since she''s made it her mission to protect the forest, she probably knows where to find the right trees."


    Victoria nced at Melissa. "Chris and I wille with you as well."


    Just then, Peter arrived at the ranch. After parking his car in front of the pack house, he noticed the door was open. He knocked and called out. "Excuse me, anyone home?"


    From the kitchen, Derek''s voice responded. "Peter,e on in."


    Peter walked into the kitchen with a smile, but his grin quickly faded when he saw Victoria staring at him with a sinister smirk. He coughed awkwardly and quickly moved to stand behind Derek.


    Derek raised an eyebrow. "What do you want, Peter?"


    Peter feigned offense. "What? Can''t I visit my favorite nephew and niece?"


    Cora snorted. "Cut the crap, Peter. What do you really want?"


    Peter sighed and turned to Scott. "I heard your angry howl yesterday."


    Scott narrowed his eyes. "And?"


    Peter leaned casually against the counter. "I guess something got you angry, and I know what it is. A vampire, right? You haven''t found him yet, have you?"


    Scott replied. "Yeah. So what?"


    Peter smiled. "What if I told you I caught the vampire?"


    Scott smirked. "Oh, you caught the vampire? Alright then, let''s get to the point, what do you want?"


    Peter said. "I want to join your pack."


    Scott looked at him for a while, silent. Peter began to sweat slightly, shifting ufortably under the weight of Scott''s gaze. Finally, Scott shook his head.


    "Catching a vampire isn''t enough, Peter."


    Peter frowned. "Then what do I have to do?"


    Scott said. "Until Cora and Derek forgive you for what you did, and until I believe I can trust you, you''re not joining this pack."


    Peter let out a long sigh. "Like I''ve said a thousand times, killing Laura wasn''t something I nned. I lost control. And how exactly am I supposed to earn your trust?"


    Scott shrugged. "Figure it out yourself. If I were you, I''d start with Derek and Cora."


    Peter nced at Derek, then at Cora, but before he could say anything, she growled at him. Peter scratched the back of his head and muttered. "This is going to be tough."


    Stiles said. "Anyway, Peter, you can figure out how to win Cora and Derek overter. Right now, tell us about the vampire, how did you catch him?"


    Peter nodded. "Last night, I was about to go into a bar when I overheard someone inside asking about me. I got suspicious, so I hid and waited. When the guy came out, I followed him down a dark alley. He didn''t know what I was, he thought I was a normal human and tried topel me. I yed along, and when he told me to follow him and turned his back to me, I snapped his neck. Then I took him to my ce and tied him up real good. Once his neck healed, I started asking questions. Turns out, he was turned just a few days ago by some woman named Karen."


    Stiles let out a sigh. "So, just another lesser vampire. But that makes four generals now: Harris, John, Frank, and now this Karen. Just how many of these bloodsuckers are out there?"


    Peter blinked. "Wait, you''re saying there are more than two vampires in town?"


    Stiles nodded. "Yep. So far, we know of sixteen vampires in Beacon Hills, including the one you caught. five of them can walk in daylight, and one of them is an ancient vampire. He''s the one who turned all the others."


    Isaac added. "Actually, there were twenty-six. But Derek and Braeden killed ten yesterday."


    Peter looked at Scott. "So that angry howl I heardst night wasn''t because you hadn''t caught the vampire, it was because there are too many of them here."


    Scott nodded. "Exactly. Anyway, where''s the vampire you caught?"


    "He''s in my car." Peter replied. "I broke his neck again beforeing here."


    Scott turned to Stiles. "Control the vampire with one of your fireflies and make him go back to gather all his bloodsucking friends tonight. We''ll go after them tonight and hopefully catch that Karen woman. As for you, Peter... I suggest you leave town for a month or two. I don''t know why they''re looking for you, but I''m sure it''s not for anything good."


    Peter said. "You don''t have to tell me twice. But someone''s gonna have to take me to the airport."


    Cora scoffed. "Coward."


    Peter asked. "Would you let me stay here with you guys? I promise I''ll help you fight the vampires."


    Scott shook his head. "You can''t stay here, Peter. I don''t trust you that much."


    Peter sighed and looked at Cora. "Then call me whatever you want. I''m not staying in town to fight sixteen vampires¡ªincluding an ancient one¡ªby myself. Now, someone please take me to the airport, I don''t want those bloodsuckers catching me on the road."


    "I''ll do it." Derek said.


    Afterward, they stepped outside the pack house. Scott instructed Peter to drive his car into the barn and release the vampire there¡ªthat way, the vampire wouldn''t burn to ashes in the sunlight.


    Once Peter pulled into the barn, he opened the trunk of his car and pulled out the unconscious vampire, handing him over to Stiles. Without another word, he climbed back into his car and drove off with Derek and Braeden, heading toward the airport.


    Stiles took control of the vampire using one of his fireflies, which slipped into the creature''s ear. When the vampire woke up, dazed and disoriented, Stiles gave a simplemand.


    "Wait here until dark. Then go back and gather your bloodsucking friends tonight."


    The vampire nodded, now fully under Stiles'' control, and retreated into the shadows of the barn to wait for nightfall.


    With that handled, the pack went about their day, some headed to school, while others joined Deaton and Melissa in the forest to collect mountain ash.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 139: The Bait

    <h4>Chapter 139 - 139: The Bait</h4>


    After Scott and the pack finished their school day and night fell, they drove to the address sent by the vampire Stiles had taken control of earlier that morning.


    The location turned out to be a house on the outskirts of town. They parked their cars nearby, and soon, the vampire under Stiles'' control stepped out of the house to greet them.


    When Scott and the pack entered, they found fourteen vampires inside, lounging around and in good spirits. They were expecting some sort of surprise, just as the controlled vampire had promised them earlier.


    But their smiles quickly faded as realization hit, it was a trap.


    When the vampires tried to escape, it was already toote.


    Scott and his pack took them down with ease, not letting a single one get away. Lydia paralyzed all fourteen, and after reading their memories, they learned that all of them had been turned by a woman named Karen, but none of them knew where she was.


    Stiles attempted to take control of them like he had done before, but managed to control only nine.


    He turned to Scott and said. "Looks like I can only control twenty people at once. Ten from the nightclub... and now ten today, that''s my limit."


    Isaac frowned. "So what do we do with the five you can''t control?"


    Scott shrugged. "Absorb their powers... and kill them."


    Lydia stepped forward. "We call dibs."


    Erica grinned. "Yes, yes. Let us girls take their powers. There are six of us, but Kira hasn''t gone through her first full moon yet, so she can''t absorb anything yet."


    Malia scoffed. "What''s all the fuss about? They''re weak. The only power they have ispelling normal humans, which is useless. Even if you got lucky and absorbed it, that ability wouldn''t mean much."


    Lydia shook her head. "That''s not what I''m after. What I want is their ability to stay young forever."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "We don''t need that, Lydia. We''re shapeshifters. The stronger we get, the longer we live. We won''t age for a long, long time. I mean... how long do you guys think we''ll live?"


    Scott shrugged. "I don''t know. Either way, let''s deal with these five. Stiles, tell the others under your control to inform us the moment Karen shows up."


    Stiles nodded and gave themand.


    The pack then brought the five vampires back to the ranch. There, Allison, Cora, Lydia, Erica, and Malia absorbed their powers. Afterward, Scott and Stiles executed the vampires by stabbing them in the heart with sharpened wooden stakes. Then they used their fire ability to reduce their bodies to ash.


    ---


    Three days passed with no new vampire sightings.


    It was nighttime. After dinner with the pack, Scott and Allison strolled toward theke house.


    Scott nced at her. "What''s on your mind? You''ve been thinking about something since this morning."


    Allison hesitated. "I... I feel like someone''s been watching me. Not just today, this started two days ago."


    Scott narrowed his eyes. "Really? I didn''t sense anything."


    "It only happens when you''re not around." She said. "Or maybe it''s just my imagination."


    Scott stopped walking. "No. You should trust your instincts."


    Allison frowned. "Then who''s following me?"


    Scott gave her a yful grin. "Well, considering how beautiful you are, maybe it''s some creepy stalker with a crush. Maybe I should kill the bastard."


    Allison smirked. "Be serious."


    Scott paused, thinking. "Whoever it is... they''re clearly avoiding me. If they''re only following you when I''m not around, they''re either scared of me or don''t want to get caught. It could be the vampires. Maybe they''re nning to use you against me, thinking you''re just a Beta... or even a normal human."


    "That''s possible." Allison admitted. "So how do we find out for sure?"


    Scott nodded slowly. "You said it started two days ago. If they really want to catch you... maybe we give them an opportunity."


    Allison''s eyes lit up. "How about tomorrow, after school, I go into the woods alone as bait?"


    Scott quickly shook his head. "No. Don''t go alone. That''s too suspicious. Go with Lydia and Erica. Just act natural. Don''t look around or spook whoever''s following you."


    Allison rolled her eyes. "I''m not an idiot, Scott. I know how to act."


    Scott chuckled and suddenly scooped her into his arms. "Speaking of good acting... how about some roley tonight?"


    Allison raised an eyebrow, amused. "What kind of roley?"


    He grinned. "How about you dress like a French maid?"


    She smirked. "The boss and the maid? That sounds fun... but not tonight."


    Scott leaned closer. "Then what do you have in mind?"


    Allison gave him a yful, charming smile. "How about the professor and the student. I''ll be the naughty student."


    Scott kissed her. "Say less."


    Then, without another word, he ran toward theke house with Allisonughing in his arms.


    ---


    The next morning, Scott and Allison exined their n to the rest of the pack during breakfast at the pack house.


    Lydia took a sip of her coffee and said. "How about I let my crows follow us when the three of us head into the woods? Even if whoever''s stalking Allison doesn''t confront us, we''ll still know where they are and who they are."


    Victoria shook her head. "No. The crows might spook them. But maybe I should go with you girls, just in case."


    Scott smiled reassuringly. "Don''t worry. Allison, Lydia, and Erica will be fine. They''re strong."


    Stiles nodded. "More than strong. Allison can use poison and ice. Erica canmand the trees to attack. And Lydia has paralyzing venom, soundwave attacks, and can summon ten ghouls. Honestly, I think the ones who should be worried are the idiots following them."


    Chris looked at the girls seriously. "Alright. But the moment you make contact with the enemy, notify us immediately. We''ll be there in seconds."


    Allison nodded. "Got it."


    Scott stood up. "Alright. Time to head to school."


    ---


    After sses ended, Scott and the rest of the pack gathered in front of the school gates. Allison, Lydia, and Erica said their goodbyes to the others and walked off together toward a nearby caf¨¦. After grabbing a quick snack, they headed toward the woods, chatting casually and making sure they looked rxed.


    From a distance, Karen and John watched them closely. They had been tailing the girls ever since they split off from Scott and the others.


    "They''re heading into the woods." John said, eyes narrowing. "Let''s move. This is our chance to grab the girl and take her to Sir Victor. As for her friends... let''s feed on them."


    Karen ced a hand on his arm. "Not yet. We should call in the lesser vampires, just in case."


    John scoffed. "She''s just an innocent little girl. Even if she is a werewolf, she''s just a Beta and she will be distracted protecting her friends. We can catch her."


    Karen shook her head firmly. "Better safe than sorry. We''re calling the lesser vampires."


    John sighed in frustration. "Fine." They both sent out messages to the lesser vampires they had turned, then continued following the girls from a distance, unaware they were walking straight into a trap.


    ---


    Meanwhile, back at the ranch, the rest of the pack had already made their way into the woods. Hidden and waiting for Allison''s call, they were ready for action.


    Stiles'' phone buzzed twice. He read the messages, then let out a low chuckle.


    "Looks like we were right, it was the vampires. And We''re not just catching one general tonight... we''re catching two."


    Boyd leaned in. "Your vampires messaged you? What did they say?"


    "They said Karen and John just messaged them, told them toe to the woods to hunt someone."


    Isaac grinned. "Now I actually feel a little bad for those two. Not only do they have to fight Erica, Allison and Lydia, but they even have to fight their own vampires. That''s just sad."


    Scott crossed his arms and nodded. "I''m just d we''ll finally find out where Victor is... once we read their memories."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 140: When the Hunter Becomes Prey

    <h4>Chapter 140 - 140: When the Hunter Bes Prey</h4>


    Night had fallen.


    The woods were quiet, save for the rustling of leaves beneath the feet of Allison, Lydia, and Erica as they walked deeper into the trees. They kept their conversation light,ughing asionally, but their senses were sharp, waiting for the moment their stalkers would make their move.


    Behind them, hidden among the shadows, Karen and John followed silently, their predatory eyes locked onto the girls.


    "They''repletely unaware." John murmured, a smirk curling his lips. "This''ll be easier than I thought."


    Karen remained cautious. "Don''t underestimate them. That girl is Scott McCall''s mate. She might be more than she seems."


    John scoffed. "She''s just a Beta. And her friends? Probably just normal humans. Even if they are shapeshifters, they''re still just Betas. And Sir Victor said the vampires turned by his blood are as strong as Alpha werewolves, so we don''t need to be scared of three Betas."


    Karen hesitated but eventually nodded. "I know we''re strong. But it wouldn''t hurt to be careful. We wait until the others arrive. We can''t afford any mistakes. I don''t want to go back to Sir Victor empty-handed... and end up like Frank. Or worse."


    John visibly shivered at the mention of Frank. "Yeah... that was terrible. I don''t want to go through something like that either."


    As they spoke, twenty lesser vampires arrived, approaching quietly from the trees.


    Karen frowned. "Jean, why are there only ten of you?" She asked one of the lesser vampires. "Where are the other five?"


    Jean shook her head. "I don''t know, ma''am. They were with us earlier."


    Karen turned to the others. "Any of you seen them?"


    All nine shook their heads.


    Karen''s expression darkened. "Fine. We''ll catch the girl first... then I''ll deal with the ones who ignored my orders."


    John looked over his group, satisfied that all ten of his lesser vampires were ounted for. He gave a sharp nod. "Then let''s move. Let''s catch those girls."


    ---


    Allison slowed her steps, tilting her head slightly as if listening to something. Then she smirked.


    "Alright, girls, let''s stop here." She said casually, before contacting Scott and the rest of the pack telepathically. [You cane now, guys.]


    Erica stretchedzily. "Finally. I was getting bored."


    Lydia sighed. "Honestly, did they really think we wouldn''t notice them trailing us? ssic amateurs. Probably don''t know the first thing about shapeshifters."


    Allison turned around and raised her voice, letting it carry through the trees. "You know, if you''re going to stalk someone, you should at least try to be subtle."


    There was a long pause.


    Then, with a rustle of leaves, a middle-aged man and woman dressed in dramatic gothic clothing stepped out from the trees, followed by twenty others.


    "Clever girl." John sneered. "But not clever enough. You knew someone was following you, but instead of running back to town, you walked deeper into the woods. Don''t you know there are monsters in the woods at night?"


    Allison smiled. "Oh, I know. Because I''m a monster myself, bloodsuckers."


    John''s brow furrowed. "How did you know what we are, little girl?"


    Allison smirked. "You really don''t know anything about the world you''ve stepped into, do you? To answer your question... I smelled you. You reek of blood."


    Erica looked at Karen. "Hey, old woman. What''s with the gothic cosy?"


    Lydia snorted. "They probably think they look cool."


    Allison added. "They don''t. They look creepy."


    John''s face twisted in fury. "You little bi..."


    Karen raised a hand, stopping him. "Enough. We''re not here to banter with children. Let''s just grab them quickly and get out of here. They''re too calm... I don''t like it."


    Karen and John turned to the twenty lesser vampires behind them.


    "Seize them!" They ordered in unison.


    But the lesser vampires didn''t move.


    Karen''s voice rose. "I said seize them!"


    Still, nothing. The vampires stood there, unmoving, staring at them.


    John snapped. "Hey! What''s wrong with you bastards? Didn''t you hear us?!"


    Then, from the shadows, a cold, amused voice cut through the air.


    "Oh, they heard you." Stiles said, stepping into view with a wicked grin. "They just don''t take orders from you anymore."


    Karen''s blood ran cold as she looked past Stiles and saw Scott and the rest of his pack emerging from the darkness.


    Her voice trembled as she muttered. "Damn... this is a trap."


    John''s eyes widened in panic. "Not just a trap, they''ve taken control of our lesser vampires. We''re screwed."


    Isaac chuckled. "These two old suckers are really miserable."


    Melissa''s eyes glowed red. "I still remember when I was attacked by one of their kind... I hate the way they make me feel. I want to tear them apart."


    Stiles held up a hand, grinning darkly. "Wait, Melissa. Let''s not ruin the show just yet, shall we?"


    He turned to the lesser vampires andmanded. "Attack."


    In a sh, the twenty lesser vampires lunged at Karen and John.


    Karen and John fought viciously, their strength far beyond that of the lesser vampires. But twenty against two was a battle they couldn''t win.


    John snarled, tearing the head off one vampire, but three more tackled him to the ground.


    Karen ripped a heart from a vampire''s chest, only to be grabbed by others the next second.


    Scott and his pack watched with bored expressions, as if this were just another Tuesday.


    "This is kind of sad." Kira said.


    "I know." Lydia replied. "I almost feel bad for them."


    Cora smirked. "Almost."


    John managed to throw off several vampires, his face a mask of fury and desperation. "You think this is over?! Sir Victor will destroy you! You have no idea how strong he really is!"


    Stiles chuckled darkly. "Yeah, yeah... we''ll see who destroys who."


    The fight dragged on. Eventually, Karen and John copsed¡ªbloody, beaten, and too wounded to stand.


    They''d managed to kill ten lesser vampires and dismember seven others, leaving only three rtively unscathed.


    Aiden whistled. "Damn, those two are tough."


    Boyd shook his head. "No. The lesser vampires are just too weak."


    Derek nodded thoughtfully. "Judging by their strength, they''re about as strong as I was before joining the pack. That means Victor''s blood can create vampires on par with an Alpha werewolf."


    Rafael frowned. "But there must be a limit to how many he can make, right?"


    Agisa, standing beside him, spoke up. "Back when we fought Victor, he always had twelve generals. The rest were lesser vampires, and there were a lot of them."


    Scott turned to Lydia. "Paralyze them first."


    Lydia stepped forward, and Paralyzed them.


    Scott walked over to John and looked at his pack. "One of you read the woman''s memories."


    He then pressed his ws into the back of John''s neck and began reading his memories.


    Victoria stepped forward and did the same to Karen.


    A momentter, Scott rose to his feet, his eyes glowing red with fury. Without a word, he kicked John hard in the side.


    Melissa looked at him. "How bad is it?"


    Scott''s jaw clenched. "They''ve killed a lot of people."


    Noah frowned. "But I haven''t had that many missing persons reports."


    Victoria, rising after reading Karen''s memories, exined. "That''s because they went outside Beacon Hills to hunt. They targeted people who wouldn''t be missed. But like Scott said... the body count is high. We can''t let Victor escape Beacon Hills."


    Allison stepped forward. "Did you find out where Victor is?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. He''s in a mansion that used to belong to these two, near the Beacon Hills Preserve."


    Chris asked. "How many vampires does he have?"


    Victoria answered. "Seven generals, including these two. And fifty lesser vampires, including the twenty under Stiles'' control, the five killed by the kids, and the ten Derek and Braeden killed."


    Scott turned to Deaton. "Doc, do we have enough mountain ash to ce a barrier around a 7,000-square-foot mansion?"


    Deaton nodded. "Yes. We have more than enough."


    Stiles crossed his arms. "So what''s the n? Are we going after Victor tonight?"


    Scott shook his head. "Not yet. First, we need a way to gather all the vampires in one ce. I don''t want a single one escaping Beacon Hills."


    Stiles pointed to the paralyzed Karen and John. "What if I take control of these two..."


    "No." Victoria cut him off. "Don''t. Victor can control their blood. I saw it in one of Karen''s memories. He has a connection to them, and he can sense them. The moment you try to take control, he''ll know. We can''t risk spooking him."


    Isaac frowned. "What do you mean he can control their blood?"


    Scott nodded grimly. "I saw a memory where that guy named Frank failed to capture Derek. Victor punished him by controlling his blood. It was... creepy."


    Agisa cleared her throat awkwardly. "Did I forget to mention that?"


    Stiles stared at her, stunned. "You knew and didn''t tell us?"


    Agisa shrugged guiltily. "Forgive me. It''s been over two hundred years."


    Derek stepped forward. "Tell us more about that ability."


    Agisa exined. "He can manipte his own blood, turn it into weapons like daggers, swords, whips..."


    Lydia''s eyes widened. "That''s dangerous. Can he control other people''s blood too?"


    Agisa shook her head. "No. If he could, I''d be dead by now. He can only control his own blood. As long as you don''t ingest it, you''re fine. But his generals, he turned them himself. His blood is inside them, so he has control over their blood."


    Stiles frowned. "But still... couldn''t he just turn his blood into mist or something, make you inhale it, and kill you that way?"


    "He tried." Agisa said. "It worked on normal human hunters. But we supernaturals survived. We were wounded, sure, but not killed, and our bodies expelled his blood quickly. Besides, I wasn''t the one fighting him back then, I was fighting his generals. I only fought him when we sealed him, and on that day, we used vervain to weaken him so he couldn''t use his blood magic."


    Isaac tilted his head. "Then who was fighting him?"


    "There were five strong Alphas with us." Agisa replied. "And a hunter family that specialized in killing vampires. They had weapons even Victor feared."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Anything else you forgot to mention before we face this guy?"


    Agisa smiled faintly. "That''s all. Don''t worry. Victor is strong, there is no doubt about that, but so is Scott. I saw him kill that tree monster... and I''ve never seen anything like that before. His werewolf form is terrifying. And with his fire powers? I don''t think Victor stands a chance."


    Melissa stepped closer to Scott. "Don''t let his blood get inside you. It''s been two hundred years, he may have grown even stronger. When you fight him, don''t hold back. Shift into your full werewolf form and go for the kill."


    Scott nodded. "Don''t worry, Mom. I''ll be careful, and I''ll fight with everything I have. But I''m not killing him... not until I absorb his powers."


    Chris frowned. "Victor''s too dangerous, Scott. Forget trying to gather all the vampires. We should take him out tonight."


    Scott looked thoughtful. "Alright... but how do we create a mountain ash barrier around his mansion without alerting him?"


    Deaton smiled. "Remember? I can use telekinesis. I''ll form the barrier quickly and silently."


    Scott nodded. "Good. Then let''s kill these surviving lesser vampires, grab the mountain ash, and head to Victor''s mansion."


    Stiles nced at Karen and John. "What about them?"


    Scott replied. "We can''t kill them yet. Not until we trap Victor inside the barrier. If he senses their deaths, he might run away or something. We''ll keep them alive until he''s trapped."


    With that, the pack absorbed the powers of the surviving lesser vampires, killed them, and burned their bodies to ash. They took the paralyzed Karen and John back to the ranch. After gathering the mountain ash, they headed through the woods toward Victor''s mansion.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 141: The Confrontation Before the War

    <h4>Chapter 141 - 141: The Confrontation Before the War</h4>


    After returning to the ranch and taking two barrels of mountain ash with them, Scott and his pack brought the two vampires, John and Karen, and headed toward Victor''s mansion through the woods.


    As they neared their destination, the pack emerged from the treeline and gazed at the mansion from afar.


    Scott turned to Deaton. "Doc, quick, do your magic before Victor senses Karen and John and starts wondering why they''ve stopped here."


    Deaton nodded and stepped forward, hands outstretched. The mountain ash from one of the barrels lifted into the air, swirling like ck dust. His telekinesis guided it into a wide arc, forming a perfect, unbroken circle around the mansion''s perimeter.


    "It is done." Deaton said calmly.


    Scott said. "Keep reinforcing it. If he tries to break free, don''t let him."


    Deaton nodded, his expression focused. "Don''t worry. He''s not going anywhere."


    The moment the barrier wasplete, Victor felt it. He wasn''t afraid, he had already regained his full power. But he didn''t like being trapped like an animal. He attempted to shadow-teleport through a back door, but the barrier rejected him, bouncing him back with a violent shock. Cursing, he tried to force his way through the mountain ash with brute strength, but each time the barrier weakened, Deaton reinforced it instantly.


    Realizing he cannot break the barrier, Victor snarled, baring his fangs. "Fine. If they want a fight, I''ll give them one."


    "He''s trying to break through." Deaton informed the pack. "But I won''t let him."


    With the barrier holding, Scott and his pack approached the mansion and stopped at the front door.


    Inside, Victor gathered his remaining generals Harris, Frank, Sam, Olivia, and William. "We''re under siege." Victor announced, his voice dripping with disdain. "A pack of mutts thinks they can trap me in my own home. Let''s remind them why vampires ruled the night long before their kind crawled out of the dirt."


    Frank was afraid, but he didn''t dare show it. He kept his face nk, hiding the fear that gnawed at him from within. Olivia and Sam, on the other hand, were buzzing with anticipation, eager to prove their worth to Victor. Meanwhile, William Barrow wore a twisted, maniacal grin, already fantasizing about spilling the blood of those with glowing eyes.


    Harris''s gaze flickered toward the back door, his mind already calcting escape routes. He had no intention of dying tonight¡ªnot for Victor, and certainly not for anyone else.


    Then Victor led them to the front entrance to meet the enemy, but the moment Victorid eyes on Scott, something primal twisted in his gut. For the first time in his ancient, immortal life, he felt fear. Not just unease¡ªtrue, instinctive fear. There was something about Scott that terrified him, something primal and iprehensible. ''What kind of monster is this?'' He thought. ''And not just him... I can feel how strong the rest of his pack is, too.''


    Meanwhile, Karen and John¡ªstill paralyzed on the ground by Lydia''s poison¡ªlooked at Victor with strained eyes. "S-Sir... help us..." Karen begged weakly.


    Victor looked at them with disgust. "Garbage. Not only did you fail to capture a little girl, you got caught and led the enemy straight to us."


    Scott turned to Chris and Victoria. "Go ahead. Absorb their powers. They''re useless now."


    Victoria''s lips curled into a cruel smile as she knelt beside Karen. Her ws sank into the vampire''s chest, as she absorbed Karen''s powers, her appearance began to change, her face regaining youth until she looked like she was in her twenties again.


    Allison''s eyes widened in surprise. "Mom? You look... You look like you did when I was a kid. It''s kind of surreal."


    Stiles, standing nearby, blinked a few times before blurting. "Whoa. I did not expect you to be that beautiful when you were young."


    Victoria slowly turned her head and gave him a sharp re. "What did you just say, Stiles?"


    Stiles immediately stepped back and protectively covered his crotch. "I said you''re beautiful! That''s all, just apliment!"


    Before he could fully recover, Malia shot him a dangerous smile. "So... you find Victoria attractive, huh?"


    Stiles groaned. "Ohe on, one woman at a time, please!"


    At that moment, Chris, who had just finished absorbing John''s powers and regained his youth, walked over to Stiles and ced a firm hand on his shoulder.


    "Stiles." He said in a calm, serious voice. "Just when I was starting to be okay with you dating my daughter... now you''ve got your eyes on my wife? I think we need to have another long conversation."


    Stiles raised both hands in surrender. "I was just praising her! Damn it, I really need to learn when to shut my mouth..."


    The entire pack burst outughing.


    Stiles looked around at all theughing faces and muttered. "I hate all of you..."


    After that, Scott walked over to the two unconscious vampires. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and incinerated Karen and John with a stream of fire, reducing them to ash.


    "Fire maniption?" Victor stared in shock at the mes dancing in Scott''s palm. "What kind of monster are you, kid? I''ve fought Hellhounds before... and I''m sure you''re not one. So what are you?"


    Scott smirked. "You''ll find out soon enough."


    Then, Agisa¡ªstanding beside Noah¡ªstepped forward with a smile. "Hey Victor. Long time no see. How was it, spending over two hundred years locked inside the Nemeton?"


    Victor stared at Agisa for a long moment. Then recognition hit him. His expression twisted with rage.


    "It''s you... bitch." He snarled. "You''re still alive? No matter. I''ll make sure to kill you, and every single mutt you brought with you tonight."


    Agisa smiled calmly. "You''re not fooling anyone but yourself, Victor. I recognize that look on your face, it''s the same one you had right before you got sealed all those years ago. I can feel it in you now... the despair, the frustration. But most importantly..." Her eyes gleamed. "I can feel your fear. You''re afraid of Scott."


    Victor burst outughing, wild and unhinged.


    "Fear? You think I''m afraid of some kid? You must''ve gone senile, Agisa. I''ve lived over a thousand years! I''ve ughtered creatures far more powerful than this little mutt. And tonight, I''ll feast on his blood, and the blood of all his pack!"


    Agisa just shook her head. "Like I said... you''re not fooling anyone."


    Scott stepped forward, smiling. "Hey, old sucker. You can drop the act now. You know we''re shapeshifters, right? We can smell fear."


    Stiles grinned as he turned his gaze toward Harris.


    "Hey, Mr. Harris." He said with a mischievous smirk. "Guess who''s dealing with you tonight? That''s right. Me. Happy?"


    Harris narrowed his eyes at Stiles, his mind racing.


    ''If I can capture that idiot Stilinski... maybe I can use him to escape Beacon Hills. I don''t want to end up like John and Karen.''


    Meanwhile, Noah''s eyes locked on one of the vampires standing near Victor. "So... there you are, Barrow. We''ve been looking all over Beacon Hills for you."


    Stiles nced at his dad. "You know him?"


    Noah nodded grimly. "His name is William Barrow. A terrorist who escaped from Eichen House less than a month ago. He imed he saw children with glowing eyes... then blew up a school bus."


    Parrish stepped forward. "So what do we do about him, Sheriff? The FBI''s already on our backs. We can''t just kill him, burn the body, and say he escaped."


    Rafael said. "That''s easy. Just kill him and say you had to in the report. Then, after taking his body to the morgue for a post-mortem examination, you can cremate him. Simple."


    William red at them all, furious. "I''m still alive, you pigs. I can hear you."


    Noah smirked. "You won''t be alive for long."


    Stiles turned to him, mock-surprised. "Damn, Dad¡ªI didn''t know you had this side to you."


    Noah''s face hardened. "He killed children, son. I don''t show mercy to monsters like him."


    Scott took a step forward, his voice steady andmanding.


    "Alright. Let''s end this. I''m fighting Victor. Who''sing inside the barrier with me to deal with the rest?"


    Derek cracked his knuckles and nodded toward Frank.


    "I''ve got him. We''ve got unfinished business."


    Stiles pointed at Harris with an evil grin.


    "Leave our dear old teacher to me."


    Noah looked straight at William. "I''m taking him down myself."


    Malia stretched and cracked her neck. "Leave the woman to me. I''ve been itching for a fight."


    Chris stepped forward, eyes locked on the fifth vampire beside Victor.


    "Sam... so this is what you''ve be? You used to help me protect innocent lives. Now you feed on them?"


    Sam''s expression darkened. "Don''t lecture me, sir. You''re a monster too. And besides... I was raised to be a hunter. You gave up on us. You dismissed me and the others. What was I supposed to do?"


    Chris shook his head. "I gave you enough money. You could''ve joined another hunter family... or left the hunter life behind. Found a wife. Had a family. Anything but this."


    Sam''s voice was cold. "It''s toote now, sir."


    Chris sighed deeply. "Yes... it is. So let me send you on your way."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 142: Scott vs The Ancient Vampire

    <h4>Chapter 142 - 142: Scott vs The Ancient Vampire</h4>


    Outside Victor''s mansion, Scott was ready to fight the ancient vampire. Just as he stepped forward, Melissa said. "You''re not going in there before shifting, Scott. You promised me you''d be careful."


    Scott looked at her and said. "Mom, he''s not that strong."


    Melissa, worry written across her face, replied. "You promised me."


    Scott sighed. "Okay, okay. I''ll shift, and I''ll be careful. Don''t worry."


    He took off his clothes, leaving only his underpants, and handed them to Allison. "Babe, hold these for me, will you?"


    Allison smiled as she took the clothes. "Go get him, and do be careful."


    Scott nodded, turned to face Victor, and began to shift. His form changed rapidly, body expanding into a towering, three-meter-tall werewolf. ck fur covered his muscr frame, his eyes glowed red, sharp ws grew from his hands, and a tail swayed behind him.


    Then Scott let out a low, deep, and powerful growl.


    Victor stared in surprise. In his long life, he had seen werewolves and shapeshifters with monstrous forms like Scott''s. But what unnerved him wasn''t the form, it was the overwhelming feeling he got from Scott. This one... he was strong. Stronger than anything Victor had fought before.


    Scott walked toward the mountain ash barrier, and passed through it like it wasn''t even there.


    Seeing that, Victor took a cautious step back, confusion clouding his face.


    "You... the mountain ash..." Victor muttered. "What''s going on? How could you pass through it like it wasn''t there? You shouldn''t be able to do that..."


    Scott just grinned at the stunned vampire. And before Victor could react, Scott lunged forward and punched him so hard he flew backward into the mansion, smashing through a wall. Splinters and stone exploded around him.


    "Doc!" Scott called without looking back. "Make another barrier. Just for me and Victor. I don''t want him using his shadow-teleportation to sneak attack Derek and the others."


    From outside the barrier, Deaton nodded. Lifting his hands, the mountain ash rose from the barrel, danced through the air, and formed a perfect ring, encasing only Scott and Victor inside the mansion. The other five vampires were now trapped between the first and second barriers.


    Scott walked into the mansion, a massive chandelier flickering overhead. Dim light cast eerie shadows against the walls.


    Victor rose from the rubble, brushing stone dust from his suit. His red eyes burned with anger.


    "You''re going to pay for that, kid." He growled.


    Scott''s lips curled into a smirk. "Come on, show me what you''ve got. Show me how strong an ancient vampire really is."


    Victor snarled and vanished into the shadows.


    But Scott didn''t move. He stood still, eyes closed, then sensed danger from behind. Victor emerged from the darkness, ws outstretched, only for Scott''s hand to whip around and grab him mid-air by the throat.


    The vampire''s eyes widened in shock as Scott lifted him off the ground with casual ease and mmed him into the floor, creating a crater beneath them.


    Scott looked at him with disdain. "Is this all you''ve got? Come on, you''re an ancient vampire, aren''t you? Show me something special."


    Victor rose from the crater, his fury boiling over. "You want special? Then let me show you something special!" He roared.


    His body began to twist and contort, bones cracking, wings bursting from his back, skin turning leathery gray, and fangs elongating. A monstrous, bat-like creature emerged, over three meters tall, shrieking with rage.


    Scott''s grin widened. "Yeah, that''s what I''m talking about."


    "Let''s see how you handle this now, you stupid mutt!" Victor roared as he lunged again.


    Scott didn''t dodge. He met him head-on. Their collision shook the mansion''s foundation. Shockwaves rippled through the air, shattering windows and splintering wood. Victor''s ws raked across Scott''s chest, but couldn''t pierce his hide.


    Scott''s werewolf body, covered in fur ck as night, was like imprable armor.


    Victor''s eyes widened. "Impossible..."


    Scott mmed a fist into Victor''s gut, lifting him off the ground and sending him crashing through a stone pir. Dust and debris filled the air.


    Victor got back up and charged again, faster than before, furious and desperate. He teleported around the room, shing from different angles, diving from the ceiling like a predator, but nothing worked. Scott endured it all, brushing off the vampire''s strongest attacks like mosquito bites.


    Victor tried mind control next. He locked eyes with Scott, his voice dripping with ancient power. "Kneel."


    Scott smirked. "Oh, you''re trying topel me?" He shook his head. "Unfortunately for you, it doesn''t work on me."


    Snarling in rage, Victor summoned a spear formed from his own blood, sharp and deadly. He hurled it at Scott''s chest. Scott ducked and drove his fist into Victor''s gut again, the force lifting him off the ground. The vampire wheezed, coughing blood.


    But the blood floated in the air, twisting into two razor-sharp des that shot toward Scott''s neck.


    Scott dodged one de, caught another in his hand, and crushed it effortlessly. The de he had dodged earlier circled back toward his back, but Scott didn''t even bother to move. He let it hit him. The sharp edge couldn''t pierce his hide.


    "You''ll need more than that." Scott growled.


    Victor snarled and unleashed his most dangerous move yet¡ªhis blood turned to mist, swirling around the room.


    "If I can''t prate your thick hide." Victor whispered, grinning cruelly. "Then I''ll kill you from the inside."


    The blood mist surged toward Scott, tendrils snaking toward his mouth and nose¡ªany opening to invade his body.


    Scott exhaled, amused.


    Then his entire body erupted in mes.


    The fire roared to life, engulfing him in a swirling inferno. The blood mist sizzled, evaporating before it could even touch him.


    Victor stumbled back, his confidence shattering.


    "What... are you?" He muttered in shock and fear.


    Scott''s deep, bestial voice echoed through the room.


    "I''m the thing monsters like you fear."


    Once the blood mist vanished, Scott extinguished the mes on his body and said. "If you''ve got any more abilities, now''s the time to use them. I''m getting bored, and trust me, you really don''t want that to happen."


    Victor''s lips curled into a snarl. "I''ve survived more than a thousand years. I won''t fall to some overgrown mutt!"


    But Scott could smell it¡ªthe fear, the desperation.


    Victor lunged again, blood coating his right hand as it elongated into a ded weapon forged from hardened blood.


    With his blood-forged de, he shed toward Scott''s throat.


    Scott activated his new thunder ability, coating his right hand in crackling electricity. He shed with Victor''s de, instantly evaporating the blood weapon and sending a surge of electricity through Victor''s body, leaving him convulsing on the ground.


    Scott looked down at him and said. "You were strong, the strongest I''ve faced, honestly. When I heard there was an ancient vampire in town, I was excited. But your strength... disappointed me, Victor."


    Victor shifted back into his human form and tried to crawl away, but Scott nted a heavy foot on his back, pinning him down.


    "No more games."


    With a brutal swipe, Scott tore off Victor''s left arm. Blood sprayed across the floor, and Victor howled in agony.


    Then, without hesitation, Scott ripped off the right arm.


    Then the left leg, and finally, the right leg.


    Victory there, mangled and bleeding, staring up at the towering beast standing over him. After more than a thousand years of life, the thing he feared most was death. And now, it was here.


    He regretted not fleeing Beacon Hills the moment he had regained his freedom.


    Looking up at Scott, he pleaded. "Mercy... please..."


    Scott''s glowing red eyes narrowed. "There''s no mercy for monsters like you, bloodsucker."


    He crouched down, raised a massive fist, and mmed it into Victor''s face. Again. And again. Until the ancient vampire''s face was a shattered mess, and he finally fell unconscious.


    Then Scott inserted his ws into the back of Victor''s neck, delving into his memories and absorbing his powers.


    When it was done, Scott stood up, his eyes burning with rage. He had seen everything Victor had done over the centuries¡ªughtering people not out of hunger, but for fun. He was a monster. A true evil.


    Scott lifted his foot and stomped on Victor''s head, crushing it like a melon. Then he raised his hand and burned the body to ash.


    Afterward, he shifted back into his human form and closed his eyes, focusing, sensing the new abilities he had gained.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and thought to himself. ''I gained a blood control ability. Now I can control my blood like Victor. I also gained a mind maniption ability. And most importantly, my shadow ability has grown stronger. For long-distance teleportation, I can now travel five hundred meters instead of just one hundred, and the cooldown is only thirty seconds. As for short distances, I don''t need a cooldown period at all anymore. And... it seems I''ve gained a new ability too.''


    Scott concentrated, and soon darkness began to gather around him. He felt like he could control it¡ªbut he knew he''d need to train to fully master it. But that wasn''t the ability he had just gained. He waved his hand, and a portal formed from the darkness. On the other side of the portal was theke house back at the ranch. Scott stepped through it and appeared in front of theke house.


    Heughed and said. "Cool. Let''s call this ability Shadow Portal. I need to test how far I can teleport with it, but I''m sure I can at least go anywhere within Beacon Hills. Now, let''s see if I can use it again."


    Scott tried but failed to activate the portal again and thought to himself. ''It has a cooldown period. Alright, let''s take a quick shower and try again.''


    As he walked into theke house, he suddenly heard Allison''s voice inside his head.


    [Scott, how did you get home? I can feel through our pack bond that you''re at theke house now.]


    Scott answered telepathically. [Oh, I gained a new ability. I''ll tell you about it when I get back.]


    While taking a shower, Scott felt that he could use his new ability again. ''So the cooldown period of the Shadow Portal is about five minutes.'' He thought. ''That''s great.''


    After finishing his shower and getting dressed, he used his new ability again. Darkness gathered around him, and with a wave of his hand, he opened a portal to the front of Victor''s mansion and stepped through it.


    Stiles saw Scott appear and came running. He grabbed him by the cor, shook him, and yelled. "You got another cool ability? That''s not fair!"


    Scott kicked Stiles away, sending him crashing to the ground in a funny way, and said. "Why haven''t you and the others dealt with the vampires yet?"


    Stiles got up, dusted himself off, and replied. "We were waiting for you to finish your fight."


    Scott rolled his eyes. "You didn''t have to do that. Now go deal with Harris."


    "Fine!" Stiles walked toward Harris, grumbling and muttering something about how Scott always gets the cool powers and how it''s not fair.


    Scott ignored him and looked at Chris, Noah, Malia, and Derek. "I''m fine, guys. Go deal with the vampires. And remember¡ªdon''t kill them. We still need them to call all the lesser vampires here so we can take them out once and for all."


    They nodded and moved toward their opponents.


    Melissa and Allison walked over to Scott. Melissa asked. "Are you okay? You didn''t ingest Victor''s blood or anything, right?"


    Scott shook his head. "I''m okay, he wasn''t that strong. And as for his blood mist, I burned it with my fire before it even got close to me."


    Allison kissed him and smiled. "I''m d you''re okay. I know how strong you are, but knowing he was an ancient vampire... I was still a little worried."


    Scott hugged Allison and then looked at Melissa. "I''m fine, Mom. Let''s watch the rest of the fights."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 143: The End of the Vampires

    <h4>Chapter 143 - 143: The End of the Vampires</h4>


    After confirming that Scott was fine, Chris, Noah, Derek, Stiles, and Malia stepped through the barrier, each one facing their designated opponent.


    Stiles grinned wickedly at Harris. "Well, Ms. Harris." He said mockingly. "You used to love giving me detention every chance you got. How does it feel to be the one in detention now?"


    Harris scowled, thoughts racing. ''I didn''t think someone as strong as Victor would get killed by that stupid kid McCall... but I''m not stupid. I''m not dying here. I''ll catch this brat Stilinski and use him to escape.''


    Fueled by desperation, Harris tapped into all his strength. Dark veins spread across his face, his eyes glowed red, fangs grew, and with a hiss, he dashed toward Stiles at full speed. To his surprise, he actually managed to grab Stiles, locking an arm around his neck and standing behind him with a triumphant smirk.


    Harris couldn''t believe it had been that easy. A cruel smile formed on his lips as he turned toward Noah, who was preparing to fight William Barrow.


    "Hey, Sheriff!" Harris shouted. "If you don''t want your stupid son to die, help me escape from Beacon Hills!"


    Noah nced at Harris with pity in his eyes, then looked at Stiles, who was still smirking calmly, and simply shook his head before turning back to Barrow,pletely ignoring Harris.


    Harris frowned in confusion. "Hey! What''s with that look? Don''t you care about your son? Or do you actually think I won''t kill him?"


    Noah replied without even ncing his way. "You can try."


    Harris turned to face Scott and the rest of the pack¡ªonly to find them watching him like he was a clown. Panic rose in his chest. He looked at Stiles and shouted. "Stilinski! Why don''t your father and your friends seem to care about your life?!"


    Stiles casually grabbed Harris'' arm, the one holding his neck, and began squeezing. Harris screamed in pain as bones cracked under the pressure. He dropped to his knees, desperately trying to pry Stiles'' hand off, but he couldn''t.


    Looking down at him, Stiles said coldly. "It''s not that they don''t care about me... It''s just that they know you''re too weak to even hurt me."


    Then he released Harris¡ªonly to immediately kick him with such force that Harris flew backward and mmed into the mountain ash barrier, bouncing right back toward Stiles.


    Stiles met him with a punch to the face, shattering his fangs and embedding him into the ground.


    "You''re so weak." Looking down at the crumpled figure, Stiles said. "Tell me, Mr. Harris... Why did you be a vampire?"


    Harris justy there, ring at him silently.


    Stiles shrugged. "Well, I don''t care anyway. Since we still need you alive, you should take a nap."


    With that, he punched Harris in the face, but Harris didn''t pass out. He kept ring at Stiles.


    Stiles smiled apologetically. "My bad. I didn''t want to use too much force and crush your head like a watermelon."


    He hit him again. Still, Harris didn''t pass out.


    Stiles apologized once more and kept hitting him, careful not to use too much force. After every punch, he''d mutter an apology and promise. "The next one will definitely knock you out."


    Eventually, Harris'' face was bruised ck and blue, tears streamed down his cheeks, and he started sobbing.


    "Please... just kill me already..."


    Stiles frowned and growled. "Damn it, I can''t believe I can''t knock you out. Alright, time to use all my strength."


    He raised his fist, now igniting it with mes.


    "Mr. Harris, don''t me me if your head explodes."


    He swung his ming fist¡ªbut stopped just a few inches from Harris'' face.


    Stiles stood up, chuckling. "I''m just kidding, let..."


    "Stiles." Isaac cut in. "Harris already fainted from fear... He even peed his pants."


    Stiles blinked, looked down, and sure enough¡ªHarris was unconscious, and his pants were soaked with urine.


    "Disgusting garbage." Stiles muttered, kicking him aside.


    Then he summoned one of his fireflies and used it to control Harris. As he rejoined Scott and the rest of the pack, he noticed Scott, Allison, Erica, Lydia, and Melissa all staring at him with weird expressions.


    "What?" Stiles asked. "Why are you guys looking at me like that?"


    Melissa sighed. "Do you have to disgust us every time you fight someone?"


    "What do you mean?" Stiles asked, genuinely confused.


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "Remember that horse guy¡ªwhat was he again?"


    Erica chimed in. "A Nuckvee."


    "Right, that! You made him vomit and crap himself." Allison said. "And now Harris peed himself. I think I''m done watching you fight."


    Stiles held up his hands defensively. "Hey, hey, hey! That horse guy thing was an ident! And Harris just has a weak heart! He was so scared he peed himself, not my fault!"


    Scott and the rest of the pack ignored him and turned back to watch the other fights.


    Stiles looked around and muttered. "Guys, it really was just an ident... guys? Hello?"


    Scott sighed. "Okay, Stiles, we believe you. Now go read Harris'' memories and see how many lesser vampires he''s turned."


    Stiles nodded and walked over to Harris, mumbling under his breath.


    The other fights didn''t take long. Malia, Chris, Derek, and Noah quickly knocked out their opponents and read their memories.


    Then Stiles used his fireflies to take control of the defeated vampires.


    Victoria asked. "So, how many lesser vampires do we still have to deal with?"


    Stiles replied. "ording to Harris'' memories, there were originally fifty lesser vampires. We killed the twenty I was controlling today, plus five we already took out before, and the ten Derek killed, that makes thirty-five dead. That leaves fifteen still alive. And ten of those were turned by Harris."


    Malia added. "The woman I fought had five."


    Chris said. "Sam didn''t turn anyone."


    Noah nodded. "Barrow didn''t either."


    Derek added. "Frank had ten, but I already killed them."


    Scott nodded. "Alright. Stiles, wake up Harris and the woman. Tell them to call their lesser vampires here. Uncle Noah, Deaton, Dad¡ªgo ahead and absorb the powers of the other three."


    Noah, Deaton, and Rafael nodded. But just as they turned to absorb the powers, Stiles looked at his dad and asked. "Hey Dad, how are you going to exin suddenly looking younger at work tomorrow?"


    Noah shrugged. "I''ll probably just take a week off. then go back and let everyonee up with their own exnations. They''ll probably just think I had some cosmetic work done."


    Stiles chuckled. "That''s not a bad idea."


    Then Noah looked at Agisa and said. "Victor''s dead now, so there''s nothing to worry about anymore. Since I''m taking a week off, how about we travel somewhere, Agisa?"


    Agisa smiled. "Sure. But I still can''t believe Victor died just like that."


    Scott shrugged. "Actually, he wasn''t that strong."


    Agisa shook her head. "No, he was very strong. I know because I fought him before. It''s just that you and even your pack are terrifyingly strong. I''m just d you guys are the good guys."


    Scott smiled, then turned to Stiles. "Go on, man. Let''s wrap this up. I''m starving and want to go home."


    Stiles nodded and woke up Harris and Olivia, ordering them to summon their lesser vampires.


    Meanwhile, Noah, Rafael, and Deaton absorbed the powers of the three vampires, bing younger in the process.


    Scott then killed the three vampires and burned Frank and Sam''s bodies, leaving William Barrow''s body for Noah to deal with.


    The pack waited for the remaining lesser vampires to arrive. While they waited, Cora looked at Scott and asked. "By the way, did you read Victor''s memories?"


    Scott''s eyes darkened. "Yeah. Victor was a sadistic monster. He spent a thousand years treating humans like toys. He didn''t feed out of hunger, he did it for fun. He''de into a vige, ughter everyone, and turn a few poor souls into vampires just to watch the chaos. When hunters or other supernaturals got close, he''d vanish, leaving his vampires behind to die. Then he''d move on to the next vige and repeat the cycle. That''s what his life was¡ªughtering vige after vige, spreading chaos for a thousand years."


    He paused, shaking his head. "But more than two centuries ago, he pissed off a powerful Dhampir family and had to flee Europe. Guess that''s why he showed up here two hundred years ago."


    "Wait." Lydia said, frowning. "What''s a Dhampir?"


    Chris answered. "Half-human, half-vampire hybrids. Have a vampire''s strengths, no sunlight weakness, and total control over their bloodlust. They hate vampires, especially the ones who prey on humans for fun. If Victor crossed a Dhampir family, he''s lucky he escaped with his life."


    Aiden asked. "Are they really that strong? Strong enough that even Victor was scared of them?"


    Victoria nodded. "Yes, they specialize in hunting vampires. They have weapons made specifically to kill them, plus poisons and potions that work against all types of vampires."


    Kira turned to Agisa. "Were they the hunters you mentioned who fought Victor two hundred years ago with you? The ones with weapons he was afraid of?"


    Agisa shook her head. "No, those weren''t Dhampirs. They were more like druids¡ªsupernatural beings who could enhance themselves with magic. As for their weapons, I don''t know if they made them or got them from somewhere else."


    Boyd asked. "Do Dhampirs hunt werewolves too?"


    Chris shook his head. "Usually not. Werewolves also hate vampires, so Dhampirs see them more as allies than enemies. That''s what I read, anyway. But no one''s heard about them in centuries."


    As they talked, the fifteen remaining vampires arrived. Harris and Olivia, under Stiles'' control, gathered them.


    Deaton trapped the group in a barrier, and the pack took down Harris, Olivia, and the fifteen lesser vampires. They absorbed their powers, and Stiles, Scott, and Parrish burned their bodies to ash.


    With everything done, Scott used his Shadow Portal ability and opened a portal back to the ranch. The pack stepped through, leaving Noah, Parrish, and Rafael behind to deal with William Barrow''s body and the ruined mansion.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 144: A Normal Night at the Ranch

    <h4>Chapter 144 - 144: A Normal Night at the Ranch</h4>


    The next day after dealing with the vampires, Scott and his entire pack gathered at the ranch in the evening.


    The smell of grilled meat wafted from the backyard of the pack house, filling the air with warmth andfort.


    Scott stood on the porch, watching as his friends and family moved around the ranch,ughing, talking, and enjoying the peace they fought for. Allison leaned against his shoulder, her hand entwined with his.


    "Sometimes I forget how good normal feels." She whispered.


    Scott smiled. "Same. It feels good to just rx and not worry about which crazy bastard we have to kill next before they murder innocent people."


    Just then, Melissa called from the backyard. "Allison, Scott¡ªfood''s ready!"


    Scott chuckled. "Let''s go."


    They walked toward therge outdoor setup, where grills sizzled, chairs were spread out in a half-circle, andughter echoed across the property like music.


    The entire pack was there¡ªMelissa, Stiles, Lydia, Isaac, Malia, Boyd, Erica, Victoria, Chris, Cora, Deaton, Rafael, Derek, Noah, Parrish, Aiden, and Kira.


    Braeden, Agisa, Noshiko, and Ken had also joined them. Everyone was seated, chatting as the aroma of brisket, chicken,mb, and roasted vegetables filled the air.


    As they ate, Noshiko spoke up. "I still can''t believe an ancient vampire was here. When Kira told me yesterday, I was shocked. I thought they were extinct."


    Erica raised an eyebrow. "Wait, you just found out yesterday? We''ve known about him for weeks. I thought Kira would''ve told you since she was with us when Agisa told us abo..."


    "Erica, shut up!" Kira blurted, eyes wide with panic.


    Erica blinked. "Oops. My bad."


    Noshiko turned to Kira, frowning. "Kira, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Kira looked down. "Because I knew you''d stop me from helping them find and fight the vampires."


    Noshiko nodded. "You''re right. I would have stopped you. Do you have any idea how dangerous an ancient vampire is?"


    "And that''s why I didn''t say anything." Kira replied. "Besides, yeah, an ancient vampire is strong... but you have no idea how strong Scott and the rest of my pack are."


    Melissa stepped in, her tone calm and reassuring. "Don''t worry too much, Noshiko. We were never going to let anything happen to Kira. And she won''t be doing any real fighting until after her first full moon. Once she goes through that, she''ll be strong enough to protect herself. And we''re a pack, we look after each other."


    Stiles, wanting to lighten the mood, cleared his throat dramatically. "By the way, Noshiko... you''re old... cough... I mean, you''ve seen a lot. What''s the strongest supernatural creature you''ve ever seen or heard of?"


    Noshiko gave him a sharp look before answering. "There are many powerful creatures I''ve encountered, especially among the y¨­kai. Some are shapeshifters, others are ghosts or demons. Each one has its own unique abilities. Some can control elements like fire or thunder, like the kitsune or the yuki-onna you fought before. Some can shift into animals. Others into demons. And some... some are evil spirits with no physical body at all. Physical attacks don''t work on them."


    Isaac said. "Then how do you defeat them?"


    Noshiko replied. "You need elemental powers, one of their specific weaknesses, or a special weapon. You can trap many of them using mountain ash barriers, but some spirits are strong enough to force their way out, or burn through the barrier if they wield fire."


    Scott asked. "What''s the most powerful creature you have seen?"


    Noshiko thought for a moment and said. "That would be a Suzaku, a ming bird shapeshifter, simr to the phoenix. You know the myth of the phoenix, right?"


    Lydia nodded. "Yeah, we know. So... is the Suzaku immortal too?"


    Noshiko shook her head. "No creature is truly immortal. But the Suzaku is incredibly difficult to kill. They can heal themselves with fire, regenerate lost limbs, and even recover from being stabbed through the heart. But they can be killed by special weapons, or their weaknesses, like ice. And of course, decapitation or ripping out their heart will do it. But good luck getting close. They''re incredibly strong physically, can shift into a massive bird form, and their mes are unbelievably hot. Suzaku are like phoenixes and dragons, they''re considered some of the strongest supernatural beings in the world."


    Stiles almost choked on his food, coughing loudly. "Wait... are dragons real?"


    Noshiko replied. "I''m not sure. I''ve never seen one with my own eyes, but I''ve heard stories."


    Deaton nodded. "Actually... true dragons are real. And there were many different types. But no one''s heard of them in over a thousand years. They were hunted to extinction because their bodies were considered treasures. Ancient people made medicine and magical potions from their flesh and blood, and weapons from their bones."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean true dragons? Are there fake ones too?"


    Deaton shook his head. "Not fake, but shapeshifters who could shift into dragons, weredragons."


    Chris added. "But no one''s heard of them in a long time either. They vanished just like the true dragons."


    Allison turned to her father. "Dad, could the Kanima be considered a kind of weredragon? It has wings in its Alpha form."


    Chris shook his head. "No. The Kanima is just a lizard with wings. Weredragons were much more powerful. They could control elemental forces¡ªfire, thunder, earth, wind, even darkness. Some of them had poisonous abilities too."


    Victoria chimed in. "But they couldn''t shift into a full dragon form, only a partial transformation, simr to the Kanima''s Alpha form. And even though they were powerful, they still had weaknesses. After the true dragons went extinct, hunters went after the next best thing¡ªweredragons. And most of those hunters were just regr humans."


    Deaton spoke solemnly. "Humans are the most dangerous creatures in the world. Their superpower is their mind. Once they unite around a goal, whether out of fear or greed, they always find a way to seed. That''s how they destroyed so many things they didn''t understand. Or worse, they provoked what they shouldn''t have, causing the downfall of entire civilizations. That''s how many kingdoms vanished from history."


    Victoria nodded. "What''s worse is that some humans, desperate for power, began experimenting on supernatural creatures and shapeshifters. They created unnatural monsters, some even more dangerous than true dragons."


    Aiden asked. "Like what?"


    Chris answered. "For example, Chimeras. They''re a mix of different creatures. And even though they usually have a short lifespan, the destruction they cause in that time is massive. They don''t hunt for survival, they hunt for sport. And since they aren''t true supernatural creatures, some of them don''t have typical weaknesses. Mountain ash barriers don''t always work on them, and they can be immune to the vulnerabilities of the creatures they were made from."


    Ken added. "What I''ve learned from studying history is that humans are truly terrible creatures. Like you said, they''re the most dangerous creatures in the world."


    The pack continued talking while eating,ughter and conversation blending into the peaceful night.


    Before they knew it, more than two hours had passed just like that.


    ---


    Stiles wandered over to the grill and found thest fivemb chops waiting. He quickly scooped them onto his te just as Boyd walked up, narrowing his eyes.


    "You nning to eat all that by yourself?" Boyd asked, eyeing the meat.


    Stiles looked at him warily. "Why do you even care? I thought you liked chicken. There''s plenty on the other grill."


    Boyd raised an eyebrow. "That''s racist."


    Stiles scoffed. "Screw you, man. That''s not racist. I just know how much you love chicken!"


    Boyd smirked. "Well, you''re right, I do love me some chicken. But I still want three of thosemb chops."


    Stiles clutched the te protectively. "Three? That''s like... sixty percent of my loot!"


    "I need the protein." Boyd said matter-of-factly.


    "Chicken has protein too!" Stiles shot back. "I''ll give you one. I''ve gotta split these with Malia!"


    Boyd paused, then shrugged. "Fine. But you''re not getting any chicken."


    Stiles rolled his eyes. "Please. There''s so much chicken left. Besides, who wants chicken when there''s brisket?"


    Boyd''s eyes widened. "Brisket? There''s still brisket?"


    He sniffed the air and turned slowly, following the scent, his nose led him to a smaller grill tucked behind the main one.


    "Stiles..." Boyd said, his tone suddenly serious, like he''d just uncovered buried treasure. "You can have the chicken."


    Without another word, he went for the brisket.


    "Damn it!" Stiles shouted, chasing after him. "Boyd! Leave some for me!"


    The two ended up in a yful scuffle at the grill, trying to grab the most brisket while Erica and Lydia filmed them on their phones,ughing uncontrobly.


    ---


    Later that night, after everyone had eaten far too much, they lounged across the grass inwn chairs around a bonfire. Malia had shifted into her massive coyote form and was napping near the fire while Erica gently braided a few strands of her fur.


    Stiles, sitting beside Scott, let out a long sigh. "I vote we do this every week. The bulls and sheep raised here are delicious."


    Melissa raised an eyebrow. "Are you nning on eating all my animals, Stiles? I like some of them, they''re my friends!"


    Scott chuckled and said. "Yeah, friends we can eat." Then he and Stiles startughing.


    Lydia gasped. "You guys are mean! Some of the cows here are really friendly! Like the red one thates to the pack house every morning, we named her Buttercup. I love her. And the goats? Don''t even think about eating them. They''re way too cute!"


    "I love Buttercup too." Allison said. "I don''t want to eat her!"


    Scott smiled mischievously. "Wait... are you guys talking about that silly cow you y with every morning?"


    "Yes." Allison replied, narrowing her eyes. "Why?"


    Scott scratched the back of his head. "Well... I was toozy to go catch a bull from the herd earlier, and poor Buttercup just walked right up to me... Long story short, we had her for dinner."


    The girls all stood up in shock. "WHAT?!"


    Allison walked up to Scott, looking horrified. "Scott, please tell me you''re joking."


    Scott, Stiles, Isaac, Aiden, and Boyd burst outughing.


    "Come on." Scott grinned. "Wasn''t she delicious?"


    Allison''s eyes welled up. "Are you serious?!"


    Realizing she was about to cry, Scott quickly stoppedughing and held up his hands. "Don''t cry! I''m joking! We don''t butcher the cows. Only the bulls."


    "Look." Stiles said, pointing. "Isn''t that stupid Buttercup over there? She''s chewing on leftovers."


    The girls turned and spotted the red cow at a table, happily munching on a pile of bones.


    "BUTTERCUP! Don''t eat that!" Allison, Lydia, and Erica screamed at the same time.


    They all ran over, trying to pry the bones away from her mouth, while everyone else burst outughing.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 145: The Child-Eating Monster

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 145: The Child-Eating Monster</h4>


    It had been a week since Scott and his pack dealt with the vampires. Now, it was Saturday, and they were patrolling the Beacon Hills Preserve.


    Scott nced at Stiles and asked. "Is your dad and Agisa noting back yet?"


    Stiles replied. "Dad said they¡¯ll be back on Monday."


    Lydia chimed in. "By the way, where did you say they went?"


    "Rio de Janeiro, Brazil." Stiles answered.


    Lydia smiled. "Oh, that sounds like a fun ce. How about we go there in the summer?"


    Allison said. "Why not? But I¡¯m only spending a week there. I need to go back to France with my parents and Malia for two weeks. After that, Scott and I n to spend a month in Japan."


    "Japan, huh?" Lydia said, intrigued. "By the way, Kira, have you been there before?"


    Kira nodded. "Yeah, I¡¯ve been a few times. It¡¯s really nice."


    Lydia turned to the group. "Then girls, how about we all go and spend a week with Allison there? What do you think, Allison?"


    Allison looked at Scott, smiling. "I have no problem with that. How about you, Scott?"


    Scott shrugged with a grin. "They cane, but only during thest week. I know if Lydiaes in our first week, she¡¯ll stay the whole month, and I want some alone time with you... without Lydia trying to drag you shopping every day, and without creepy Stiles hanging around."


    "Hey, man, I¡¯m not creepy!" Stiles protested. "Besides, Malia and I are going to Africa for a safari. Maybe do some hunting too, you know how much Malia loves hunting. So we¡¯re not going to Japan."


    As they continued walking deeper into the woods, Stiles sighed. "There¡¯s nothing out here. I was hoping to find some weird creature again."


    Kira asked. "What kind of weird creatures are we even looking for?"


    "Animals with superpowers." Stiles said. "Or anything like that."


    Aiden raised an eyebrow. "Animals with superpowers? You¡¯ve found something like that before?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. We found a huge boar, a giant frog that could attack with soundwaves, and a big hairless coyote."


    "And don¡¯t forget the Fiend!" Stiles added. "That stinky monster."


    Boyd said. "Speaking of the Fiend, I still haven¡¯t settled the score with you and Isaac yet."


    Stiles blinked. "What are you talking about?"


    "You two made me fight that disgusting thing alone." Boyd said.


    Isaac smiled innocently. "Because you were stronger than us back then."


    "That¡¯s bullshit." Boyd said tly. "You two just didn¡¯t want to fight that disgusting monster. Don¡¯t worry, one day, I¡¯ll make you pay for that."


    Scottughed, then turned to Cora. "By the way, Cora, you lived near the woods when you were a kid. Didn¡¯t you or your mother¡¯s pack ever encounter creatures like that?"


    Cora thought for a moment. "I only know about one. When I was six, my mother and some of her pack brought back arge ck bear... but it had bone-like shields growing around its body."


    Stiles leaned in. "What did your mother think it was?"


    "She said it was just a normal ck bear that mutated from living near the Nemeton tree."


    Stiles said thoughtfully. "You know what I¡¯ve always wondered? How hidden is the supernatural world, really?"


    Erica tilted her head. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean." Stiles continued. "Do you guys think the government knows about the supernatural?"


    Scott answered seriously. "They definitely do. And probably a lot of the higher-ups are supernatural themselves, like vampires, demons, witches, creatures who canpel or charm others. Not just here, but all over the world. They help keep the supernatural hidden from ordinary people."


    Allison nodded. "Scott¡¯s right. And there are probably organizations too, ones that either protect normal humans or hunt supernatural creatures for experiments... or even hunt and sell them on the ck market."


    Erica shuddered. "That¡¯s a scary thing to think about."


    Scott added. "Organizations like that definitely exist. And even worse ones too. That¡¯s why we need to grow as strong as we can, strong enough that anyone who hears our names would be too scared to even think about hunting us."


    He looked around at his pack. They were all thinking deeply about his words, some worry showing in their expressions.


    Scott smiled reassuringly. "Okay, don¡¯t think too much about it. We¡¯re strong, and we can defend ourselves. Besides, even knowing those organizations exist, would you really want to give up what we are and go back to being normal humans?"


    Erica was the first to speak. "No. I don¡¯t want to go back to being the sick girl." She said firmly. "I love my life right now. I love you guys. I don¡¯t care who it is, I¡¯ll kill anyone who tries to take this away from me."


    Isaac took her hand and said. "Same here."


    Boyd smirked darkly. "Let theme. We¡¯ll just absorb their powers and grow stronger. I just hope they¡¯re strong enough to give us a real challenge."


    Stiles added. "Besides, don¡¯t forget we have Lydia. She¡¯ll warn us if any real danger ising."


    Lydia smiled proudly. "Yeah, you guys are lucky to have me. You should appreciate me more."


    Scott chuckled and said. "Alright, guys. Looks like we won¡¯t find anything today. Let¡¯s head back home."


    ---


    As Scott and the pack approached the ranch, he suddenly stopped. "Guys." He said, sniffing the air. "Do you smell that?"


    Malia sniffed too and nodded. "Yeah. I smell fear... and blood."


    Scott narrowed his eyes. "Follow me. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on."


    He led the way through the trees, with the pack close behind. Soon, they found the source: a man and a pregnant woman resting under a tree. The woman¡¯s stomach was bleeding, and the man had dried blood on his forehead.


    Allison took in their scent and said. "They¡¯re shapeshifters."


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. But I don¡¯t think they¡¯re hostile. Let¡¯s check it out."


    The pack stepped out from behind the trees. The couple immediately sensed that Scott¡¯s group were also shapeshifters. The man stood up quickly, positioning himself protectively in front of his wife, and began to shift. Fur sprouted over his body, his head transformed into something cat-like, and his golden eyes glowed fiercely as he growled at them.


    "Wow." Stiles whispered. "A bobcat shapeshifter."


    Seeing how scared they were, Scott stopped and raised his hands in a non-threatening gesture. "Rx." He said calmly. "We mean you no harm. Your wife¡¯s hurt, we can help."


    The man, still wary, said. "Thank you, but we¡¯re fine."


    But as he spoke, the woman tried to stand and immediately copsed, screaming in pain.


    "Jean!" the man cried, rushing to her side. "Are you okay?"


    Lydia stepped forward urgently. "She¡¯s not okay! Let us help you, or you¡¯re going to lose her and the baby."


    Still hesitating, the man looked torn. Scott¡¯s eyes shed red as he stepped forward and said firmly. "Believe me, if we wanted to hurt you, there¡¯s nothing you could do to stop us."


    The man froze. "You¡¯re... an Alpha." He said.


    Scott nodded. "Yes. Now pick her up and follow us."


    Without waiting for a reply, Scott turned around and summoned a portal using his shadow ability. A swirling shadow gate opened in front of him. Scott stepped through, and the pack followed without hesitation.


    The man and his wife stared in shock. "David." The woman said weakly. "Let¡¯s follow them. If they wanted to hurt us, we couldn¡¯t stop them anyway. And if we stay here... we¡¯ll lose the baby. If there¡¯s even a chance they can help, I¡¯m willing to take it."


    David shifted back to his human form, his expression hard but desperate. "Okay." He said, lifting his wife carefully in his arms.


    Together, they stepped into the portal.


    ---


    At the animal clinic, Deaton and Melissa were talking when the shadow portal suddenly opened. Scott and the pack emerged.


    Melissa immediately stood up. "Kids, what¡¯s going on? Is something wrong?"


    Scott said. "We found a couple in the woods who need Deaton¡¯s help."


    Deaton frowned and asked. "Where are they?"


    Stiles said, ncing behind them. "Still deciding whether to follow us or not."


    Just then, the couple stepped through the portal. When Deaton saw the woman¡¯s bleeding belly, he quickly said. "Bring her in, follow me!"


    David rushed after Deaton, carrying his wife into a room inside the clinic. He gently ced her on a table. Deaton ced his hand over her wound, and a soft green light glowed from his palm. Slowly, the bleeding stopped, and the wound healedpletely.


    The couple stared in shock. But after seeing Scott open a shadow portal earlier, they were already somewhat prepared for strange things. David hugged his wife tightly, relief and happiness flooding both of their faces.


    Deaton let out a sigh and said. "I healed her, but she still needs proper nutrition. You should also go to the hospital to check on the baby."


    David nodded gratefully. "Thank you. I¡¯ll take her to the hospital right now."


    Before he could leave, Scott spoke up. "Before that... can you tell us what happened?"


    David sighed and said. "We moved into this town about a week ago. We rented a house¡ªa nice one, cheap too. The owner was an olddy who lived in the house next door. The first two days were normal. But on the third day, we started hearing this clicking sounding from her house. Last night, the olddy invited us over for dinner. Afterward, when we went back to our ce, we felt really tired and just went straight to sleep."


    Jean added, her voice trembling slightly. "I think she drugged us."


    David nodded. "Yeah, I think so too. Otherwise, we would¡¯ve heard her sneaking into our house."


    Stiles asked. "What happened after you fell asleep?"


    David¡¯s face darkened. "I woke up in the middle of the night and found this ugly monster sitting on top of Jean. It had sickly dark skin, thinnky limbs, and a long ck tongue... and that tongue was stabbed into Jean¡¯s belly. Even though I was weak from whatever the olddy drugged us with, I managed to punch it off her and fight it. It hit me hard on the head, but I scared it away. After that, we ran out of the house and spent the rest of the night in the woods."


    Lydia asked. "You think the monster was the olddy?"


    David said firmly. "Yeah. No doubt about it. She smelled exactly the same."


    Deaton¡¯s expression grew serious.


    "Was the old woman Asian?"


    Jean nodded. "Yes, she said she was Filipino."


    Deaton¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Then she¡¯s an Aswang, a shapeshifter from the Philippines. They stalk pregnant women and consume their unborn children to extend their own lives."


    "What? That old bitch!" Melissa eximed, her voice filled with fury.


    Jean said. "That¡¯s why she rented the house to us so cheap. She said it was because I was pregnant. We didn¡¯t think much of it. We were just happy to find such a nice house at that price..."


    David hugged Jean tighter and said. "Well, I¡¯m just d she didn¡¯t get what she wanted. Now, we need to get to the hospital."


    David turned to Scott and his pack, bowing his head slightly. "Thank you all so much for your help."


    Scott smiled warmly. "You¡¯re wee. But before you go, can you give me the olddy¡¯s address?"


    David blinked. "Sure... but why?"


    Scott¡¯s eyes hardened. "I can¡¯t let a child-eater live in my territory."


    David nodded. "Okay."


    After writing down the address and handing it to Scott, David picked up Jean carefully. Before leaving, Jean turned back and said softly. "Goodbye, and thank you. Please... make sure you kill that old bitch."


    Scott smiled reassuringly. "Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t live past tonight."


    When the couple had left, Melissa turned to Scott, her eyes zing. "Give me that address. Victoria and I will handle that old hag tonight."


    Scott nodded and handed her the paper.


    ---


    Later that night, Melissa and Victoria left the ranch together, heading straight for the address David had given them.


    Arriving at the house, Melissa and Victoria stood outside, listening carefully with their supernatural hearing.


    "She¡¯s definitely inside." Melissa said.


    Victoria nodded. "Let¡¯s deal with her quickly inside the house. We don¡¯t want to alert the whole neighborhood."


    Victoria knocked on the door. A momentter, an old woman answered, peering at them suspiciously. "Can I help you girls?" She asked sweetly.


    Without warning, Melissa shoved the door open, grabbed the old woman by the arm, and threw her back into the house. She stepped inside as Victoria followed, shutting the door behind them.


    The old woman scrambled to her feet, only to freeze when she saw Melissa¡¯s glowing red Alpha eyes. Fear shed across her face. She knew she couldn¡¯t win against an Alpha. Desperately, she tried to y dumb.


    "What do you want from an old woman like me? I don¡¯t have much money, but you can have it!" She pleaded.


    Victoria¡¯s voice was cold. "Stop pretending. We know you¡¯re an Aswang."


    The woman cursed under her breath. ¡¯Damn it... it was that couple. I should¡¯ve killed them when I had the chance.¡¯


    Then, without hesitation, she shifted into her Aswang form, a hideous creature with long limbs, sharp ws, gray sagging skin, and glowing white eyes.


    Hissing in rage, the Aswang turned and bolted toward the back window, moving with unnatural speed. But Victoria was faster. She appeared behind the creature, grabbed it by the back of the neck, and mmed it hard against the wall.


    Melissa stepped forward without hesitation, delivering a series of brutal punches to the Aswang¡¯s face. After a few hits, the monster slumped unconscious and shifted back into its human form.


    Melissa quickly read her memories. Then, without mercy, she broke the Aswang¡¯s neck, ending her life instantly.


    Victoria asked calmly. "What did you see?"


    Melissa frowned. "She¡¯s been living here for fourteen years. Since she came to Beacon Hills, she¡¯s eaten three children." Melissa shook her head, disgusted. "I didn¡¯t want to see how many she killed before she moved here."


    Victoria¡¯s expression hardened. "Is she alone? Does she know any other creatures like her in Beacon Hills?"


    Melissa shook her head. "She¡¯s alone. She didn¡¯t know of any other supernatural beings in town."


    Victoria nodded. "Good. Let¡¯s call Parrish to clean this up."


    After contacting Parrish, the two women left the Aswang¡¯s house and returned to the ranch, satisfied with the justice they had delivered.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 146: Kira’s First Full Moon

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Kira¡¯s First Full Moon</h4>


    Scott and his pack had spent a peaceful week after dealing with the Aswang. Now, Scott was sitting in the school cafeteria having lunch with Allison and the others.


    Allison looked at Kira and said. "Tonight¡¯s the full moon. Are you excited?"


    Kira smiled brightly and said. "Yes! I¡¯m so excited. This past month felt like the longest month of my life. But... I¡¯m also a little nervous."


    Erica tilted her head. "Nervous? Why?"


    Kira said. "Because I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll turn into. My ws are like wolf ws, so maybe I¡¯ll turn into a wolf."


    Cora raised an eyebrow. "And you hate wolves?"


    Kira quickly shook her head. "No, I don¡¯t hate wolves. I just wish I¡¯d turn into a fox, like my mom."


    Stiles blinked. "Wait, your mom can turn into a fox form?"


    Kira nodded. "She said it¡¯s rare for a Kitsune to turn into a fox form, just like it¡¯s rare for a werewolf to fully shift into a wolf form. But after she gained her ninth tail, she was able to transform into a nine-tailed fox. She said she¡¯ll show me tonight."


    Stiles leaned forward, curious. "By the way, what are a Celestial Kitsune¡¯s powers?"


    Kira answered. "My mom said besides the basic powers most shapeshifters have, like super strength, speed, hearing, and healing, Kitsunes also have a mastery ofbat skills and weaponry. And as a Celestial Kitsune, she can create illusions, charm and control others, and... she can fly."


    Stiles widened his eyes. "Fly? Like... actually fly? With no wings?"


    Kira smiled and said. "Yep. That¡¯s what she said."


    Just as Stiles was about to say something else, Scott cut him off, smirking. "I call dibs if an evil Celestial Kitsune ever shows up in town."


    Stiles said. "Damn it, Scott! That¡¯s not fair! You already have fire, thunder, and shadow abilities. You said you can even control your blood to create weapons now, and you can open freaking space portals with your shadow powers. Why are you fighting me over this?"


    Scott grinned. "Because I¡¯m your Alpha."


    Stiles narrowed his eyes. "Then I challenge you tonight!"


    Scott chuckled. "Oh? Then I ept your challenge. It just so happens I¡¯m in need of a guinea pig to test my thunder ability on."


    Stiles immediately panicked. "What?! Hey, Scott, I wa..."


    Scott cut him off. "Just a few days ago, I finally managed to fully control my thunder ability. I can coat my entire body in lightning and move at crazy speeds. But I still need to test it in an actual fight."


    Stiles¡¯s panic grew. "No, no, no! I was just joking! You know how I like to make jokes, right?"


    Scott shook his head solemnly. "This isn¡¯t something you joke about, Stiles. You challenged your Alpha. If I don¡¯t ept, the rest of the pack will lose respect for me."


    Lydia smiled sweetly. "Yes, Scott. If you don¡¯t fight Stiles tonight, we¡¯ll all look down on you."


    Allison joined in with a smirk. "We won¡¯t be able to trust you anymore."


    Erica smirked. "We¡¯ll think you¡¯re a coward."


    Scott smiled wider. "And we can¡¯t have that, can we?"


    Stiles turned desperately to the girls. "Girls, what are you doing?! Did I offend you or something? Why are you trying to hurt me?!"


    Allisonughed. "No one¡¯s trying to hurt you but yourself, Stiles. You know challenging your Alpha isn¡¯t something to joke about."


    Stiles turned to Malia with wide, pleading eyes. "Babe, help me!"


    Malia shrugged casually. "Don¡¯t worry, Stiles. Even though I don¡¯t really understand jokes... I think Scott¡¯s just joking with you too."


    Stiles shook his head frantically. "No, he¡¯s not! He really wants to beat my ass!"


    Malia smiled. "Then man up and fight him. It¡¯ll be good for you. Besides, I really want to see you fight Scott."


    Stiles groaned. "Then how about you help me fight him?"


    Malia shook her head immediately. "I¡¯m not stupid. My instincts tell me that if I fought Scott, I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of you after the fight."


    Stiles said sarcastically. "Oh, thank you so much for caring, love."


    Malia grinned. "You¡¯re wee."


    Stiles sighed dramatically and muttered. "I know my jokes are gonna get me killed one day..."


    Boyd chuckled and said. "Hey, Stiles, how about I help you tonight? In exchange, you owe me a favor."


    Isaac and Aiden, who were sitting next to Boyd, immediately distanced themselves from him and said in unison. "Dumbass."


    Boyd blinked in confusion, until he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He turned slowly and found Scott staring at him with a dangerous smile. Before Boyd could say anything, Scott said. "I ept your challenge too."


    Boyd panicked. "Wait, I didn¡¯t chall..."


    Stiles finally found someone to share the beating with him, and there was no way he was letting Boyd escape. shing one of his trademark creepy smiles, he cut Boyd off and said. "Boyd, I always knew I could count on you! Let¡¯s teach our arrogant Alpha a lesson tonight!"


    Boyd looked desperately at Cora. "Cora, help me out here."


    Cora smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry too much. Scott¡¯s a good Alpha. He won¡¯t kill you."


    Boyd groaned. "Damn it."


    Scott then turned to Isaac and Aiden. "How about you two? Want to join them?"


    Isaac shook his head quickly. "Nope. I¡¯m not a masochist. I don¡¯t want to be abused tonight."


    Aiden nodded. "Me neither."


    Scott looked back at Stiles and Boyd and smirked. "Then it¡¯s settled. Tonight, I¡¯ll fight both of you. And because I¡¯m such a merciful Alpha, I¡¯ll let you fight me two-on-one."


    Boyd red at Stiles and muttered. "This is all your fault."


    Stiles snorted. "Hey, your mouth got you into trouble, not me."


    After that, Scott and the pack finished the school day and headed to the ranch.


    ---


    That night, Scott¡¯s pack gathered outside the pack house to watch Kira¡¯s transformation. Everyone was there except Noah, Parrish, and Rafael. Kira¡¯s parents and Braeden had joined them too.


    Kira stepped forward, standing proudly under the full moon. As the moonlight bathed her, her eyes turned golden, her pupils narrowing like a fox¡¯s. Two white fox ears sprouted from her head, and three beautiful white tails grew from her back.


    Lydia and Erica immediately rushed over to her, running their hands over Kira¡¯s ears and tails.


    "So cute." Lydia said.


    "And so soft." Erica added, smiling brightly.


    Standing next to Scott, Allison noticed he was staring a little too intently at Kira. She pinched his side and said. "You¡¯re drooling! You think she¡¯s cute?"


    Scott coughed awkwardly. "No! That¡¯s not it."


    Allison crossed her arms. "Then what?"


    Scott leaned closer and whispered in her ear. "Do you think you could do that too? I mean, grow ears and a tail?"


    Allison smirked. "A wolf girl, huh? I didn¡¯t know you were into furry girls. Actually, I¡¯ve tried it before¡ªand I seeded. I once managed to grow white wolf ears on my head and a tail in the bathroom. I can even shift my legs into wolf legs. I think I can do more than that, like covering my entire body with fur while choosing whether or not to cover my face or any other part."


    Scott looked shocked. "Wait, you can do all of that and you never told me?! I feel like I¡¯ve been wasting my life."


    Allisonughed. "I was saving it for your birthday."


    Scott immediately said, with a straight face. "Allison, tonight is my birthday."


    Allison rolled her eyes. "No, it¡¯s not, you pervert."


    Scott grinned. "Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. I want to meet Furry Allison tonight, in all her forms. Please?"


    Allison smirked. "Fine, you pervert."


    Just then, Chris grabbed Scott by the back of his cor, growling. "I¡¯m going to kill you, you little punk."


    Scott quickly wriggled free, pulled Chris into a quick hug, and whispered in his ear. "Come on, man, think about it. A tiger-girl Victoria... tiger ears, tiger tail... hot, right?"


    Chris¡¯s angry expression melted as he imagined it.


    Seeing that, Scott added slyly. "And maybe, if you ask nicely, she¡¯ll add tiger stripes too."


    Chris looked at Scott, and for a moment, the two shared the same mischievous, perverted grin.


    Chris nodded approvingly. "As expected from my son-inw. That¡¯s a great idea."


    Then he shoved Scott away and said. "Now scram. I need to have a very serious conversation with your mother-inw."


    Seeing her dad walking toward her mother with a perverted grin, Allison pinched Scott hard and said. "I didn¡¯t need to hear that! You could¡¯ve just talked to him telepathically. And stop giving my dad perverted ideas, you¡¯re turning him into a pervert!"


    Scott yelped. "Aahh, that hurts! Stop with the pinching, babe! Besides, look around, every guy here with a girlfriend is giving them hungry eyes. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re all going to ask them to try the furry thing tonight."


    Allison looked around, then gave Scott an evil smile. "Yeah, you¡¯re right. Even Deaton is looking at Melissa with..."


    Before she could finish, Scott spanked her lightly and said. "You bad girl. Why are you trying to hurt me? I¡¯ll have to punish you tonight."


    Allison stuck out her tongue and ran over to Kira,ughing.


    Scott shook his head and thought to himself. ¡¯Don¡¯t think about stupid Deaton. Think happy thoughts... happy thoughts... Maybe I should beat Deaton up with Stiles and Boyd... No, forget it. Mexican Melissa would definitely show up and beat my ass.¡¯


    Allison, now by Kira¡¯s side, touched one of Kira¡¯s fluffy tails and asked. "Can you shift into a full animal form?"


    Kira smiled. "Let me try."


    She closed her eyes, and her body began changing rapidly, shifting into a magnificent white fox asrge as a tiger, with three fluffy tails.


    "Wow, so beautiful." Lydia whispered.


    Kira padded over to her parents and nuzzled her mother with her head, speaking in a beast-like yet pleasant voice. "What do you think, Mom?"


    Noshiko blinked in shock. "You can talk?!"


    Kira nodded. "Yes. Scott and the others can talk in their animal forms too. Can¡¯t you when you shift?"


    Noshiko shook her head. "No. I canmunicate mentally, but I can¡¯t actually speak aloud. I guess I shouldn¡¯t be surprised by anything you and your pack can do anymore. And you look gorgeous, sweetheart."


    Ken scratched Kira¡¯s fox head gently. "You don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re losing control or anything, do you?"


    Kira said. "No. I feel powerful, like I can do anything. By the way, Mom, you promised to show me your fox form tonight."


    Noshiko smiled. "Okay."


    A bright white light engulfed Noshiko¡¯s body, and when it faded, she stood in her nine-tailed fox form, a graceful, majestic white fox with nine fluffy tails, and asrge as a bull.


    Melissa stared in awe. "What a beautiful creature."


    Victoria nodded. "Indeed."


    Kira wagged her tails excitedly. "Show me how you fly!"


    Noshiko nodded. She floated a few meters into the air, hovering gracefully for several minutes before gently gliding back down. Just before shended, she shifted back into her human form with a sh of light.


    Lydia asked curiously. "Howe you still have your clothes on, like Agisa?"


    Noshiko replied. "Our transformations are different from yours. Agisa and I both use magic to transform, not pure shapeshifting."


    Scott asked. "By the way, how long can you stay in the air?"


    Noshiko shook her head. "My flight ability isn¡¯t perfect. I can¡¯t stay airborne for too long. Flying consumes a lot of magic energy. If I fly too much, I be weak and vulnerable."


    Melissa spoke up. "It¡¯s like me. I can also fly using my wind abilities, but the energy consumption isn¡¯t as bad. I could probably stay in the air for hours if I wanted to."


    Scott grinned. "Maybe I should try flying with my fire ability."


    Stiles pped his forehead. "Oh man, how did I not think of that?!"


    Lydia smiled slyly. "Honestly, flying isn¡¯t that great."


    Cora rolled her eyes. "Said the girl with wings."


    Erica added, smirking. "You¡¯re just trying to brag again, Lydia."


    Lydiaughed. "Yeah, okay, fine. Flying is the best. You feel so free."


    While everyone was talking, Stiles tried to sneak away. But Scott noticed him and called out. "Where do you think you¡¯re going, Stiles?"


    Stiles froze. "Uh... I just remembered I have a thing."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "What thing?"


    Stiles said quickly. "My... yeah, my dad! He has a case he needs my help with."


    Scott smirked. "Oh really? Let me talk to Uncle Noah real quick and see if that¡¯s true."


    Stiles panicked. "Actually, I lied! You see, my neighbor¡¯s dog is about to give birth, and they¡¯re throwing a baby shower for her. They invited me, so I have to go. It¡¯s very important."


    Scott chuckled. "No problem, you can still go after our fight. Even if you¡¯re beaten badly, I¡¯ll personally carry you there. You¡¯re wee."


    Stiles dramatically copsed onto the ground and groaned. "You¡¯re a demon."


    Scott just grabbed him by the cor and started dragging him away from the pack house. "Boyd,e on." He said. "I intend to use my full strength on you two, and I don¡¯t want to identally destroy the house."


    Stiles didn¡¯t even resist. As Scott dragged him along, he stared up at the sky, looking defeated. "Damn it... I really need to learn how to control my mouth."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 147: Scott vs. Stiles and Boyd

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Scott vs. Stiles and Boyd</h4><subtxt> freewebn¦Òvel.c?m</subtxt>


    Scott, Stiles, and Boyd distanced themselves from the pack house, heading toward the edge of the ranch. The rest of the pack followed closely, eager to watch the fight.


    Scott stood facing the two and said. "Alright, I think you two idiots should shift into your full werewolf forms and go all out. Otherwise, this fight¡¯s going to be painfully boring."


    Stiles muttered. "Then how about you don¡¯t shift? Fight us in your human form."


    Scott shook his head. "Nope. You better brace yourselves for a good beating."


    Boyd said. "Fine. But at least fight us for ten minutes in your human form before you shift."


    Stiles added. "Yeah, and no using your shadow teleportation abili..."


    Before he could finish, Scott vanished into a shadow and reappeared beside him,nding a solid kick thatunched Stiles straight into Boyd. The two were sent flying several meters before crashing hard into the ground.


    Scott cracked his knuckles and said. "Stop whining and fight."


    Stiles groaned, clutching his side as he got up. "Damn, that hurt! You should at least give a guy a warning before attacking!"


    Boyd opened his mouth to speak, but he saw Scott already moving in for another strike and instantly darted away from Stiles at full speed.


    Stiles barely had time to react before Scott¡¯s fist was right in front of his face. "Wait, Sco..."


    Toote.


    Scott¡¯s punch connected, sending Stiles flying once again, flipping midair beforending face-first with a thud.


    Scott turned to Boyd. "You¡¯ve got nine minutes left before I shift."


    Boyd growled. "That wasn¡¯t even a minute from when you started!"


    Scott shrugged. "Felt like a minute to me."


    Boyd didn¡¯t waste time arguing. He shifted into his full werewolf form, his massive body covered in dark grey fur, glowing red eyes, a wolf-like head, and a long tail. He stood a towering 2.5 meters tall. Using his earth abilities, Boyd formed an armor made of solid rock over his torso, then formed a giant rock hammer and charged at Scott.


    Boyd, in his full werewolf form, was incredibly fast, but Scott matched his speed even in his human form. As Boyd¡¯s rock hammer swung toward him, Scott sidestepped at thest second and delivered a sharp kick to Boyd¡¯s leg, trying to take him down.


    But Boyd didn¡¯t fall. Instead, he retaliated instantly with a powerful kick.


    Scott crossed his arms in front of him to block, and though he was sent flying backward, he flipped midair andnded smoothly, and shed Boyd a grin. "Not bad."


    Stiles groaned as he stood back up, rubbing his bloody nose. "Damn it, Scott! You broke my nose!"


    Scott gave him an evil smile and charged at him.


    Stiles yelped. "Wait, let me shift first...!"


    Just before Scott¡¯s fist could connect again, he sensed danger and jumped away. Boyd¡¯s hammer came crashing down right where Scott had been.


    Boyd said in a deep voice. "Stiles! Shift now! We can¡¯t beat him, but maybe we can at least injure him before he shifts!"


    Stiles nodded and transformed into his full werewolf form, a 2.5-meter-tall beast with brown and white fur, glowing red eyes, and a wolf-like head and tail. Then he ignited his body in mes, activating his fire ability.


    Stiles grinned. "Alright. Let¡¯s go, Boyd. Let¡¯s kick his ass."


    The two of them attacked, but although Scott wasn¡¯t as strong as they were in his human form, he was just as fast. With his ability to sense danger, Stiles and Boyd couldn¡¯tnd a hit on him. And although Scottnded a few hits, his strikes weren¡¯t strong enough to truly harm them.


    Meanwhile, the pack was watching the fight from not too far away. All their eyes were glowing to help them see, because Scott, Stiles, and Boyd were moving so fast, they had be nothing but blurs. Ken and Braeden could only make out a glowing orange streak as Stiles darted around, while Scott and Boyd werepletely invisible to their non-shifter eyes.


    Ken nced at Noshiko. "Can you see them?"


    Noshiko squinted. "Barely."


    Braeden turned to Derek. "What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s winning?"


    Derek answered, eyes following the fight. "The three of them have the same speed, but somehow Stiles and Boyd can¡¯t hit Scott. And while Scott can hit them, he can¡¯t really hurt them in his human form."


    Braeden frowned. "But if they¡¯re the same speed, why can¡¯t they hit Scott?"


    "Maybe he¡¯s better at fighting." Derek suggested.


    Melissa shook her head. "No, that¡¯s not it. Scott made us learn martial artsst year before you guys joined the pack. So I, Scott, Allison, Stiles, Lydia, Boyd, Erica, and Isaac have almost the same skills in fighting."


    Allison added. "They probably can¡¯t hit him because of his danger-sensing ability."


    Chris raised an eyebrow. "Danger-sensing ability? That¡¯s a good one. Which creature did he get that from?"


    Allison replied. "An Arachne."


    Kira looked confused. "What¡¯s an Arachne?"


    "A spider shapeshifter." Allison exined. "The one Scott fought was a woman who could turn into a massive spider, with the torso of a human. She was actually going to eat Boyd before he joined the pack. If Scott and I weren¡¯t driving by and saw them, Boyd might not be here right now."


    Braeden muttered. "This town is seriously creepy."


    ---


    Back to the fight.


    After fighting for a while, Scott distanced himself from Boyd and Stiles. "I think your ten minutes are up."


    In his werewolf form, Stiles growled. "Be a man and let us hit you... I mean, stop dodging and fight us like a man! And give us another ten... no, twenty minutes before you shift!"


    Scott¡¯s eyes glowed red, and fur began to grow along the sides of his face. He smirked at the two of them. "Okay, I¡¯ll stop dodging. Let¡¯s have a manly fight."


    Stiles raised a wed finger. "Wait. You should turn back to your normal human form."


    Scott rolled his eyes. "Yeah, right." And with that, he used his shadow teleportation and vanished.


    Boyd growled. "Stiles, turn your fire off. Let¡¯s go back-to-back."


    Stiles pulled back his fire ability and stood with Boyd, their backs touching. But Scott appeared above them.


    Although Stiles and Boyd didn¡¯t have Scott¡¯s advanced danger-sensing ability, they still had a shapeshifter¡¯s instincts. Their hair stood on end, and they both looked up¡ªonly to see a grinning Scott already descending.


    It was toote to react.


    Scott kicked them both in the snouts, sending them crashing to the ground. This time, he managed to draw blood.


    Stiles scrambled to his feet and lunged for Scott. Surprisingly, Scott let himself be grabbed.


    Stiles held onto both of Scott¡¯s arms and spun him around to face Boyd. "Quick! Hit him hard!"


    Boyd smiled wickedly. He swung his rock hammer straight at Scott¡¯s face. But just as the hammer was about to hit him, Scott teleported again¡ªvanishing into the shadows.


    Boyd¡¯s hammer hit Stiles instead, sending him flying backward, but the huge rock hammer shattered into pieces.


    Scott reappeared behind Boyd and kicked him hard in the back,unching him into Stiles, who had just gotten up.


    Stiles shoved Boyd aside and stood, growling. "Scott! You said you wouldn¡¯t dodge!"


    Scott replied calmly. "Alright. You can attack. I promise I won¡¯t dodge."


    Stiles charged, aiming a massive punch at Scott¡¯s face with his erged werewolf fist. Scott met it with his own. As their fists collided¡ªone small, one huge¡ªa shockwave burst outward from the force of impact.


    Despite only being partially transformed, Scott didn¡¯t lose to Stiles in terms of strength.


    Boyd joined the fray again, and together, he and Stilesunched blow after blow at Scott. This time, Scott didn¡¯t dodge a single attack. He met them head-on and blocked every strike, and they fought like that for a while.


    After having his fun, Scott suddenly activated his thunder ability. Lightning crackled across his body, wrapping him in arcs of electric energy. He lunged forward, attempting to shock Boyd and Stiles, but to their surprise, the pain they expected never came. The lightning only left them slightly numb, their bodies tingling but not damaged.


    Before they could celebrate their unexpected resistance, Scott vanished in a burst of speed too fast for their eyes to follow.


    He reappeared at a distance, looking at them with a smirk that made both of them shiver.


    Stiles muttered. "Oh no. This is gonna hurt. Boyd, I think we have no chance of dodging this one; protect yourself!"


    They both gritted their teeth and braced themselves. Boyd created a shield of rocks and held it in front of him, while Stiles crossed his arms to protect himself.


    Scott moved like a thunderp, attacking with lightning-like speed. His punch hit Boyd with such force that both the rock shield and the rock armor he was wearing shattered,unching him like a rocket into the woods. Then, Scott turned his attention to Stiles and, in the blink of an eye, struck him too¡ªsending him flying backward.


    Unfortunately for Stiles, he flew right toward the pack.


    Derek and Chris stepped forward casually, and with perfectly timed kicks to his face, stopped his momentum cold.


    Derek smirked. "You¡¯re wee."


    Stiles groaned and sat up from the ground. "Screw you, man! You could¡¯ve just stepped aside. You didn¡¯t have to kick me in the face!"


    He winced and held his arm. "Ahhh... damn, my arm hurts. Scott¡¯s punch almost broke it. Stupid Scott and his stupid thunder ability."


    Chris chuckled. "Stiles... you might want to look behind you."


    A shiver ran down Stiles¡¯ spine. He turned slowly, and froze.


    Behind him stood Scott, now in his full werewolf form, a towering 3-meter beast with sleek ck fur and glowing red eyes.


    Stiles immediately panicked and shifted back into his human form¡ªnaked¡ªand clung to Scott¡¯s leg like a frightened child.


    "Brother!" Stiles cried dramatically, fake tears in his eyes. "Please! Let me go! I was just joking this morning about challenging you. You already tried the thunder thing, if you try it now in this form, you¡¯re gonna punch me to death!"


    Scott looked down at him in disgust, then grabbed Stiles with one massive hand. In a deep, growling voice, he said. "Go tell Boyd the fight is over."


    Stiles quickly nodded. "Oh, okay, okay! Just put me down!"


    Scott grinned with a wicked glint in his eyes. "Let me help you fly there."


    With that, he hurled Stiles through the air like he weighed nothing,unching him toward the woods where Boyd had crashnded earlier.


    As he soared, Stiles yelled. "Damn it, Scott! One day I¡¯ll make you pay for this!"


    Right before he hit the ground, Stiles flipped mid-air,nded on one knee, and struck a dab pose. "Safe." He announced.


    Standing up, he looked around and spotted Boyd lying nearbypletely naked and face-down.


    Stiles walked over, nudged him with his foot, and said. "Stop ying dead. Scott said the fight¡¯s over."


    Boyd immediately stood up with a grin. "Then I should go find Cora and ask her if she can do what Scott and Allison were talking about earlier."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "The wolf-girl thing?"


    Boyd nodded. "Yeah."


    Stilesughed and slung an arm around Boyd¡¯s shoulder. "Then let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll ask Malia too."


    Boyd shoved him away in disgust. "Dude, we¡¯re naked. Don¡¯t touch me. Stay away from me."


    "Oh, right." Stiles said sheepishly. "Let¡¯s go to the pack house and get dressed first."


    ---


    Back with Scott.


    Still in his full werewolf form, Scott turned to face the pack.


    "Alright, guys. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m heading to sleep."


    "Tired?" Melissa raised an eyebrow. "Don¡¯t you want dinner first?"


    Scott smirked. "No. I¡¯ll make something with my wolf-girl."


    Without another word, he scooped Allison into his arms and vanished in a blur toward theke house.


    Chris clenched his teeth. "That little punk..."


    But then he shook his head, smiled at Victoria, and said. "Tiger-gir... cough... I mean, Victoria, let¡¯s head home too."


    Victoria gave him a knowing smile. "Let¡¯s go get the car."


    But instead, Chris shifted into his full werewolf form, a 2.5-meter-tall silver beast, and swept Victoria into his arms.


    "There¡¯s no need for a car." He said. "Running is faster."


    Then, just like Scott, he vanished in a blur of speed.


    The rest of the pack watched silently, exchanging amused looks. They all understood what was going on, and one by one, they started walking back toward the pack house with knowing smiles.


    Ken wants to have some fun with his fox girl too, so he winked at his wife, Noshiko smiled, and turned to Kira and said. "Kira, you should spend the night here. With your pack."


    Kira blushed. "Okay." She said softly, not daring to meet her parents¡¯ eyes.


    Melissa chimed in. "Then n and I are going to spend the night at his ce. Goodnight, everyone."


    With that, Melissa, Deaton, Noshiko, and Ken left.


    Derek and Braeden were next. As they got into his car, Braeden nced at him with a smirk and asked. "Do you want me to go buy some wolf ear headband?"


    Derek coughed. "If... you want to."


    Braeden grinned. "Then drive to town."


    Cora looked at Lydia and said. "Lydia, you should take Kira to your mom¡¯s ce tonight. Trust me, you don¡¯t want to spend the night at the pack house right now."


    Then she grabbed Malia by the arm, and the two of them headed to the pack house to look for Boyd and Stiles.


    Isaac took Erica¡¯s hand and said. "Let¡¯s go to my old house. I really don¡¯t want to hear Stiles moaning all night."


    Lydia rolled her eyes, snorted, and stomped her foot. "Perverts! Everyone¡¯s a pervert!"


    Then her gaze shifted to Aiden. She narrowed her eyes, looked him up and down, and shook her head. "Nope. Kira, let¡¯s go to my house."


    Aiden stood alone for a moment, staring at the pack house.


    Then he sighed and thought to himself. ¡¯I should find somewhere else to sleep tonight... and maybe find a girlfriend. Lydia¡¯s beautiful, but she¡¯s so mean, and I don¡¯t think i can handle her. Anyway... I need to go eat something, I¡¯m starving.¡¯


    He climbed onto his bike and drove toward town.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 148: The Deadpool Begins

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 148: The Deadpool Begins</h4>


    Scott woke up, blinking against the morning light, and looked down at Allison sleeping peacefully on his chest. He smiled, running his fingers gently through her hair, then nced around the room, which looked like a tornado had passed through. Clothes were everywhere, the bed was halfway off the frame, and ampy sideways on the floor.


    He shook his head with a grin and thought to himself. ¡¯We might¡¯ve overdone itst night.¡¯


    Then, his thoughts grew more serious. ¡¯These peaceful mornings won¡¯tst. If I remember correctly, what¡¯sing next is the Deadpool assassination list. Should I stop it before it even starts? Maybe destroy Lydia¡¯s grandmother¡¯sputer...¡¯


    But after a moment of silence, Scott smirked. ¡¯Nah. Where¡¯s the fun in that? I hated how Scott handled the hunters in the Teen Wolf show, especially during that fight right before the Deadpool was stopped. He was tearing the hunters apart, and for the first time in the show, I saw the real True Alpha Scott. He was tapping more into his wolf side... but then he stopped, took the hunter¡¯s phone, showed him that the Deadpool was terminated, and just let him and the other hunters go. Ugh. That was disgusting.¡¯


    His smile turned darker. ¡¯This time, I¡¯ll show those hunters what happens when you provoke something you shouldn¡¯t. I¡¯m not someone who enjoys killing... but they¡¯reing here to kill me and my pack for money. That makes them fair game. I will show them no mercy. None of them will leave my territory alive. And maybe I¡¯ll collect that bounty money from that banshee chick... what was her name again? Meredith. Right. That Deadpool had over a hundred million dors on it. Technically it belongs to Peter, but if he starts whining about it, maybe I¡¯ll just let him into the pack. He¡¯s definitely not getting the money back, though.¡¯


    As his thoughts drifted darker, a sleepy voice interrupted them.


    "What are you thinking about with that evil smirk on your face this early in the morning?" Allison murmured, opening one eye.


    Scott leaned down and kissed her. "Nothing important. Just... thinking aboutst night. Furry Allison was wild. That was fun."


    Allison giggled and stretched. "It was fun indeed."


    She sat up and looked around the room. "Okay... maybe we got a little too wild."


    Scott wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. "How about we have a little more fun now?"


    Allison rolled her eyes. "Didn¡¯t get enoughst night?"


    He smirked. "Can you me me?"


    "We don¡¯t have time." She said, standing up and brushing her hair behind her ear. "We need to clean up this mess and take a shower before school."


    Scott flopped back onto the bed with a dramatic groan. "Or... hear me out... we skip school and stay in bed all day."


    Allison gave him a yful re. "Nope. We¡¯re not skipping. Now get up and help me clean."


    ---


    After Scott and Allison took a quick shower, they headed to the pack house. They found Boyd already in the kitchen, cooking breakfast. They joined in to help, and soon Malia, Stiles, and Cora walked in, drawn by the smell of food.


    As everyone sat around the kitchen table eating, Scott nced over at Stiles. "So, how are things going between your dad and Agisa?"


    Stiles shrugged. "Pretty great, actually. She moved in with him, and he¡¯s helping her be a park ranger. They¡¯ve been buried in paperworktely."


    Scott nodded. "And how do you feel about them being together?"


    Stiles leaned back in his chair, a small smile on his face. "I¡¯m the one who encouraged him to go for it, so yeah, I¡¯m happy. After Mom died, he went through a rough time, drinking, ming himself, all that guilt... It¡¯s good to see him happy again. Agisa¡¯s a good woman, and she takes care of him."


    Allison asked. "Do you think they¡¯ll get married?"


    Stiles shrugged again. "Probably."


    Then he turned to Scott and grinned. "By the way,st night¡¯s fight was awesome. We should definitely do that more often."


    Boyd nodded in agreement. "Yeah. We should fight more."


    Scott shook his head. "Not for me. It wasn¡¯t that fun."


    "What?" Stiles frowned. "You seriously didn¡¯t enjoy our fight?"


    Scott chuckled. "It was fun beating you two idiots, sure. But I wanted to go all out, and fight in my full werewolf form..."


    He looked at them both with a disappointed expression and sighed as he took another bite of food.


    Stiles narrowed his eyes. "Hey. What¡¯s with that look?"


    Scott replied tly. "You two scumbags are too weak. If I fought you in my full werewolf form, I¡¯d have broken every bone in your bodies."


    Then he sighed again. "Being too handsome and too strong... it¡¯s a lonely life."


    Stiles and Boyd exchanged a look of pure frustration as Scott leaned back in his chair, pretending to look cool.


    Without a word, they stood up and walked toward him.


    Scott looked up. "What? What are you guys nning?"


    Boyd smirked. "Beating your arrogant ass, obviously."


    Scott grinned. "Ah, so you¡¯re jealous of my handsomeness now?"


    Stiles snapped. "Stop talking and let¡¯s just beat him!"


    The two of them yanked Scott from his chair, threw him to the kitchen floor, and started kicking him. Scott just curled up,ughing uncontrobly, until he caught their legs, charged them with a burst of thunder, and shocked them both.


    Stiles yelped as his hair spiked up like a hedgehog. Everyone burst outughing.


    After the chaos, they finished breakfast, cleaned the dishes, and headed to school.


    ---


    Just before lunch, Coach Finstock called Scott and Stiles into his office.


    Scott knocked and stepped inside. "What¡¯s up, Coach?"


    Coach looked up from his desk. "I¡¯ve got a bunch of freshmen trying out for the team this afternoon. I want you two idiots to call Lahey, Boyd, and Steiner and help me pick some decent yers."


    Stiles groaned. "But Coach, that¡¯s your job."


    Coach shot him a re. "Shut up, Stilinski. I already let you clowns skip practice. Now you¡¯re going to help me, or believe it or not, I¡¯ll make youe to every practice again. All of you."


    Stiles squinted. "Then how about I just quit the team?"


    Coach smiled darkly. "Then how about I call the Sheriff and tell him every stupid thing you do at school?"


    Stiles groaned. "Damn, you¡¯re evil! Fine, but this is thest time you ckmail me. Next time you want something, I¡¯m charging you benefits."


    Coach turned to Scott. "What about you, McCall? You in? You are the captain, after all."


    Scott shrugged. "I don¡¯t have anything better to do. I¡¯ll be there."


    Coach nodded. "Good. Now get out of my office. What? You waiting for me to serve you lunch?"


    Stiles grinned. "Oh, there¡¯s lunch? Don¡¯t mind if I do..."


    He reached toward the lunchbox on Coach¡¯s desk, but Coach snatched it back and red.


    "McCall, take your dumb friend and leave my office."


    Scottughed. "Come on, Stiles. Let¡¯s go."


    ---


    Afternoon at the Lacrosse Field


    Scott, Stiles, Boyd, Isaac, and Aiden were out on the field helping Coach Finstock run tryouts for the freshmen hoping to join thecrosse team.


    Scott¡¯s eyes settled on one of the freshmen and he thought to himself. ¡¯That¡¯s Liam. Should I add him to the pack?¡¯


    He frowned slightly. ¡¯I don¡¯t really feel like babysitting. Forget it. Let¡¯s wait and see what happens. If he¡¯s meant to be in the pack, it¡¯ll happen on its own.¡¯


    Then, his gaze shifted to a blonde guy holding acrosse stick, standing next to a brte girl. Scott smirked. ¡¯That¡¯s Garrett and Violet. So they¡¯re here... that means the Deadpool has already started.¡¯


    Garrett noticed Scott watching them. Violet, smiling confidently, gave Scott a small nod.


    Garrett immediately panicked and grabbed her arm, dragging her away from the field. Once they were far enough that he felt safe, he hissed under his breath.


    "Don¡¯t provoke him. Don¡¯t even look at him again. You know Deucalion and his Alpha Pack went after McCall... but besides Aiden Steiner, no one¡¯s seen the others since. I think they¡¯re dead. So stay away from McCall. We¡¯re here for easy money, not him or his pack."


    Violet rolled her eyes. "You overthink things. Look at how Aiden is talking and smiling with them. There¡¯s no way they killed his brother and Deucalion. Ande on, Scott¡¯s worth 30 million. I think we can take him."


    Garrett scowled. "No. We can¡¯t. Thirty million is tempting, sure, but we have to survive to enjoy it. I¡¯m serious, Violet. We stick to the easy targets. No messing with McCall or his pack."


    "Fine. You¡¯re no fun." Violet muttered. "Besides, he doesn¡¯t know we¡¯re assassins. No need to panic."


    "There¡¯s no harm in being cautious." Garrett said. "Even if he doesn¡¯t know who we are, we stay as far from him as possible. Nowe on. Let¡¯s get back to the field. I need to get on thecrosse team."


    ---


    After tryouts ended, Scott and his pack were getting ready to leave the school grounds when a familiar voice echoed inside Scott¡¯s head.


    [Scott, I need your help with something.] It was Noah.


    Scott answered telepathically. [Okay. Should Ie to you?]


    [No.] Noah replied. [Let¡¯s meet at the ranch.]


    [Alright.] Scott responded.


    After he ended his conversation with Noah, Scott turned to the others. "Guys, let¡¯s head back to the ranch. Looks like our supernatural vacation is over."


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "What happened?"


    "Uncle Noah just contacted me." Scott said. "He said he needs our help and wants to meet at the ranch."


    To be continued...


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 149: A Desperate Plea

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 149: A Desperate Plea</h4>


    When Scott and the others returned from school and arrived at the pack house, they found the entire pack already gathered. Sitting beside Noah and Parrish was a woman with four children beside her, ranging in age from twelve to six.


    After greeting everyone, Scott looked at Noah and asked. "So, who is she? And what¡¯s going on?"


    Noah replied. "She came to the sheriff¡¯s station looking specifically for you."


    Scott frowned. "Why is she looking for me?"


    Noah shrugged. "I don¡¯t know. She wouldn¡¯t tell me anything. Just asked if I knew how to find Scott McCall, and said you were the only one who could help her."


    Scott turned to the woman. "Why are you looking for me?"


    The woman looked around, then said. "Can we speak in private? What I¡¯m about to say isn¡¯t meant for normal people to hear."


    Scott shook his head. "You can talk here. No one here is normal. They¡¯re my pack."


    The woman hesitated, then nodded. But before she could speak, Melissa said. "Wait." Melissa said. "How do you know about Scott? And what exactly do you know about him?"


    The woman replied. "It was an Alpha named Satomi who told me after I went to her for help. She said that she and her pack are pacifists and couldn¡¯t help me, but she told me that Scott McCall is the Alpha protecting Beacon Hills and that he might be able to help me."


    She turned to Scott. "That¡¯s all Satomi told me. She didn¡¯t tell me where to find you or anything about your pack. I didn¡¯t even know you were about the same age as my daughter."


    Scott nodded. "I see. Then what do you want from me?"


    The woman¡¯s voice trembled slightly. "My husband and two of my children were kidnapped by hunters. Normal police can¡¯t do anything about it... so I¡¯m hoping you can."


    Scott narrowed his eyes. "First, tell me what are you? I can tell you¡¯re a shapeshifter, but I don¡¯t know what kind."


    "Please forgive my bad manners." She said. "My name is nnah, and these are my children. We¡¯re jackalopes."


    Stiles blinked. "What¡¯s a jackalope?"


    nnah smiled faintly. "Let me show you."


    She shifted, gray fur spread across her body, tworge rabbit ears appeared atop her head, her face transformed into a rabbit-like snout, antlers grew from her skull, and her feet became elongated and rabbit-like.


    "A jackalope." She exined. "Is a rabbit shapeshifter with antlers."


    Stiles tilted his head. "Okay, but you don¡¯t look dangerous. Why would hunters kidnap your family?"


    Chris said. "It¡¯s for their feet."


    Allison looked at her father, confused. "Their feet?"


    Chris nodded grimly. "Yes. Jackalopes, and all rabbit shapeshifters, have an unusually high fertility rate. Some people hunt them for their feet, using them as fertility charms. They ce them under beds, hoping it¡¯ll help them conceive children."


    Victoria raised an eyebrow and turned to nnah. "Then whoever¡¯s hunting your family must have f¨ªorchraiceann."


    Lydia frowned. "F¨ªorchraiceann? What¡¯s that?"


    Deaton answered. "It¡¯s a Gaelic word that trantes to True Skin. It¡¯s a horrific concoction that forces a shapeshifter to remain in their transformed state, even after death. It¡¯s made from Kanima venom, and a rare strain of wolfsbane called ck Wolfsbane which stops regeneration, and mandrake root."


    Erica wrinkled her nose. "But... why force someone to stay in their shifted form?"


    Victoria answered grimly. "To skin them. The pelts can be sold on the ck market, or turned into taxidermy trophies. In nnah¡¯s case, their feet would remain in rabbit form even after being cut off."


    Allison muttered, horrified. "That¡¯s disgusting."


    Chris nodded. "It is. And it¡¯s not what real hunters are supposed to do."


    nnah took a shaky breath. "It¡¯s worse than you think. The ones hunting my family aren¡¯t just human hunters. They¡¯re Sionnach Sc¨¢th."


    Victoria¡¯s eyes widened. "Shadow foxes?"


    nnah nodded solemnly. "Yes. And if you know anything about them... you know they won¡¯t let any member of my family go."


    Melissa turned to Victoria, concern in her eyes. "Victoria, who are these shadow foxes? Why do you look so surprised?"


    Victoria¡¯s expression darkened. "Sionnach Sc¨¢th or Shadow Foxes, are terrifying shapeshifters. They¡¯re born killers who hunt the supernatural not to protect humanity, but to dismantle, package, and sell everyst piece of their prey. Where most hunters bury or burn bodies, the Sionnach Sc¨¢th carve them intomodities."


    Chris nodded grimly. "They operate like a supernatural ck-market ughterhouse, harvesting pelts, fur, bones, teeth, ws, blood, eyes, hearts, every organ they can. And if there¡¯s a buyer, they¡¯ll even sell their prey alive. And of course they don¡¯t just hunt supernatural beings; they hunt normal humans too."


    Victoria added. "They live by two brutal codes: One¡ªWe don¡¯t hunt to protect. We hunt to profit. Two¡ªNo waste. Everything has a buyer."


    Chris clenched his jaw. "They have no loyalty. They¡¯ll hunt their own kind, or even family if the price is right. And they show no mercy... because mercy is bad for business."


    Scott frowned. "What kind of powers do they have?"


    Chris answered. "They¡¯re called Sionnach Sc¨¢th, which means Shadow Fox for a reason, they¡¯re werefoxes with shadow-based abilities. While they aren¡¯t the strongest, they¡¯re excellent assassins and incredibly fast. They¡¯re also very difficult to kill, especially at night. They can turn their bodies into shadow, making physical attacks useless. However, they can be harmed with fire or lightning-based abilities, and they can¡¯t maintain their shadow form for more than a minute or two. And since they¡¯re shapeshifters, they also possess enhanced strength, senses, reflexes, and all the other typical shapeshifter traits. They¡¯re even faster than an average werewolf."


    Scott¡¯s eyes lit up with a dangerous smile. "Shadow abilities, huh? Then they¡¯re mine. If I absorb their powers, I might gain some more shadow tricks. We need to find these bastards."


    Noah turned to nnah. "Do you know where they might be?"


    nnah shook her head. "No. My husband, eldest son, and daughter managed to dy them so I could take my youngest children and run. Before I left, my daughter asked me to call one of her friends for help, a girl named Lori from Satomi¡¯s pack. Lori then took me to Satomi."


    Scott said. "Do you have anything of theirs? Something personal?"


    Tears welled in nnah¡¯s eyes as she reached into her coat and pulled out a bloodied phone. "This blong to my daughter. She gave it to me to contact her friend Lori."


    Scott took the phone, then handed it to Lydia. "See if you can get a vision. If not, order the crows to search the Beacon Hills Preserve."


    Chris added. "Look for any RV, van or trailer out there. Those bastards always travel with their tools, to keep their... inventory fresh."


    Lydia nodded and closed her eyes, gripping the phone tightly. Her breath slowed as she slipped into one of her banshee trances.


    Momentster, her eyes shot open.


    Stiles rushed to her side. "What did you see?"


    Lydia said. "I saw a girl. Blonde hair, wearing a white hoodie. She was tied up... and there were others with her, also restrained. They were inside a van. It was cramped. They looked scared."


    nnah gasped. "That¡¯s my daughter."


    Derek asked. "Did you see where the van was? Any signs?"


    Lydia slowly shook her head. "No... unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t see where. Just the inside."


    Scott looked at nnah and said. "There¡¯s good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    nnah hesitated, then answered. "The bad news."


    Scott took a deep breath. "If we don¡¯t find your daughter soon... she¡¯s going to die. Lydia is a banshee, and most of the people she sees in her visions don¡¯t end well."


    nnah¡¯s face went pale. Fear and shock gripped her, but after a moment of steady breathing, she asked. "Then what¡¯s the good news?"


    Scott said. "Your daughter is still alive. That means there¡¯s still time to save her."


    Tears welled in nnah¡¯s eyes. "Then I¡¯m begging you... please, save my daughter, my son, and my husband."


    Scott ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "We¡¯ll do everything we can. Lydia, send the crows."


    "Already did." Lydia said softly.


    Scott stood up and looked around. "Alright. Who¡¯sing with me and Lydia to hunt those foxes?"


    Chris and Victoria stepped forward. "We are."


    "Me too." said Allison, Malia, and Stiles in unison.


    nnah stood as well. "I¡¯ming with you."


    Scott shook his head. "No. Stay here with your kids. They need you. Wait for good news."


    Reluctantly, nnah nodded and stepped back.


    Scott, Lydia, Allison, Malia, Chris, Victoria, and Stiles left the ranch and headed into the forest.


    "Lydia." Scott asked. "which direction feels right? Don¡¯t overthink it, just go with your instincts."


    Lydia looked around, then pointed. "This way. It feels... ominous."


    "Alright." Scott nodded. "Send some crows ahead, and lead the way."


    Lydia closed her eyes briefly,manding a few crows to scout the path ahead. Then, without another word, she broke into a run.


    The others followed, their forms blurring with supernatural speed as they vanished into the woods.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 150: Sionnach Scáth

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Sionnach Sc¨¢th</h4>


    Scott, Allison, Malia, Chris, Victoria, and Stiles followed Lydia deep into the woods, hunting the Sionnach Sc¨¢th.


    Lydia suddenly stopped. Stiles stepped beside her. "Why did you stop?" He asked.


    Lydia replied. "My crows found them. They¡¯re not far ahead, in the same direction we¡¯re going. The image I saw through the crows¡¯ eyes showed a van, a car, and arge trailer."


    Chris¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Yeah... that¡¯s definitely them. Lydia, hurry and take us there. The sooner we deal with them, the better."


    Lydia nodded and started running again, with Scott and the others close behind.


    Soon, they got close enough to catch the scent of the two Sionnach Sc¨¢th. Though they hadn¡¯t seen them yet, the moment their scent hit, something primal ignited inside them¡ªan overwhelming urge to kill.


    A low growl rumbled from every member of Scott¡¯s group. Their eyes glowed red with fury.


    Scott growled. "These two bastards are truly evil. I haven¡¯t felt an urge to kill like this since Jennifer and her friends... or Cassandra, the Vrykkas."


    Chris nced at Allison. "So this is the urge to kill you mentioned?"


    Allison nodded solemnly. "Yes. Whenever you feel what we¡¯re feeling now... it means we¡¯re dealing with something very, very bad."


    Scott¡¯s voice was cold. "Let¡¯s go."


    ---


    Inside a trailer hidden in the Beacon Hills Preserve, a man and a woman were butchering a corpseid out on a metal table. They removed the organs carefully, cing each into ss jars filled with green liquid.


    Suddenly, the woman paused and nced toward the trailer¡¯s window. Outside, several crows perched on nearby trees, silently staring at them.


    The man said. "Nora, why did you stop? We still have seven others to deal with tonight. We..."


    Nora cut him off. "Something feels wrong, Ronan. Look outside. Look at those crows."


    Ronan slipped a kidney into a jar. Then he looked outside and saw the crows but just shrugged. "They¡¯re crows. Crows are attracted to death. No need to worry."


    Nora narrowed her eyes. "When did you get so careless? You can¡¯t feel it? The danger?"


    Ronan sighed. "You¡¯re overthinking..."


    "Shut up and listen." She snapped. "Tell me what you hear."


    Ronan stopped and listened. The longer he listened, the more uneasy he became. His expression darkened.


    "I... I don¡¯t hear anything. No insects. No animals. Even the damn crows aren¡¯t making a sound..."


    Nora¡¯s eyes glowed red, turning fox-like. "Something dangerous is nearby. Get your weapons. Be ready to turn into shadow at any moment."


    The two of them stepped outside cautiously. Ronan¡¯s eyes glowed blue, turning fox-like. The two of them scanned the treeline nervously.


    In a low voice, Ronan asked. "Do you see anything?"


    Before Nora could answer, a low, menacing growl echoed through the forest, sending chills down their spines.


    Then... six pairs of glowing red eyes emerged from the darkness, moving silently toward them.


    Nora¡¯s face went pale. "Shit. Six Alphas? We need to run."


    They turned to flee, but Scott suddenly appeared in front of them in a blur of darkness, using his shadow teleportation. His glowing red eyes locked onto them as he growled. "Going somewhere, foxes?"


    Nora quickly raised a gun and aimed it at Scott. The barrel was loaded with bullets filled with a glowing yellow liquid.


    "Who are you?"


    Scott smirked. "No need for dead people to know who we are."


    With a snort, Nora fired two shots.


    Scott casually caught them midair. The bullets shattered on impact, releasing yellow liquid that sshed across his hands.


    Scott looked down at the liquid, then wiped his hand and chuckled. "Yellow wolfsbane. Smart. But sadly for you, it doesn¡¯t work on me."


    Stiles stepped forward. "Scott, leave the guy to me. I really want his ability to turn into shadow."


    Ronan red at Stiles. "What do you mean you want my ability?"


    Before Stiles could answer, Nora snapped. "Stop talking so much. They know what we are, and they¡¯re not scared. Which means they¡¯ve figured out how to deal with our shadow ability."


    Before Ronan could react, Nora grabbed him and threw him at Scott. Then, without hesitation, she turned into shadow and tried to flee.


    "Okay, Stiles, he¡¯s yours." Scott said calmly. "Allison, the rest of you, get to the van and rescue the people there."


    Scott vanished in a swirl of darkness, reappearing in front of Nora¡¯s shadow form, he coated his hand in his thunder ability and mmed his fist into her face. The impact sent a surge of electricity through her shadow body, making her turn to her human form andunching her backward through the air. She flipped a few times before crashing to the ground.


    Dizzy and disoriented, Nora staggered to her feet and shook her head. Her eyes locked onto Scott¡ªnot with fear, but greed.


    "What are you?" She asked, breathless. "I don¡¯t know any creature that can use both shadow and thunder. Something like you would sell for a very high price."


    Her body began to shift. Dark grey fur spread across her skin, her head morphed into a fox¡¯s, and her limbs elongated. Her feet reshaped into fox-like paws. Drawing two daggers from her belt, she lunged at Scott.


    Scott smiled and thought. ¡¯Maybe I should try my blood control ability.¡¯


    He extended a w and scratched his own arm. Blood oozed from the wound, and Scott manipted it, shaping it into a chakram. With a swift motion, he hurled it at Nora.


    Nora dodged and rushed toward him, daggers in hand. Just as she was about to strike, she noticed Scott smirking. A sense of danger washed over her, and she instinctively tried to distance herself, but she had miscalcted.


    The danger hadn¡¯te from Scott directly. It came from the blood chakram he had thrown.


    Before she could react, the chakram under Scott¡¯s control cut off one of her legs just above the knee. She copsed to the ground, screaming in pain.


    Scott caught the returning chakram and reshaped it into a katana. He approached her calmly and severed her other leg. Then, using his thunder ability, he unleashed a surge of electricity into her body.


    The shock forced her to revert to her human form. Her skin began to blister and turn ck from the current, and within seconds, she lost consciousness.


    Scott knelt beside her unconscious body and inserted his ws into the back of her neck, reading her memories and absorbing her powers. When he was done, he stood up and, without hesitation, he summoned fire and burned Nora¡¯s body to ash.


    Nearby, Stiles was crouched beside a fallen Ronan, reading his memories and absorbing his powers as well. Once finished, he too summoned fire and burned Ronan to ash. Then he turned to Scott.


    "Did you read her memories?" Stiles asked, his face pale. "This guy¡¯s mind was... disturbing. I think I¡¯m gonna have nightmares for a week."


    Scott nodded grimly. "Yeah. These two bastards were disgusting."


    Stiles shook his head. "By the way, did you see the real reason they came to Beacon Hills?"


    "I did." Scott said.


    Stiles suddenly grabbed him by the cor. "Then why do you look like you don¡¯t care? Someone¡¯s putting bounties on our heads, Scott!"


    Scott chuckled. "You¡¯re not actually worried about that, are you? You¡¯re just jealous."


    "Jealous?!"


    Scott smirked. "My head¡¯s worth thirty million. Yours is only fifteen. Even Lydia¡¯s is twenty-five."


    Stiles let go of him. "Damn it. Whoever made this Deadpool, I swear if I find the bastard, I¡¯ll make him wish he was dead. Fifteen million for me? Me?! The great Stiles?!"


    Scott thought to himself. ¡¯Seems like the Deadpool changed. In the original, I was worth twenty-five and Lydia twenty. But now I¡¯m at thirty and she¡¯s at twenty-five. And these shadow foxes weren¡¯t part of the original either... Looks like there¡¯s more to this than just the banshee Meredith. Well... this should be interesting.¡¯


    Then he said aloud. "Okay, let¡¯s not talk about the bounties until we get back to the ranch. For now, let¡¯s check the trailer. I saw in Nora¡¯s memories¡ªthey¡¯ve got four million in cash in there."


    Scott and Stiles stepped into the trailer and found Chris and Victoria inside. Both of them looked furious, and it wasn¡¯t hard to see why.


    The trailer was a horror show.


    Jars filled with preserved body parts lined the shelves. Severed heads of shapeshifters, still frozen mid-shift even in death, stared nkly from disy cases. Tools meant for butchering supernatural creatures were scattered across bloody tables.


    Allison, having helped the seven captured people with Lydia and Malia, left them in Lydia¡¯s care and entered the trailer with Malia.


    Chris saw his daughtersing and quickly tried to stop them at the door. "Girls, don¡¯te in here. You don¡¯t need to see this."


    Victoria shook her head. "Let them, Chris. They need to see the ugly side of our world."


    Allison walked further inside, eyes scanning the horrific contents. Rage simmered in her voice. "Damn those monsters. How could they do something like this?"


    Even Malia, who usually cared only about her loved ones, looked visibly angry.


    Allison stared at a corpseid out on one of the metal tables. "Looks like we were a littlete... we couldn¡¯t save him."


    Stiles nced over and shrugged. "Don¡¯t feel too bad. He was a wendigo. And by the way, there¡¯s another one with the seven people you just rescued. We should deal with her too."


    Victoria nodded. "Alright, kids. Let¡¯s grab everything of value and get out of here."


    Scott took charge. "Stiles, get the money and all the books and documents. I¡¯ll grab the herbs and weapons with Chris and Victoria. Allison, Malia, go back to Lydia and keep an eye on that wendigo. She¡¯s the fat olddy."


    After clearing out everything useful from the trailer, Scott walked over to the rescued hostages. He noticed a man standing protectively beside a teenage boy and girl, both about his age.


    "Are you nnah¡¯s family?" Scott asked.


    "Yes." The man replied. "Thank you for saving us. Lydia already exined what¡¯s going on."


    "You¡¯re wee." Scott said. Then he looked at the rest of the group. "What about the rest of you? Who are you?"


    Three people stepped forward. One of them spoke. "My name is Demarco. The three of us are from Satomi¡¯s pack. Thank you for saving us."


    Scott nodded, then opened a shadow portal and sent the three werewolves from Satomi¡¯s pack back to town.


    After waiting a few minutes, he opened another portal, this time to the ranch, and sent nnah¡¯s family through. Chris, Victoria, Allison, Lydia, and Malia followed, carrying the items they had recovered from the trailer.


    Once everyone was through, Scott closed the portal. Then he turned toward the old woman who was left behind.


    Without a word, he vanished and reappeared beside her, driving his ws into the back of her neck. After confirming she was indeed a wendigo who fed on humans, he snapped her neck and burned her to ash.


    Stiles stepped beside him. "So... what do we do with the van, the car, and the trailer?"


    "Burn them, of course." Scott replied.


    The two of them summoned fire and incinerated the vehicles until all that remained was molten metal.


    Afterward, Stiles grinned. "Wanna test our new abilities?"


    He turned his body into shadow and smirked. "Try to hit me, but no fire or thunder."


    Scott threw a punch, but his hand passed right through Stiles¡¯ shadowy form.


    "Cool." Stiles said. "Let¡¯s see how long I can hold it."


    About a minute and a halfter, he reverted to normal. "So... about ny seconds. Maybe two minutes if I push it, but it will consume a lot of my energy."


    Scott nodded. "I¡¯ve got the same shadow ability from that bitch, and I think I gained a new ability too. Watch."


    Darkness began to seep from his body, swirling around him. He focused, and it shaped itself into shadowy hands thatshed out and grabbed Stiles, binding him tightly.


    But Stiles flexed and broke free with little effort.


    "Looks cool." Stiles said. "But it¡¯s too weak."


    Scott replied. "When I absorbed that ancient vampire¡¯s powers, I could create the darkness, but I couldn¡¯t control it. Now, after absorbing the shadow fox¡¯s power, I can do this. I think the more shadow creatures I absorb, the better control I¡¯ll gain. Honestly, I probably shouldn¡¯t have let you absorb that shadow fox¡¯s power."


    Stiles slung an arm around Scott¡¯s shoulders and said with a grin. "Come on, we¡¯re brothers. You can¡¯t keep all the good stuff for yourself. You gotta learn to share with your poor, underpowered brother."


    Scott just shook his head with a smile. "Let¡¯s head home. We still need to tell the others about the bounties on our heads."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 151: Telling the Pack About the Deadpool

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Telling the Pack About the Deadpool</h4>


    Scott and Stiles stepped through one of Scott¡¯s shadow portals and returned to the ranch. There, they found the rest of the pack waiting for them in front of the pack house¡ªalong with nnah and her family.


    nnah rushed over to Scott and threw her arms around him in a tight hug. Tears filled her eyes as she said. "Thank you. Thank you so much for rescuing my family."


    Scott was surprised by the sudden hug, but he smiled and gently patted her back. "You¡¯re wee."


    After a moment, nnah stepped back and wiped her eyes. "If something had happened to them... I don¡¯t know how I could have gone on living. I¡¯m truly grateful to you and your pack. You didn¡¯t just save my husband and children, you saved me, too. Thank you."


    Scott smiled warmly. "I¡¯m just d we found them alive."


    "I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m supposed to repay you for this." nnah said.


    "There¡¯s no need." Scott replied. "If anything, I should be the one thanking you."


    nnah looked at him, puzzled. "Why?"


    "Because you told us about those two monsters." Scott said. "That gave us the chance to stop them before they could hurt anyone else. So... let¡¯s call it even."


    nnah chuckled and wiped her eyes again. "Well, thank you, son. Your mother must be very proud of you."


    Standing nearby, Melissa stepped forward and hugged Scott with a smile. "I am very proud of him. Always."


    nnah smiled and nodded. "Alright, we should get going."


    She turned to face the pack. "Thank you, all of you."


    Then she and her husband helped their children into their car. But just before they could get in, Scott called out. "nnah, wait a second."


    She paused and turned back toward him.


    Scott looked at Allison. "Allison, where are the books you brought from the trailer?"


    She pointed toward the front door of the pack house. "Over there. We left them by the entrance."


    Scott walked over and sorted through the pile until he found the book he remembered from the shadow fox¡¯s memories. He opened it, pulled out a folded piece of paper, then walked back over to nnah and handed it to her.


    She unfolded the paper. "What is this?"


    "It¡¯s a hit list." Scott said. "Someone¡¯s put bounties on all the supernaturals in Beacon Hills. That¡¯s how those foxes found your family. I think it¡¯s best if you leave town, for at least a few months, until my pack and I figure out who¡¯s behind it and deal with them."


    nnah¡¯s expression darkened as she showed the paper to her husband. Then she handed it back to Scott. "I see. Thank you for telling me."


    Her husband stepped forward and shook Scott¡¯s hand. "Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for my family."


    nnah gave Scott onest tight hug, then she and her family got into their car and drove off, choosing to leave Beacon Hills without even returning to their home and pack their luggage.


    ---


    Scott and the rest of the pack were now gathered in the living room of the pack house.


    Noah asked. "So, what¡¯s this about bounties you mentioned, Scott?"


    Scott handed him the Deadpool list. "When I looked into that fox¡¯s memories, I found out they came to Beacon Hills because of this hit list. They were here for our heads, and for every other supernatural creature on that list. But they don¡¯t know what we look like, because they didn¡¯t recognize us when they saw us."


    Chris raised an eyebrow. "Are we all on that list?"


    Noah scanned the paper and shook his head before passing it to Chris. "No. Parrish, Rafael, Deaton, and you aren¡¯t. But the rest of us? We¡¯re on it."


    Chris took the list and let out a low whistle. "Look at these numbers. Whoever¡¯s behind this has a lot of money."


    Stiles snatched the list from him. "Let me see... Scott, you¡¯re worth thirty million. Lydia¡¯s next with twenty-five. Derek and Melissa are twenty each. Then the rest of us are worth fifteen, except for Kira and Aiden. You two are worth six million each."


    He continued. "Peter, Noshiko, and Satomi are on here too. Peter and Noshiko are listed at six million each, but Satomi¡¯s worth ten."


    Stiles suddenly looked over at Malia. "And babe, Whoever made this Deadpool knows your real name. It says Malia Hale, not Tate."


    Malia grinned darkly. "Well, when we find whoever made this, I¡¯ll make sure they have a good time."


    Stiles smirked. "You and me both, babe. I mean, fifteen million? That¡¯s all I¡¯m worth? They¡¯re seriously underestimating me."


    Melissa rolled her eyes, smacked Stiles on the back of the head, and said. "Give me that. Let me take a look."


    Stiles handed her the list and turned to Malia again. "But this could actually be a good thing. We might finally find the Desert Wolf. Or more urately... she¡¯ll find us."


    Braeden, sitting beside Derek, nodded. "He¡¯s right. We should¡¯ve thought of that sooner."


    Malia blinked. "What do you mean?"


    Braeden exined. "Corinne wants her powers back. But she couldn¡¯t find you when you were in the woods. Now that your name is on the Deadpool, she might get the list, see your name, ande straight to us."


    Malia grinned. "I see. Well, if she actually shows up, I might forgive the person who made this Deadpool, and let Stiles have some fun with them alone."


    Lydia looked thoughtful. "But how do you think the person behind the Deadpool even knows about all the supernatural beings in Beacon Hills?"


    Scott said. "My guess is that they have a banshee. Or some other creature with a simr ability."


    Erica tilted her head. "You think it¡¯s just one person? Or maybe a group, some kind of secret organization? Or maybe a banshee with a personal vendetta against supernaturals?"


    Allison said. "Whoever they are, they¡¯ve got ess to a lot of money. Just the bounties on our pack add up to more than two hundred million."


    Melissa nodded. "The exact amount is 242 million, and that¡¯s just for our pack. If you add in the bounties on the rest of the supernaturals in Beacon Hills, it¡¯s well over 300 million."


    Scott let out a low whistle. "Wow. That¡¯s a ridiculous amount of money. Stiles, we need to find the one behind this Deadpool ASAP. They¡¯re wasting our money."


    Stiles said with an evil grin. "Agreed. The longer this goes on, the more people get hunted, and the more money we lose."


    Then he looked at Lydia. "Lydia, do you know who might be behind this Deadpool? Let¡¯s call them the Benefactor."


    Lydia shook her head. "No. I don¡¯t know who it is."


    "Too bad." Stiles muttered. "Those shadow foxes didn¡¯t know how to contact the Benefactor either. In their memories, they got the Deadpool via email, and the Benefactor sent them another email saying that whenever they killed someone on the list, he would know, send them the payment, and let them know whether he needed the body or not."


    Lydia said. "Then this Benefactor is either a banshee themselves, or has one working with them, like Scott said."


    Scott nodded. "Alright. We¡¯ll find them eventually. In the meantime, everyone needs to be careful."


    Then he looked at Derek. "By the way, where¡¯s Peter? Has hee back to Beacon Hills yet?"


    Derek replied. "He¡¯s on his way. I told him we¡¯ve dealt with the vampires, so he¡¯s returning now."


    Scott said. "Then you¡¯ll probably need to protect him. If something like those shadow foxeses after him, he definitely won¡¯t survive."


    Cora muttered. "Maybe we should just let him die."


    Derek gave her a look. "We can¡¯t do that. And while Malia might not care, he is her biological father. So I¡¯ll look after him."


    Stiles stood up, grabbed one of the books they had brought from the Sionnach Sc¨¢th trailer, flipped through it, and said. "Whoa. This whole book is about the price of the supernatural and their body parts on the ck market."


    Isaac blinked. "What? How much is a werewolf worth?"


    Stiles flipped more pages. "Let me see... Here we go. A beta werewolf corpse can go for anywhere between fifty thousand and five hundred thousand dors depending on condition. Alphas fetch way more¡ªminimum one million. A True Alpha starts at two million, and a living one can fetch up to ten million at auction."


    Boyd whistled. "That¡¯s... a lot of money."


    Stiles nodded and turned to Scott with a mischievous grin. "How about we sell Scott?"


    Immediately, Melissa and Allison both growled, their eyes glowing red as they looked at him like they were ready to rip him apart.


    Stiles held up his hands. "Hear me out first! We tie him up with ropes soaked in wolfsbane, make him pretend to be weak, and sell him at one of those auctions. Once we get the money, we kill everyone there, and take all their money too!"


    Melissa red. "That¡¯s a good n. But instead of Scott, how about we sell your stupid ass?"


    Stiles rolled his eyes. "Come on, I¡¯m not a True Alpha. Besides, Scott will be fine. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a creature in the world that could hurt your stupid overpowered son."


    Melissa crossed her arms. "Either way, I¡¯m not selling my son."


    Still flipping through the book, Stiles muttered. "You people are no fun... Oh! Here¡¯s the price for a banshee¡¯s vocal cords."


    Lydia raised an eyebrow. "Vocal cords? How much?"


    Stiles read aloud. "Banshee vocal cords go for around five hundred thousand minimum."


    Lydia frowned. "It¡¯s messed up when you think about it, someone out there is literally putting price tags on living creatures. Makes you wonder who¡¯s buying this stuff and what they¡¯re using it for."


    Scott said. "There¡¯s another book over there that talks about how those body parts are used, if you¡¯re curious. As for who¡¯s buying them¡ªpeople like the Darachs we¡¯ve faced, or some crazy people who use them to make weapons, potions, to study how to gain powers or immortality... or just crazy collectors."


    Victoria said. "Chris and I always knew this darker side of the world existed. I just didn¡¯t think you kids would have to face it this soon. But don¡¯t worry too much, we¡¯re strong enough to handle it."


    Scott said. "Alright. Doc, look into those herbs we brought and deal with them. And if anyone here needs money¡ªthere¡¯s four million sitting over there. Take what you need. Now let¡¯s have dinner. I¡¯m starving."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 152: The Infection

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 152: The Infection</h4>


    The next morning, Scott and his pack were having breakfast at the pack house.


    Scott handed a copy of the Deadpool to Kira and said. "Give this to your mom, and ask her to pass it along to Satomi."


    Kira took the list and replied. "I already told my mom yesterday, but I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s contacted Satomi yet."


    Scott nodded. "Make sure she does. I don¡¯t want to see Satomi or her pack get killed. They¡¯re good people, and with all the crazy supernatural creatures we¡¯ve faced, you all know how rare it is to find a peaceful pack like Satomi¡¯s."


    "Don¡¯t worry." Kira said. "I¡¯ll tell her. Actually, I¡¯ll go right now and talk to her before school."


    She grabbed a quick bite, waved to the pack, and ran off toward her home.


    After that, Scott and the rest of the pack finished breakfast and went about their day.


    ---


    Later that day, just as school was ending and the pack was preparing to leave, Kira¡¯s phone rang. She answered, listened for a moment, then handed the phone to Scott.


    "It¡¯s my mom. She wants to talk to you."


    Scott took the phone. "Hello? Mrs. Yukimura, what¡¯s going on?"


    Noshiko¡¯s voice came through, urgent. "Scott, someone attacked Satomi¡¯s pack. Everyone who was with her today has been poisoned, except her."


    Scott knew it was the assassin known as The Chemist, but he didn¡¯t tell her. He asked. "You didn¡¯t get close to Satomi or her pack, did you?"


    "Unfortunately, I did." Noshiko replied.


    Scott frowned. "Stay there. I¡¯ll bring Deaton, and we¡¯lle to you."


    "No." Noshiko interrupted. "Don¡¯te yourself. Just send Deaton. Whatever this poison or disease is, it only targets shapeshifters, so don¡¯te here. Don¡¯t risk exposure."


    Scott said. "I¡¯ll be fine. I don¡¯t think this thing can affect me. Okay, I¡¯m hanging up now. See you soon."


    He handed the phone back to Kira and said. "Don¡¯t worry too much. Your mom will be okay."


    Then he looked at Allison. "I heard you¡¯re going shopping with the girls. Go ahead. You don¡¯t need toe with me."


    "Alright." Allison said softly. She kissed him on the cheek. "Be careful."


    Allison and the rest of the girls left, leaving only the boys and Kira.


    Scott turned to her. "You¡¯re not going with them?"


    Kira shook her head. "No. I want toe with you. I need to make sure my mom¡¯s okay."


    Scott nodded. They all drove to the animal clinic, where they found Deaton, Melissa, and Derek already waiting. After Scott exined the situation, the group headed to Satomi¡¯s ce together.


    When they arrived, Deaton and Melissa immediately began examining the infected members of Satomi¡¯s pack. Scott, Derek, and the others stood nearby with Satomi and Noshiko.


    Deaton and Melissa found that the infected were losing control over their transformations and starting to bleed ck fluid from their eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. Some were barely able to see.


    After the examination, Deaton and Melissa returned to the others.


    "It¡¯s not poison." Deaton said grimly. "It¡¯s a virus."


    Satomi asked. "What kind of virus?"


    "It¡¯s a variant of canine distemper." Deaton exined. "A few years ago, an outbreak in Yellowstone killed forty percent of the wolf poption."


    Satomi looked horrified. "What¡¯s it going to do to my pack?"


    "It¡¯s been modified to infect much faster." Deaton said.


    "It¡¯s been weaponized?" Derek asked.


    Deaton nodded. "Yes. It looks like we¡¯re dealing with an assassin who uses viruses as weapons."


    Satomi said. "Is there anything you can do, old friend? Aside from the few members who were at work or school, everyone who was home is infected."


    Deaton frowned. "Except you. That¡¯s the real question. Why weren¡¯t you infected? Are you immune?"


    Satomi shook her head slowly. "I don¡¯t know. I was with them the entire time." She turned toward Noshiko. "Even Noshiko is infected... So maybe I am immune."


    Melissa stepped forward. "Satomi, think carefully, do you do anything differently from your pack? Eat something they don¡¯t? Drink something regrly that they don¡¯t?"


    Satomi shook her head. "I eat the same food my pack eats. I don¡¯t think I do anything differently."


    Then, as if something urred to her, she added. "Wait... there is one thing. I like to drink a special kind of tea."


    Deaton raised an eyebrow. "What kind of tea?"


    "Reishi. Wild purple reishi. It¡¯s very rare."


    Derek nodded. "Oh, I remember that tea. You always brought it when you visited my mother, it smelled terrible."


    Satomi said. "I brought it as a gift. Your mother loved it."


    Deaton said. "It¡¯s not just a tea, Reishi mushrooms are a powerful remedy for illness. Satomi-san, do you still have any left?"


    Satomi nodded. "I do, but not enough for the whole pack."


    "Bring what you have." Deaton said. "If it works, I still have some at the clinic."


    "I have some at home too." Noshiko added.


    Satomi nodded and went into her house. She returned quickly, handing the Reishi mushrooms to Deaton. "Give some to Noshiko first. She got infected just bying here to warn me about the Deadpool."


    Deaton nodded and gave Noshiko the Reishi mushrooms. She ate it, and almost immediately, she was healed.


    "It worked." She said, stunned. "I don¡¯t feel sick anymore."


    "Great." Deaton said. "Scott, send me to the animal clinic, please."


    Scott nodded and opened a shadow portal. Deaton walked through.


    Satomi and Noshiko stared at the portal in shock. Noshiko turned to Scott. "New ability?"


    Scott smirked. "Yeah."


    A momentter, Deaton returned through the portal carrying more of the purple reishi. "Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have enough to heal everyone here."


    "I still have enough for four or five people." Noshiko said. "Not much, but it¡¯ll help."


    She looked at Scott. "Can you send me home?"


    "Of course." Scott said, opening another shadow portal. Noshiko stepped through and returned shortly after with more purple reishi, which she gave to Deaton and Melissa. They quickly got to work treating the infected pack members.


    "I think we have some in our family vault." Derek said suddenly.


    He turned to Scott. "Open a portal to the school gate."


    Stiles blinked. "Wait, why the school? You said vault, aren¡¯t you going to a bank?"


    Derek shook his head. "You¡¯ll see when we get there."


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the mall...


    Allison and the girls were shopping when Lydia suddenly stopped in her tracks, her eyes going nk as she slipped into a banshee trance.


    Cora noticed immediately. "Girls, wait. Lydia¡¯s having a vision."


    They all stopped and waited silently until Lydia came back to her senses.


    Erica stepped forward. "What did you see?"


    Lydia looked at Malia and Cora. "Peter¡¯s in danger. I think he¡¯s about to die."


    Malia stared at her, speechless. Peter might be her real father, but she barely knew him, and she didn¡¯t know how to feel about him.


    Cora crossed her arms. "Do we have to save him?"


    Lydia shrugged. "I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t care. I just told you what I saw. It¡¯s your choice."


    Allison looked at Malia. "Malia, let¡¯s go save him. If he dies tonight and you could¡¯ve stopped it, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life."


    Then she turned to Cora. "And you, Derek won¡¯t hate you, but he¡¯ll definitely be pissed."


    Cora said. "Damn it. Fine. Let¡¯s go. But after we save him, I¡¯m still kicking his ass for ruining our shopping trip."


    Allison smiled. "Let¡¯s save him first, then you can do with him whatever you want. Let¡¯s go, before it¡¯s toote."


    They left the mall, tossed their bags into their cars, and sprinted toward the school using their supernatural speed.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 153: Saving Peter

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Saving Peter</h4>


    Allison and the girls arrived at the school gate just as a shadow portal opened and Scott, Derek, Stiles, Aiden, Isaac, and Boyd stepped out.


    Allison blinked in surprise. "Guys? Why are you here? Did youe to save Peter too?"


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Save Peter? No, we came to grab some herbs. What are you talking about?"


    Cora answered. "Lydia had a vision. She said Peter¡¯s in danger... dying, even. She brought us here."


    Stiles nced around, his eyes narrowing. "Aside from us, I don¡¯t hear or sense anyone else nearby."


    Derek and Cora exchanged a look.


    "You thinking what I¡¯m thinking?" Cora asked.


    Derek nodded. "Yeah. He¡¯s probably down there."


    Stiles frowned. "Down where? Can you two stop being cryptic and actually exin?"


    Instead of answering, Derek walked over to therge Beacon Hills High School sign. He inserted his ws into a hidden lock embedded in the wall. With a click, a concealed door slid open beneath the sign, revealing a hidden stairway.


    As they stepped inside, Stiles asked. "Wait, your family vault is under the school? But why would your family build a vault under a high school?"


    Cora shrugged. "The vault was here first."


    Isaac raised an eyebrow. "Aren¡¯t you worried someone might break in and steal your stuff?"


    Derek shook his head. "The vault can only be opened by Hale ws."


    Stiles opened his mouth to ask more, but Scott held up a hand. "Shh. I hear voices, and I smell blood. Someone¡¯s dying."


    Lydia whispered. "It¡¯s Peter."


    They moved down the stairs silently. Inside the spacious vault, they saw three men in ck tactical gear, rifles strapped to their backs and sidearms holstered, packing items from the vault into crates. In the corner of the vault, Petery slumped against the wall, ck blood oozing from his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. His ws and fangs were out, but he was clearly dying.


    Scott said. "Boyd, Isaac, Aiden¡ªtake those guys down. Don¡¯t let them escape. We¡¯ll check on Peter. Derek, find those mushrooms. Maybe they can help."


    Boyd and Aiden shed forward with supernatural speed, closing in on the three intruders.


    The three men noticed Boyd and Aiden but they didn¡¯t see Scott and the rest of the pack. They smiled, and didn¡¯t panic, and one of them said. "You two are Vernon Boyd and Aiden Steiner. We didn¡¯t go looking for you, idiots. But you came to us by yourselves."


    Aiden¡¯s eyes glowed blue. "Who are you people?"


    One of the men said. "You are just a Beta now, huh? That makes this even easier."


    He tossed a smoke grenade at them, purple smoke billowed out instantly.


    As Boyd and Aiden disappeared into the cloud, the man grinned. "That was easier than expected. Honestly, I don¡¯t get why that bitch warned us about Boyd. Doesn¡¯t seem like much."


    Another oneughed. "Who cares? That¡¯s fifteen million for Boyd and six for Steiner. Twenty-one million, split three ways, That¡¯s seven each."


    But then a voice spoke behind them.


    "Oh, counting your chickens before they hatch, huh?" Isaac asked casually.


    The three men spun around, startled. "Isaac Lahey?! Where did youe from? How many of you are here?"


    At that moment, Boyd sneezed and stepped out of the purple smoke with Aiden beside him,pletely unaffected. Both were grinning darkly.


    "What...? Why didn¡¯t it work?" One of the men asked in panic. "That was wolfsbane!"


    Boyd smirked. "Maybe your wolfsbane expired."


    "That¡¯s impossible..."


    "Shut up!" Another barked. "And just shoot them!"


    The three men raised their rifles, but before they could fire, their arms were grabbed, each by a werewolf.


    Without another word, Boyd, Isaac, and Aiden knocked them unconscious and dragged them back toward the others.


    Meanwhile, Derek found a jar filled with wild reishi mushrooms and rushed to Peter¡¯s side. He crushed and fed them to him carefully.


    But nothing changed.


    Peter coughed up more ck blood. "Don¡¯t bother, Derek." He rasped. "I¡¯m already dead."


    Scott took his hand and tried to absorb his pain, but nothing happened.


    "I can¡¯t take his pain. Whatever they did to him... it¡¯s killing him fast. He doesn¡¯t have much time left."


    Scott stared at Peter¡¯s barely-breathing form. ¡¯Peter¡¯s a selfish asshole.¡¯ Scott thought. ¡¯But... he got better in theter seasons. And honestly, he was one of my favorite characters when I watched the show. So... screw it. I¡¯ll give him the Bite. If he ends up betraying me, he¡¯ll wish he¡¯d died tonight.¡¯


    Without another word, Scott¡¯s eyes red red, his fangs elongated¡ªand to everyone¡¯s shock, he leaned down and gave Peter the Bite.


    Peter¡¯s eyes widened. Despite the pain, he managed a say. "So that¡¯s what it takes for me to finally get into your pack, huh?"


    Scott smirked. "Don¡¯t get too excited. The pain you¡¯re about to feel will make you wish you were dead. And Peter¡ªif you betray me, I¡¯ll make you wish you were never born."


    He stood up and nced at the stunned expressions on his pack¡¯s faces. "You all know I couldn¡¯t let him die. For Derek. For Malia. Besides... someone¡¯s gotta deal with the nasty, disgusting creatures none of us want to fight, like that fiend Boyd fought, remember."


    Just then, Peter began screaming and convulsing violently as the Bite took effect.


    Aiden shivered. "Just watching this reminds me of the night Scott gave me the Bite. I never want to feel pain like that again."


    Derek, Cora, and Malia all muttered in unison. "Me neither."


    Scott turned toward the three unconscious mercenaries that Boyd, Aiden, and Isaac had captured. "Peter will pull through. Let¡¯s find out who these guys are."


    He, Stiles, and Derek knelt beside them and carefully inserted their ws into the backs of their necks to read their memories. But just as their ws made contact, a faint click sounded inside the heads of the three men, followed by a sickening internal pop.


    All three men jerked and theny still, dead.


    Scott, Stiles, and Derek pulled back quickly and stood.


    "What happened?" Allison asked.


    Scott¡¯s face darkened. "Whoever sent them imnted a kill switch in their heads. The moment we tried to read their memories, their brains exploded. Looks like they¡¯re connected to the Benefactor."


    Stiles said. "Whoever this Benefactor is... they¡¯re cruel. And smart. That¡¯s a terrifyingbo."


    Scott nodded. "Stiles, I¡¯ll open a portal to the ranch. Take these guys¡¯ bodies to Chris and Victoria. Have them go through their gear, maybe there¡¯s something useful. And ask my dad and Uncle Noah to check if these guys are in any database."


    "I¡¯m going with Stiles." Allison said.


    "Me too." Malia added.


    Cora stepped forward. "Scott, can you send me, Lydia, and Erica to the shopping mall? We need to drive our cars back to the ranch."


    Scott opened a shadow portal to the ranch, then after five minutes, he opened another portal to the mall. Stiles, Allison, and Malia disappeared through the first one with the bodies. Cora, Lydia, and Erica went through the other.


    After they left, Scott turned to Derek, took the jar of Reishi mushrooms from him, and said. "Watch over Peter. Exin everything about our pack once he stabilizes. Boyd, the others, and I are going back to help Deaton and my mom heal the rest of Satomi¡¯s pack."


    He opened a shadow portal once more and stepped through, followed by Boyd, Isaac, and Aiden.


    Back at Satomi¡¯s, the group helped Deaton and Melissa heal Satomi¡¯s pack.


    After they were done, and were preparing to leave, Satomi approached. "Thank you. All of you. You saved my pack."


    Scott nodded. "You¡¯re wee. And... Satomi, you¡¯ve seen the Deadpool, right?"


    She sighed. "Yes. Noshiko showed me. Every member of my pack is on it."


    "We¡¯re going to find the bastard behind it." Scott said. "In the meantime, please¡ªstay safe."


    Satomi gave a soft nod. "I will."


    "I know you¡¯re a pacifist." Scott added. "But I suggest you protect yourself and your pack. Don¡¯t die without resistance."


    Deaton stepped forward. "Satomi-san, we¡¯ve known each other a long time, and I know the kind of person you are. But Scott is right. Not everyone wants peace. Some people just want to watch the world burn. So please, protect yourself and your pack, old friend."


    "I¡¯ll try." Satomi said quietly.


    After that, Noshiko drove home, and Scott opened a shadow portal back to the ranch. He and the others stepped through.


    Back at the ranch, Melissa said. "Alright, everyone, go take a shower. I know we¡¯re immune to that virus, but I still don¡¯t want it lingering in our home."


    Everyone nodded and split off to clean up. Afterward, they gathered again in the pack house¡¯s living room.


    Scott turned to Stiles. "So? What did you find out about those three guys?"


    Stiles frowned. "Not much. My dad and Rafael couldn¡¯t find anything. No IDs, no fingerprints, no names. These guys are like ghosts."


    Scott looked toward Chris and Victoria. "What about you two? Don¡¯t you recognize their gear or something?"


    Chris shook his head. "No, but we found yellow wolfsbane bullets on them. They even have f¨ªorchraiceann¡ªyou know, the potion that keeps a shapeshifter in their transformed state after death."


    Scott asked. "Didn¡¯t you find any phones on them or something that could help us figure out where they came from?"


    Victoria said. "We found an encrypted phone on one of them and gave it to Noah, but I doubt he can get anything out of it. Whoever they are, they¡¯re very careful."


    Scott sighed. "Alright. Nothing we can do about them for now." He looked at Stiles and said. "Did you tell Uncle Noah about the assassin¡ªthe one who infected Satomi¡¯s pack with the virus?"


    "Yeah." Stiles said. "He¡¯s already on it, with Parrish and your dad helping."


    "And the three bodies¡ªdid you get rid of them yet?"


    "I burned them." Stiles said with a nod.


    "Good." Scott said. "Now let¡¯s have dinner and wait for Derek to bring Peter here so we can ask him what those guys wanted from him."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 154: Aeternum Biotechnologies

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Aeternum Biotechnologies</h4>


    The next morning, while Scott and the pack were having breakfast in the kitchen of the pack house, Derek walked in with Peter trailing behind him, grinning like an idiot.


    Cora looked at Peter with disgust. "So you survived."


    Peter smirked. "Why do I get the feeling that you wanted your dear uncle to die, Cora?"


    Cora snorted. "You should trust that feeling, Peter."


    Peter ignored her and turned to Scott. "First, I want to thank you for saving my life. But more importantly, for making me part of your pack. I know I¡¯m not a good person... but you have my word. I¡¯ll never betray you. Or anyone in the pack."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Is that so?"


    Peter nodded. "Yes. Derek told me about our pack¡¯s abilities, and I¡¯m not stupid enough to throw that away. And..."


    He looked over at Malia.


    "...even though I didn¡¯t know I had a daughter until recently, I want to try. I want a rtionship with her."


    Malia frowned and looked at Derek. "You told him?"


    Derek shrugged and said. "No. He saw the Deadpool." Then, he sat down and grabbed a te.


    Peter nodded. "Your real name was on it. It didn¡¯t take long to figure it out."


    Malia narrowed her eyes at him. "Well, don¡¯t get your hopes up. You¡¯re just a sperm donor, and I already have parents."


    Peter winced. "Ouch. That hurts."


    Scott sighed. "Alright, stop ying around, Peter. Tell me, who were the people from yesterday? What did they want from you?"


    Peter pulled out a chair and sat down. "I don¡¯t know who they were. I had just gotten back to Beacon Hills when the three guys you found in the vault jumped me. They shot me with a dart filled with something nasty. First I lost my strength. Then my control over shifting. Then came the ck blood and pain."


    Stiles leaned forward. "They took you to the vault after that?"


    Peter shook his head. "No. They met up with two others. Two women. One of them was a banshee."


    Lydia¡¯s eyes narrowed. "How do you know she was a banshee?"


    "Because before she left, she spoke to me." Peter said. "She said. ¡¯I didn¡¯t want to kill you, Peter. But too bad, they already poisoned you. You¡¯re going to die tonight. I can feel it. I¡¯m a banshee, after all. I¡¯m sorry.¡¯"


    Stiles blinked. "Why didn¡¯t she want to kill you?"


    Peter shook his head. "I don¡¯t know why. Before I could ask anything, the other woman told her to shut up. But that Banshee didn¡¯t seem like the others. She was... hesitant. Emotional. Either she¡¯s new to this, or she¡¯s not onboard with what they¡¯re doing."


    Victoria asked. "Tell us about the other woman."


    "She was a shapeshifter. Strong. And definitely the one in charge."


    Stiles frowned. "What kind of shapeshifter?"


    "I¡¯m not sure." Peter said. "She wasn¡¯t a werewolf, but something close. She was angry, and her eyes glowed red when she realized I¡¯d been poisoned, so she¡¯s an Alpha."


    Stiles tilted his head. "Why was she angry? Did she want to keep you alive too?"


    Peter shook his head. "No. She wanted to read my memories, but because I was poisoned, she didn¡¯t dare to touch me."


    Lydia said. "If they wanted your memories, they could¡¯ve just let the banshee do it. She can read your memories just by touching you, and since she¡¯s not a shapeshifter, that poison probably wouldn¡¯t affect her."


    Peter shrugged. "Maybe they didn¡¯t think of that, or they just didn¡¯t know she could do that. Or maybe the poison they used on me wasn¡¯t only deadly to shapeshifters."


    Scott leaned in. "What did they want from you?"


    Peter¡¯s face twisted with anger. "They took my money."


    Stiles blinked. "Money?"


    "I don¡¯t know how they knew it was there, but I heard them talking. They wanted to get into the vault but couldn¡¯t. So they captured me, used my ws to open it, and stole my money." Peter growled.


    Stiles asked. "How much?"


    Peter muttered. "A hundred and seventeen million. In bearer bonds."


    Everyone stared in stunned silence.


    Then, Stiles turned to Derek with raised eyebrows. "Was your money there too?"


    Derek shook his head. "No. Mine and Cora¡¯s weren¡¯t in that vault."


    Stiles looked back at Peter, grinning. "So it was just your money. They cleaned you out, huh? Do you have to get a job now?"


    Peter narrowed his eyes. "That wasn¡¯t all my money, kid. But they took what¡¯s mine, and I¡¯m getting it back."


    Stiles chuckled. "Good luck with that."


    Chris spoke up. "Did you hear them say anything about who they are or where they came from?"


    Peter shook his head. "No, I don¡¯t know who they were or where they came from. All I know is that all of them answer to someone, and that person is the one behind the Deadpool."


    Scott asked. "What happened after they took the money?"


    Peter said. "The shapeshifter woman told those three guys¡ªthe ones you found in the vault¡ªto pack up everything in there, including my corpse. She told them to call her when they were done so she could send someone to pick it all up. Then she took the money and left with the banshee. And not long after that, you guys came to the vault."


    Stiles looked at Scott. "So... what now?"


    Scott sighed. "I don¡¯t know. Our best shot at finding out who the Benefactor really is... is to capture that shapeshifter woman or the banshee and read their memories. Let¡¯s just hope they don¡¯t have a kill switch in their heads too when we find them."


    Melissa said. "Alright, kids. For now, you need to go to school. You¡¯re going to bete. And be careful."


    With that, Scott and the pack members who needed to go to school finished their breakfast and left, and the rest of the pack went about their day.


    ---


    Meanwhile, somewhere in Beacon Hills...


    Inside a sleek, modern six-story corporate building on the outskirts of town, with a massive silver que above the entrance read Aeternum Biotechnologies, while a crimson infinity symbol gleamed atop the structure.


    Meredith walked beside a ck-haired woman through the polished ss doors. The lobby smelled of artificialvender and something faintly chemical. Employees inb coats and business attire moved through the space with quiet efficiency.


    The woman guided Meredith to a private elevator that required a retinal scan. She leaned forward, the scanner blinking green as it recognized her. The doors slid open, and they stepped inside, ascending in silence to the sixth floor.


    When the elevator doors opened, they revealed a spacious, high-tech office blended with a researchb. Two desks and shelves lined with carefullybeled vials filled the space. The scent of antiseptic lingered in the air, tinged with something metallic¡ªblood, most likely, from a recent experiment.


    A middle-aged man with a full beard stood over a holographic projection of DNA strands. Across the room, a blonde woman in sses traced her fingers along a ss vial containing a swirling ck liquid.


    Both wore whiteb coats.


    They were Dr. Elias Lumen, a gicist, and his wife Dr. Vivian Lumen, a biochemist¡ªthe co-founders of Aeternum Biotechnologies.


    The ck-haired woman entered first. Meredith followed, her expression unreadable.


    Vivian turned from the window and addressed the ck-haired woman.


    "Morrigan. We were upied yesterday and couldn¡¯t debrief you. Tell me, how did the mission go?"


    Morrigan said. "We retrieved the 117 million, as ordered. The Hale vault artifacts were being packed when we leftst night. But..."


    Vivian¡¯s gaze sharpened. "But what?"


    "I instructed the three guys from the Colectores team to contact me when they finished packing." Morrigan said. "I was going to send a team for extraction. But I haven¡¯t heard from them since."


    Elias frowned. "Could Peter Hale have done something to them?"


    Morrigan shook her head. "I don¡¯t think so, sir. The Colectores poisoned him. The toxin they used should have finished him off within minutes after we left yesterday."


    "He¡¯s alive." Meredith said.


    All eyes turned to the banshee.


    Morrigan stared at her. "That¡¯s impossible. The toxin was developed in our ownbs¡ªno werewolf has ever survived it."


    "I¡¯m a banshee." Meredith replied tly. "I can feel death. And Peter Hale isn¡¯t dead."


    Morrigan frowned. "Why didn¡¯t you tell me this yesterday?"


    Meredith said. "I went straight to my room after we returned. And you didn¡¯t ask until now."


    Vivian stepped forward, eyes cold and calcting. "And the Colectores?"


    Meredith¡¯s voice was calm, detached. "Dead. All three."


    Elias let out a frustrated breath. "Then someone must have saved Peter. The question is¡ªwho? Meredith, do you know?"


    She shrugged. "No. But if I had to guess... another Hale."


    Vivian waved it off. "It doesn¡¯t matter. The money was the priority¡ªand we got it."


    Elias leaned back in his chair, expression darkening. "Beacon Hills is proving... more problematic than we anticipated." His eyes narrowed as he turned to Morrigan. "Hire real hunters for me. Professionals, not amateurs. Promise them a bonus on top of the Deadpool bounties. And tell them I want the True Alpha and his pack hunted as soon as possible¡ªpreferably alive."


    Morrigan nodded. "Yes, sir. Consider it done."


    Elias¡¯s lips curled into a grin. "This town has surprised me. Do you know how many supernaturals we¡¯ve cataloged here in just three weeks? More than anywhere we¡¯ve operated before. The gic diversity alone is..." He inhaled like a man savoring fine wine. "Exquisite."


    His voice lowered, almost reverent. "We¡¯ll capture them all. Study them. Break them down into their most valuableponents."


    Meredith¡¯s expression darkened as she looked at him. Doubt flickered in her eyes. "I didn¡¯t join you to torture people or turn them into experiments." She said, her voice tight. "I joined you to cleanse Beacon Hills. To help it start over, to protect the humans. That¡¯s what you promised me in Eichen House."


    Vivian stepped forward, resting a hand gently on her husband¡¯s shoulder. She offered Meredith a serene smile. "Our goal hasn¡¯t changed, Meredith. We want to help humanity¡ªfree it from disease, make it stronger, help it evolve. But evolution demands sacrifice. We¡¯re doing what must be done, for the greater good."


    Meredith said nothing, her jaw tense as she turned away.


    "Alright, we still have work to do." Vivian said, dismissing them with a wave. "You¡¯re both dismissed."


    Morrigan nodded, then quietly guided Meredith out of the office.


    As the door shut behind them, Vivian turned to Elias.


    "We need the banshee, darling." She said calmly. "Don¡¯t scare her off. Without her, we never would¡¯ve found half the supernaturals hiding in this town."


    Elias chuckled. "My apologies. I got... carried away."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 155: Just Another Day in Beacon Hills

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Just Another Day in Beacon Hills</h4>


    Two days after Peter joined the pack, Scott drove to school with Allison. They met up with the rest of the pack as usual outside the building.


    As they walked toward the ssroom, Scott caught sight of a man leaving the school. He raised an eyebrow and thought. ¡¯If I remember correctly, that¡¯s the Chemist. He¡¯s going to release the virus during the PSATs in a few days. Should I take him out now and avoid future trouble?¡¯


    While Scott was still thinking, Lydia appeared beside him and whispered. "Scott... I think the man who just walked past us is... how should I put this? He doesn¡¯t feel right. He¡¯s not supernatural, but he feels wrong... evil, even. I saw you looking at him. Did you feel it too?"


    Scott shook his head. "Not exactly. I don¡¯t feel anything supernatural... but I do smell something. It¡¯s the same scent that wasing off the infected members of Satomi¡¯s pack when we helped them. Since you sensed something off, I think he might be the one who used that virus against her pack."


    Allison, standing beside him, asked. "Should we follow him?"


    Stiles raised his hand. "I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll follow him."


    "I¡¯m going too." Malia said quickly. "No way you¡¯re going alone."


    Scott stopped them. "There¡¯s no need. Lydia, send one of your crows after him. Once you find out where he¡¯s staying, let Uncle Noah and my dad know. They¡¯ll handle it."


    Stiles groaned. "Come on, Scott. There¡¯s no need to tell them. Just let me go after him. Please?"


    Scott shook his head. "We have school, Stiles. Besides, if he really is the one behind the attack on Satomi¡¯s pack, it¡¯ll be better if my dad and Uncle Noah catch him themselves. It¡¯ll help their careers to bring in a terrorist."


    Stiles sighed. "Okay, fine. But can I at least go help them?"


    Scott grabbed Stiles by the arm and dragged him toward ss. "The two of them are more than enough to handle him."


    Stiles sulked. "You¡¯re no fun."


    Malia, disappointed that she couldn¡¯t skip school, muttered. "Ugh, I hate school. Allison, can you convince your stupid boyfriend to let me and Stiles skip just this once? Please? Sister?"


    Allisonughed and looped her arm through Malia¡¯s, dragging her toward the ssroom. "Nope. you are not skipping school."


    "I hate you." Malia grumbled.


    "I love you too, sister." Allison replied with a grin.


    With that, Allison walked into the ssroom with Malia, followed by Lydia and the rest of the pack, all of themughing.


    ---


    While the pack sat in ss, Lydia¡¯s crow followed the Chemist through town to a warehouse near the edge of Beacon Hills. Once the man entered, Lydia ryed the address to Noah telepathically and ordered the crow to stay hidden and keep watch.


    Noah, Parrish, and Rafael rushed to the warehouse as soon as they had the address.


    Not long, Noah, Rafael, and Parrish arrived at the warehouse. The ce was tucked behind a rusted chain-link fence, surrounded by overgrown weeds¡ªalmost as if Beacon Hills itself was trying to forget it existed.


    The trio entered cautiously, stepping through the creaking front entrance.


    Inside, the warehouse was dim and reeked of metal, rot, chemicals, and the unmistakable scent of blood. Flickering fluorescent lights cast erratic shadows over rows of scatteredb equipment, makeshift workbenches, and racks of vials and test tubes.


    In the center of the roomy a body¡ªa young werewolf, clearly dead. His body was drenched in thick ck blood, ws and fangs still fully extended, frozen in a final moment of agony.


    A few feet away, another werewolf was barely alive. Trapped inside a mountain ash circle etched into the ground, he trembled, ck blood leaking from his mouth, nose, eyes, ears, and wed fingertips. His transformations were unstable¡ªhis eyes flickering between human and wolf, bones shifting involuntarily beneath his skin as he lost control.


    The Chemist was bent over a set of test tubes, muttering to himself. He looked up sharply when he heard the footsteps, his eyes wide with panic. Then they widened further when he recognized Noah.


    "You." The Chemist hissed. "Noah Stilinski. Your head is worth fifteen million, and you just delivered it to me."


    He snatched a vial filled with a glowing, swirling liquid and prepared to throw it at Noah. But before he could even lift his arm, Noah appearing beside him in an instant.


    Noah caught the Chemist¡¯s wrist mid-throw, twisting it until the vial dropped and shattered on the floor with a soft hiss, releasing a puff of blue vapor. In one smooth motion, Noah mmed the man face-first into a nearby table and locked his arms behind his back.


    "You¡¯re under arrest." Noah said coldly.


    Rafael stepped closer, studying the man now pinned to the table. "You¡¯re the Chemist, aren¡¯t you?"


    Parrish frowned. "You know him?"


    Rafael nodded grimly. "Yeah. His name is Simon. He¡¯s a bioterrorist¡ªone of the worst. He¡¯s on the FBI¡¯s Most Wanted list. We¡¯ve been tracking him for years."


    The Chemist struggled uselessly against Noah¡¯s grip.


    Noah tightened the cuffs around his wrists. "Well, now he¡¯ll spend the rest of his life rotting in a cell."


    Rafael shook his head. "I think we should kill him, Noah."


    Noah and Parrish said at the same time. "We can¡¯t do that."


    Rafael looked at both of them, dead serious. "I know you two are good cops. But trust me¡ªI¡¯ve seen more than you think. And now that I know about the supernatural side of the world, I guarantee you my superiors do too. If we take him to jail, he won¡¯t stay there for long. Someone in the FBI or CIA will find a use for him¡ªturn him into a weapon against werewolves, against shapeshifters. Or worse, another organization will break him out and use him to create bioweapons. He¡¯s too dangerous to stay alive."


    Hearing that, the Chemist began to panic. He nced at Noah¡ªthe only person he thought might protect him¡ªand said quickly. "Hey, Sheriff. You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m cuffed and unarmed¡ªthat¡¯s an execution. That¡¯s against thew!"


    Rafael narrowed his eyes. "You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t kill an unarmed man, can we?"


    He took a step forward. His eyes glowed golden as he locked gaze with the Chemist. Using the ability he¡¯d absorbed from a vampire, Rafael mentally controlled the man. The Chemist¡¯s pupils dted, and he stood there, dazed.


    "He¡¯s under my control now." Rafael said calmly. "Noah, uncuff him."


    Noah hesitated, thinking about what Rafael had said. He didn¡¯t like it¡ªbut Rafael had a point. Someone like the Chemist, if left alive, would always be a threat. With a reluctant nod, he removed the cuffs and stepped aside.


    Rafael faced the dazed man. "Do you know who the Benefactor is? The one behind the Deadpool?"


    The Chemist, underpulsion, replied tly. "No. I got the Deadpool list through an anonymous email."


    "What were you doing at the school today?" Rafael asked.


    "I was scouting. I was nning to release the virus during the PSATs next week and kill the McCall Pack."


    Noah stepped forward. "This is taking too long. I¡¯ll read his memories."


    Without waiting for approval, Noah extended his ws and stabbed them into the back of the Chemist¡¯s neck. His eyes glowed red as he sifted through the man¡¯s thoughts.


    After a moment, Noah pulled his ws back and exhaled.


    Then he said. "The Chemist doesn¡¯t know anything about the Benefactor. He¡¯s killed four werewolves from the Deadpool list sinceing to town¡ªincluding the dead body here. Every time he kills a werewolf, he has to send visual proof to an encrypted dead-drop server. Once the photo is verified, the bounty money is transferred to his bank ount immediately. Then, an email tells him where to drop off the bodies... if they want them."


    Parrish asked. "Did the Benefactor request the bodies?"


    Noah nodded. "Yes. They asked for two and told him to drop them off in a location in the Beacon Hills Preserve, then leave. They paid him ten thousand dors for each corpse."


    Rafael asked. "So he never met anyone from the Benefactor¡¯s side?"


    Noah shook his head. "Unfortunately, no."


    Rafael sighed. "Well, that¡¯s too bad."


    Then, without hesitation, he drew his gun andmanded. "Take your gun from the table and fire a few shots behind me."


    Still under his control, the Chemist obeyed. He picked up the weapon and fired into the air behind Rafael.


    Then Rafael shot the Chemist cleanly between the eyes. The man crumpled to the floor, dead.


    After that, Noah walked over to the Chemist¡¯s bed and picked up a duffel bag.


    "There¡¯s five hundred thousand in cash here." He said. "What are we gonna do with it?"


    Rafael shrugged. "Take it to the ranch. Or use it if you need it."


    Noah nodded. "Alright. Parrish, burn the corpse of the dead werewolf. I¡¯m going to call this in, and I¡¯d rather not exin to the other deputies why the body has ws and fangs."


    "On it." Parrish said.


    He walked over to the dead werewolf and incinerated the body into ash using his fire ability.


    After that, Noah pointed to the unconscious, infected werewolf still trapped in the mountain ash circle.


    "Take him to Deaton. See if he can heal him, and ask Melissa to read his memories¡ªsee if he¡¯s dangerous or not. If he is... deal with him ordingly."


    Parrish nodded. Noah handed him the money bag.


    "Here, take this back to the ranch. If you or anyone needs some of it, use it."


    Parrish nodded again, slinging the duffel over his shoulder. He grabbed a nket from the Chemist¡¯s bed, and wrapped the unconscious werewolf in it, then lifted him onto his shoulder. He carried him out to his car,id him gently in the back seat, and drove straight to the animal clinic.


    Once Parrish was gone, Noah called the CDC (Centers for Disease Control) and his deputies to handle the Chemist¡¯s illegalb.


    ---


    Later that night, the pack gathered in the living room of the pack house.


    Noah filled them in on what had happened at the warehouse, including everything he saw in the Chemist¡¯s memories.


    Deaton added. "By the way, that werewolf you sent me¡ªhe was from Satomi¡¯s pack."


    Stiles blinked. "Satomi¡¯s pack again?"


    Melissa nodded. "Yes. After n healed him, I read his memories. He¡¯s one of hers. We called her, and she came to pick him up. She told us she¡¯s lost four pack members since west saw her."


    Scott sat up, frustrated. "Seriously? I thought warning her would¡¯ve been enough for her to keep them safe. Damn it¡ªthis is getting on my nerves."


    Melissa put a hand on his shoulder. "Calm down. We warned her. What she does with that warning is up to her. We can¡¯t make her fight back."


    Allison shook her head. "I don¡¯t understand. Even a deer fights back when cornered by a wolf. But her and her pack..." She exhaled sharply. "It¡¯s like they¡¯ve forgotten they¡¯re predators. They¡¯re not fighting back, not running away¡ªjust waiting to be hunted."


    Peter smirked from the couch. "Satomi¡¯s just like my sister. Despite being a strong Alpha, she was too wea..."


    Before he could finish, a fist mmed into his face, sending him flying off the couch and crashing into the wall.


    Cora stood over him, eyes glowing red. "That¡¯s thest time I hear you talk about my mother like that."


    Peter stood back up, unharmed but rubbing his jaw. "That hurt."


    He sighed. "But what I said is true. Talia was strong¡ªbut she was too nice. Too gentle. And Satomi, she¡¯s a strong alpha, no doubt. After all, she is the alpha of arge pack. But she¡¯s terrified of what she is, and she hides that fear behind words like ¡¯peaceful.¡¯"


    He sat back down. "Peaceful, my ass. She can¡¯t even protect herself. What¡¯s the point of power if you¡¯re too afraid to use it?"


    Malia crossed her arms. "I hate to say this, but... I agree with stupid Peter."


    Peter said. "I¡¯m d you agree with me, but did you have to add the word stupid?"


    Malia ignored him and continued. "I don¡¯t understand emotions much, but I know one thing¡ªI¡¯d kill anyone who tries to hurt our pack. Just the thought of losing any of you, even the new guys, it makes my chest hurt. And I don¡¯t want to feel that."


    Stiles blinked. "Wow. I¡¯m proud of you, babe."


    Malia smiled, then added. "But if something really powerful came after us and we couldn¡¯t win, I wouldn¡¯t mind sacrificing a few of you so I could escape with Stiles, my parents, and Allison."


    She paused, then said matter-of-factly. "Especially the new guys¡ªRafael, Aiden, Kira, Parrish, and Peter."


    There was a long, stunned silence.


    "...Wow!" Aiden muttered. "I feel incredibly unappreciated."


    "That hurts, Malia. I thought we were friends." Kira said, eyes wide.


    Peter chuckled. "As expected from my blood. Ruthless."


    Rafael took a sip of his coffee and said dryly. "d to know I¡¯m on your Expendables List."


    Stiles quickly jumped in. "Malia, remember what I told you? Don¡¯t say everything that¡¯s on your mind out loud."


    Malia shrugged. "I remember. And I didn¡¯t say everything. Like how I¡¯d also sacrifice Isaac, and Boyd too. And maybe even..."


    Stiles lunged forward and kissed her, cutting her off mid-sentence.


    Then he turned to the rest of the pack with his arms raised in mock surrender. "Believe me¡ªfor her, this is progress."


    The whole pack burst intoughter. No one seemed particrly offended by what Malia said¡ªthey were too used to her blunt honesty by now.


    After a few moments, Melissa stood up and pped her hands. "Alright, alright. That¡¯s enough death, doom, and Malia-level honesty for one night. Victoria and I are making dinner. Girls,e help us in the kitchen."


    Stiles sprang to his feet. "No, Melissa¡ªplease don¡¯t let Lydia and Malia cook again. I swear, thest time I ate their food, I got poisoned! And we¡¯re supposed to be immune to poison!"


    Lydia narrowed her eyes. "Was my cooking really that bad, Stiles?"


    Malia growled. "You said you liked the meat I grilled!"


    "In my defense." Stiles blurted. "you looked like you were going to kill me if I didn¡¯t like it!"


    Scott shook his head and muttered. "Dumbass."


    Allison added with a smirk. "You¡¯re being way too honest, Stiles."


    Seeing the death resing from both Lydia and Malia, Stiles started inching toward the exit.


    "I just remembered I need to feed the cows." He said quickly. "See you guys when dinner¡¯s ready!"


    With that, he bolted out of the living room as Lydia and Malia chased after him, both shouting threats that echoed down the hallway.


    Laughter erupted once more from the rest of the pack.


    As it died down, Melissa turned to Scott and said. "You¡¯re a good cook, sweetie. Come help us in the kitchen."


    Victoria pointed at Boyd. "You too. No escaping."


    Boyd groaned dramatically. "Why do I feel like Scott and I are going to end up cooking the whole dinner while you and Melissa just sit around drinking wine?"


    Scott patted him on the shoulder and said. "Because that¡¯s probably exactly what¡¯s going to happen."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 156: Looking for the Banshee

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Looking for the Banshee</h4>


    The next day, after dealing with the Chemist, Scott and his pack were sitting in the school cafeteria, having lunch.


    Stiles looked up from his tray and said. "Hey guys, since we can¡¯t find the Benefactor, how about we try something different¡ªmaybe look for a banshee in Beacon Hills?"


    Malia frowned. "Don¡¯t we already have a banshee? Why are you looking for another one?"


    Stiles replied. "Yeah, we do. But I¡¯m talking about another banshee, maybe we can get lucky and find the one Peter mentioned¡ªthe banshee working for the Benefactor."


    Isaac nodded thoughtfully. "That¡¯s a good idea. But how exactly are we supposed to find a random banshee in Beacon Hills?"


    Stiles shrugged. "I don¡¯t know. I did my part and came up with a n to find the Benefactor, so you guys should figure out a way to find the banshee by yourselves. Sometimes I feel that I¡¯m way too smart to be friends with you all."


    Boyd raised an eyebrow. "So you think we¡¯re dumb?"


    Stiles nced around and noticed everyone giving him slow, evil grins. He quickly backtracked. "No! I didn¡¯t call anyone dumb. That was a joke!"


    Lydia smirked. "Well, I have a n to find the banshee. Want to help me, Stiles?"


    Stiles said nervously. "Let me hear the n first."


    Lydia said. "It¡¯s simple. Banshees are drawn to death, right? So we just need to kill someone and use the body as bait. Then we wait for the banshee to show up. All we need now is a dead body. So, Stiles, how about you sacrifice yourself for the greater good?"


    Stiles immediately clung to Malia. "Protect me! They¡¯re trying to kill me!"


    Malia ignored him, and said. "Actually, Lydia¡¯s n kind of makes sense. But we can¡¯t kill Stiles¡ªwe should find someone else to kill."


    Everyone turned to stare at her in disbelief.


    Malia looked confused. "Why are you all looking at me like that?"


    Allison said gently. "Malia... you know Lydia was just joking, right?"


    Malia tilted her head. "Was she? Either way, I still think it¡¯s a good n. The real question is: who are we going to kill?"


    "Malia!" Stiles said, eyes wide. "We¡¯re not killing anyone! Lydia was joking! Besides, even if we killed someone, the banshee may not show up."


    Lydia sighed. "Okay, let¡¯s stop talking about murder. Our best shot is to talk to Uncle Noah. Maybe he has old case files about a woman showing up at different crime scenes, or maybe a case involving someone screaming and hurting people with her voice."


    Scott thought to himself. ¡¯Although I know that the banshee is probably Meredith and I know where to find her, I can¡¯t tell them that. Besides, things have changed now, and I doubt she is still in Eichen House.¡¯


    Out loud, he said. "Okay, let¡¯s do that. Lydia, Allison, Stiles, and I will go to the sheriff¡¯s station after school and talk to Uncle Noah."


    With the n settled, they finished their lunch and headed back to ss.


    ---


    After school, Scott, Stiles, Lydia, and Allison drove to the sheriff¡¯s station.


    As soon as they arrived, they headed straight to Noah¡¯s office¡ªStiles barging in without even knocking.


    Noah looked up. "What¡¯s going on, kids? Why are you here?"


    Lydia quickly exined the reason for their visit, and Noah started searching through old case files on hisputer¡ªlooking for anything that might be connected to a banshee. After a moment, he called out. "Parrish! Can you bring me the physical files for these cases?"


    Parrish, who had just walked in, nodded and disappeared to fetch them. A few minutester, he returned with a thick folder and handed it to Noah.


    Noah opened the file, scanned the pages, and said. "This is the only person I think might be a banshee. Her name is Meredith Walker. 10 years ago, she was found near three different dead bodies¡ªdifferent locations, all unexined. She also showed up at the scene of three fatal car idents. We questioned her each time, but she never had a clear answer. Eventually, we determined she had nothing to do with the deaths, so we just notified her family and sent her home."


    Lydia nodded. "I think there¡¯s a 90% chance she¡¯s a banshee."


    Noah said. "She¡¯s definitely a banshee. One day during her chemistry ss, she had aplete breakdown. Witnesses said she was muttering to herself, gripping her desk like her life depended on it, reacting to things no one else could see or hear."


    Stiles leaned forward. "Did she scream?"


    "Oh, she screamed." Noah said grimly. "She mmed her hands on the desk and let out this piercing wail. Every window in the ssroom shattered. The kids sitting closest to her ended up with ruptured eardrums and had to be rushed to the ER. Meredith copsed right after that¡ªunconscious but unharmed. The school called it an ¡¯unexined structural failure.¡¯"


    Allison asked quietly. "What happened to her afterward?"


    "She was taken to Beacon Hills Memorial." Noah said. "Doctors noted her catatonic state and the things she kept saying¡ªabout voices and people who weren¡¯t there. When no medical exnation could be found, she was diagnosed with ¡¯acute psychotic dissociation¡¯ and transferred to Eichen House for long-term psychiatric care."


    Stiles asked. "Is she still there?"


    Noah shrugged. "I don¡¯t know."


    Scott stood up. "Then we should go find out."


    Noah frowned. "Alright, but they might not even let you see her. They may not even tell you if she¡¯s there."


    Scott smiled. "Deaton¡¯s sister works there. She¡¯ll help us."


    Allison said. "You mean Morrell?"


    "Yeah." Scott said. "My mom told me she works as a therapist at Eichen House. I¡¯ll ask Deaton to contact her and let her know we need her help."


    After leaving the station, the four of them drove to Eichen House. On the way, Scott used his mental link to speak to Deaton, exining the situation with Meredith and their need for Morrell¡¯s help. Deaton agreed and called his sister immediately.


    When they arrived at Eichen House, the group approached the front doors¡ªonly to be stopped by an orderly named Brunski.


    He stepped in front of them, arms crossed. "What do you want?"


    Stiles started. "We¡¯re here to visit..."


    Brunski cut him off. "Visiting hours are over, kid. You can¡¯t get in."


    Scott stared at him with a knowing smirk.


    ¡¯Oh.¡¯ He thought. ¡¯It¡¯s the serial killer guy. I bet he knows something¡ªmaybe I should read his memories. But even if he doesn¡¯t know anything about Meredith, I should still kill the bastard tonight. Or maybe I¡¯ll let Lydia do it¡ªafter all, he did kill her grandmother.¡¯


    Just then, Morrell stepped out of Eichen House and called out. "Let them through, Brunski. They¡¯re here to see me."


    Stiles grinned smugly, winked at Brunski, and strolled past him, followed by Allison and Lydia. But Scott remained where he was, staring at Brunski.


    Brunski scowled. "What are you looking at, you stupid kid?"


    Scott didn¡¯t respond. His eyes glowed a burning red as he locked eyes with Brunski. He silently activated thepulsion ability he¡¯d absorbed from the ancient vampire.


    Brunski¡¯s pupils dted. His scowl faded into a nk, dazed stare.


    Morrell, Allison, and the others noticed and walked back toward Scott. Morrell frowned. "Scott, what are you doing? Brunski¡¯s a jerk, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can mess with his head. He was just doing his job."


    Scott shook his head. "Something about this guy feels off. I just want to ask him a few questions."


    Turning to Brunski, Scott asked. "Do you know Meredith Walker?"


    Underpulsion, Brunski replied tly. "Yes. She was a banshee staying here for treatment."


    "Where is she now?"


    "Some people came looking for her a few weeks ago. Gave me twenty grand to let them talk to her. After they spoke with her, they gave me another thirty thousand to let them take her... and keep quiet."


    Scott¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Do you know who they were? Where they came from?"


    Brunski said. "No. I don¡¯t know who they were. But the woman leading them had glowing red eyes. The five men with her were trained soldiers¡ªin full tactical gear. Armed to the teeth."


    Morrell stepped closer. "Okay, Scott. You got your answers. Let him go. He¡¯s corrupt, sure, but now we know what happened to Meredith."


    "Be patient." Scott said.


    He turned back to Brunski. "What¡¯s the worst thing you¡¯ve ever done?"


    Brunski blinked slowly. "I used to kill cats when I was a kid. I also like to drink... and I drove drunk."


    Allison flinched. "You sick bastard."


    Scott pressed further. "What is the best thing you like to do? And what is the greatest thing you did?"


    Brunski answered with eerie calm. "I like sedating, tasing, and punishing the mentally ill patients I care for. As for the greatest thing I did? It is the fact that I was lucky enough to relieve the suffering of a few of my patients."


    Stiles, Lydia, Morrell and Allison stared in horror.


    Scott asked darkly. "How did you relieve them?"


    Brunski replied. "By giving them a high dose of sedatives and making them fall into a painless, eternal sleep."


    Scott¡¯s tone turned sharp. "So you¡¯re a sociopath serial killer who killed a lot of his patients. What do they call people like you again?"


    Stiles muttered. "They call them angels of mercy."


    Even underpulsion, Brunski¡¯s face contorted in denial. "No! I¡¯m not a killer! I¡¯m a good man. I helped them. I... I gave them peace."


    Lydia¡¯s voice was cold. "He thinks the greatest thing he¡¯s done... is killing patients."


    Allison crossed her arms. "He is underpulsion, so he can¡¯t lie. That means he really believes he is a good person and what he does is mercy."


    Stiles turned to Morrell. "Doesn¡¯t this ce check if the people they hire are not mentally ill themselves before hiring them to care for the mentally ill?"


    Morrell sighed. "That should be the case, but this is not a normal mental hospital. It¡¯s a supernatural asylum and prison at the same time. They don¡¯t have the luxury of being picky."


    Scott stepped closer to Brunski and drove his ws into the back of his neck. He closed his eyes, reading Brunski¡¯s memories. When he pulled back, his face was grim.


    "Damn, this monster has killed a lot of people." He muttered.


    Morrell looked uneasy. "Should we call the Sheriff?"


    "No." Scott said tly. "This is personal. He won¡¯t live past tonight."


    Stiles frowned. "What do you mean... personal?"


    Scott didn¡¯t answer. "I¡¯ll tell youter."


    He turned back to Brunski. "Do you know the old Hale house in the woods?"


    "Yes." Brunski replied.


    "Drive your car there and wait for me."


    Brunski nodded and went to do as Scott ordered.


    Allison asked. "Does he have anything to do with the Hale fire?"


    Scott nced at her, then said. "I¡¯ll tell you allter." He turned to Morrell. "Did you see the people who took Meredith?"


    Morrell shook her head. "No. I wasn¡¯t here when she left Eichen House."


    "Are there any cameras in her room? Maybe they recorded her conversation with them?"


    "Unfortunately, no." Morrell replied.


    Scott sighed. "Alright, thanks. If shees back, or if those people return, let us know immediately. Let¡¯s go guys."


    The four of them got in their cars and drove to the old Hale house. When they arrived, Brunski was already there, waiting by his car.


    Scott stepped out and turned to Lydia. "Lydia, you need to read his memories. But... prepare yourself. It¡¯s about your grandmother¡ªand it¡¯s not going to be pleasant."


    Lydia froze. "My grandma? Did he... did he kill her?"


    Scott nodded grimly. "She didn¡¯t take her own life. He murdered her."


    A storm of emotion crossed Lydia¡¯s face¡ªsadness, but more than anything, rage. Without a word, she walked to Brunski, her eyes glowing red. She drove her talons into the back of his neck, reading his memories.


    Momentster, she yanked her hand back and pped him¡ªhard. The blow knocked out several of his teeth and sent him crashing to the ground.


    Tears streamed down Lydia¡¯s cheeks. She looked at Scott and said. "Release him from your control. I want this beast to feel what¡¯sing."


    Scott nodded and dropped hispulsion.


    Brunski blinked rapidly, dazed and in pain. He looked up at Lydia. "Where am I? What are you tying to do?"


    Lydia stepped forward, voice cold. "Do you remember Lorraine Martin?"


    Brunski¡¯s lips twisted. "No."


    "You¡¯re lying. I can hear your heartbeat." Lydia¡¯s voice trembled with fury. "You killed her. Just like all the other patients you relieved. And now... you¡¯re going to pay."


    She stomped her foot on the ground, and the air shifted. The earth cracked open¡ªand ten ghastly, stinking gray ghouls emerged, crawling out of the soil with twisted snarls.


    Brunski screamed in terror. "Wait¡ªplease! I only wanted to ease her pain! I¡¯m a good man! Please don¡¯t...!"


    Lydia¡¯s voice rang out with finality. "Eat him alive."


    Scott, Allison, and Stiles stood beside Lydia, unwavering despite the ghouls¡¯ horrible stench. Allison gently took Lydia¡¯s hand. Together, the four of them watched in silence as the ghouls tore Brunski apart¡ªlimb by limb¡ªwhile he screamed and begged.


    It didn¡¯tst long.


    Soon, all that remained were bloodstained clothes and a pair of shoes. Lydia raised her hand, and sent her ghouls back to wherever world they came from.


    Scott stepped forward and ignited the pile of clothes with his fire ability, burning them to ash. Then he walked to Brunski¡¯s car and burned it too, until it turned into molten metal.


    As they turned to walk back to their cars, Lydia said softly. "You guys can go. I want to be alone for a little while."


    Scott looked at her with sympathy. "I¡¯m sorry about your grandmother, but now you know that she didn¡¯t take her own life, and you just took revenge for her, so don¡¯t be too sad."


    He stepped forward and hugged her. Then he winked at Allison and Stiles, who both joined the embrace, squeezing her between the three of them.


    After a while, Lydia let out a small, shakyugh. "Okay, okay, you can let me go now. I¡¯m fine."


    They let go of her, and Scott gave his Camaro¡¯s keys to Allison and said. "Take her for a drive."


    Allison took the keys and kissed him. "Okay. See youter."


    Scott and Stiles got into the Jeep and headed back to the ranch.


    ---


    Back at the ranch, the pack gathered around as Scott and Stiles recounted everything¡ªwhat happened to Meredith, Brunski¡¯s crimes, and the truth about Lydia¡¯s grandmother.


    Melissa folded her arms. "Honestly? I¡¯m d Lydia killed that bastard."


    Scott said. "Uncle Noah, see if you can find Meredith. She is our only way to find the Benefactor for now."


    Noah nodded. "I¡¯ll look for her with Parrish and Rafael. But I¡¯m not involving my other deputies. That banshee is dangerous¡ªand she¡¯s got shapeshifters and heavily armed people with her. If my deputies found her and tried to arrest her... they¡¯d just end up dead."


    To Be Continued... ??

 Chapter 157: Peter’s Fun with Assassins

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Peter¡¯s Fun with Assassins</h4>


    A few days passed without any attacks on the Pack. They still hadn¡¯t found the banshee, Meredith, but at least they enjoyed a few days of peace.


    At Derek¡¯s loft, he was rxing with Braeden in his arms while Peter sat on the iron staircase, sipping a drink.


    Suddenly, the loft¡¯s rm went off.


    Braeden nced up at Derek. "Again! Seriously, Derek, you need better security in this building. Or we should just move somewhere else."


    Peter raised an eyebrow. "Again? What do you mean again? Has someone attacked you two here before?"


    Braeden nodded. "Yeah. One night, eleven vampires showed up."


    Still lounging on the couch with Braeden in his arms, Derek didn¡¯t even care about the rm. "Actually, I¡¯ve been attacked here once before the vampires by Deucalion and his pack. They beat the shit out of me and made me kill Josh."


    Peter swirled his drink. "Oh yeah... that hateful kid. May he rest in peace. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to make a move, Derek. Let me handle whoever¡¯s trying to break in."


    Derek gave azy shrug. "Go ahead. Just don¡¯t make a bloody mess. Break their necks if you want to kill them, but leave some alive so we can read their memories. I really don¡¯t want to stay at the ranch with a bunch of horny teenagers until the blood smell fades. Especially that annoying kid, Stiles. I¡¯m not in the mood to hear him moan all night."


    Braedenughed. "That kid Stiles is really something else."


    Peter sipped his drink. "You know, we should ask Scott if we can build a house at the ranch. Like Melissa and Deaton. I heard Chris and Noah are nning to build their own ces there too."


    "That¡¯s a good idea." Derek said. Then he paused, eyes distant. "Have you noticed something, Peter?"


    Peter looked over. "Noticed what?"


    "I don¡¯t know how to exin it." Derek said. "But when I¡¯m at the ranch, with the whole pack... it feels peaceful. I feelfortable. Happy. It just feels..."


    "It feels right." Peter finished. "Like you¡¯replete."


    "Exactly." Derek said. "I never felt that way with our old pack, when my mom was alive."


    Peter nodded slowly. "That¡¯s normal, I guess. I mean, we can sense where every member of the pack is, even when we¡¯re far apart. And we can evenmunicate telepathically. Our old pack and this one? Completely different. The bond we share now is stronger than anything I¡¯ve ever heard of." He paused, a hint of excitement in his voice. "And let¡¯s not even talk about the strength I¡¯ve gained since joining. As a beta, I could take down a few versions of my old alpha self."


    "well, just don¡¯t do anything stupid and lose it all." Derek warned.


    "I might not be a good person." Peter said. "But I¡¯m not stupid, Derek. I¡¯m not doing anything that would get me kicked out of the pack. As for betraying them? I¡¯d rather die than do that. I never want to piss off Scott again. I still remember the two times he whooped my ass."


    Braeden asked. "What did you do?"


    "The first time?" Peter said with a sigh. "I just looked at Allison from a distance. The second time, I lost control and tried to attack her. I still have PTSD from that night. Sometimes I wake up screaming from nightmares of Scott in full werewolf form, chasing me down. No matter how fast I run, he¡¯s always right behind me. No matter where I hide, he always finds me. And the worst part? He always has this terrifying, evil smirk on his wolf face."


    He shivered. "Just thinking about it gives me goosebumps. Thankfully, ever since I joined the pack, the nightmares stopped."


    Braeden raised an eyebrow. "Isn¡¯t Allison an alpha? Can¡¯t she just beat your ass herself?"


    "She wasn¡¯t a werewolf back then." Peter muttered.


    Derek nced toward the loft door, frowning. "What are those idiots doing? They¡¯re so slow, they can¡¯t even open a door. Peter, just go open it for them. If we wait on them, we¡¯ll be waiting all night."


    Peter stood up and strolled toward the door. "They¡¯re just regr humans." He said, sniffing the air. "But they¡¯ve got a lot of firepower. I can smell the gunpowder. Braeden, you might want to hide¡ªjust in case a stray bullet hits you, or worse, if they toss in a grenade."


    Derek got up, lifting Braeden effortlessly into his arms. "Come on, let¡¯s watch from upstairs."


    Once Peter saw Derek and Braeden had climbed the stairs and taken position above, he smirked, then casually slid open therge loft door¡ªrevealing a group of twelve armed assassins mid-mission, trying to rig explosives around the frame.


    Peter grinned. "There¡¯s no need for all that, gentlemen. Come on in."


    The twelve assassins stormed into the loft without a word. But Peter didn¡¯t flinch. His eyes glowed blue.


    "Let¡¯s have some fun." He said with a grin.


    One of the assassins attacked first, trying to tase Peter with a taser wand, but Peter casually sidestepped and mmed his fist into the man¡¯s chest. The impactunched the attacker across the loft, crashing into the brick wall with a sickening thud. He was unconscious before he hit the floor.


    Another came from behind. Peter twisted, grabbed him mid-motion, and snapped his arm at the elbow, then kicked his legs out from under him, breaking one with a sharp crunch. The man screamed and mmed onto the hard floor face-first, cking out.


    A third tried to stab him with abat knife. Peter caught the de mid-air, spun the assassin, and drove him headfirst into the concrete floor¡ªa clean knockout.


    Two more rushed him together. Peter pped one so hard his head whipped around, and he dropped like a sack of rocks. The other raised a rifle¡ªPeter grabbed the barrel, bent it with one hand, then shoved the weapon back into the man¡¯s gut, doubling him over. Then he hit him with his elbow to the back of his head, and the man copsed.


    Then Peter saw a man with no mouth¡ªjust smooth, pale skin where lips should¡¯ve been.


    Peter tilted his head. "Where¡¯s your mouth? How do you eat?"


    The mute didn¡¯t answer¡ªobviously¡ªand instead hurled a tomahawk. Peter snatched it mid-air, stepped forward, and grabbed the assassin by the wrist, snapping his arm at the joint with casual force.


    "Lucky for you." Peter growled, catching the man by the throat and lifting him off the ground. "Derek asked me not to make this too bloody."


    Then he headbutted the mute, knocking him cold.


    One of the still-standing assassins panicked and fired his rifle but missed Peter entirely, hitting his teammate square in the face. The man dropped instantly, dead before he hit the ground.


    From upstairs, Derek called out. "Damn it, Peter! I said no blood!"


    Peter nced up. "Not my fault. They¡¯re killing each other."


    The remaining four hung back near the door, clearly not expecting this oue.


    Their leader hissed. "Use the wolfsbane fog grenades!"


    They threw two small canisters. Purple mist burst across the room, thick with concentrated wolfsbane. It should¡¯ve dropped Peter to his knees.


    Instead, he disappeared into the fog... and silence followed.


    One of the four took a cautious step forward¡ªthen Peter shot out of the haze like a bullet, faster than any of them could react. He grabbed the leader by the throat and mmed him against the wall.


    There, just below his jaw, Peter saw a tattoo of a skull.


    Peter¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Cvera hunters, huh?"


    The hunter struggled, but Peter tightened his grip.


    "Take a nap. I¡¯ll read your memoriester."


    One clean punch knocked the man out cold.


    Thest three turned to run.


    But Peter moved like lightning. He grabbed the first by the neck and snapped it cleanly. The second managed three steps before Peter swept his legs and crushed his windpipe with a precise stomp. The third didn¡¯t even make it to the door before Peter cracked his neck in mid-sprint.


    Silence returned to the loft.


    Peter dusted his hands off and looked up at Derek and Braeden, who were watching the fun from above.


    "That was fun." He said. "although I didn¡¯t get to rip them apart."


    Derek sighed as he walked downstairs with Braeden. "Okay, let¡¯s read their memories and see if we can find anything useful. Then we¡¯ll call Scott to help us take them to the ranch with his shadow portal."


    Peter nodded. "Alright."


    After reading their memories, Derek said. "There¡¯s nothing about the Benefactor in any of their minds. They¡¯re not even from the same group¡ªthey just teamed up to im the twenty million bounty on my head. What about you, Peter? Did you find anything?"


    Peter nodded. "Same as you. But four of them are Cvera hunters¡ªhere as scouts. Apparently, Araya sent them to gather intel on you, Cora, and me. She wants revenge for humiliating her when we retrieved Talia¡¯s ws. She also ordered them to spy on the McCall pack, not realizing we¡¯re part of it. More importantly, she told them to watch the Argents. She¡¯s nning to kill Victoria."


    He smirked. "But these idiots saw the bounty on your head, got greedy, and decided to kill you and the other hunters they teamed up with¡ªnning to split the twenty million four ways and escape the Cvera family."


    Derek frowned. "Forget about these four idiots. That old woman¡¯s trying to get her whole family wiped out. Not only is she targeting us¡ªshe¡¯s also targeting Victoria. Of all the people she could choose, she picks the worst. Even if Victoria could let her live¡ªwhich I doubt she will¡ªAllison and Malia definitely won¡¯t. Anyone whoes after their mother is signing their own death warrant. The Cveras are doomed."


    Then Derek reached out to Scott telepathically. [Come to the loft.]


    Almost instantly, a shadow portal appeared in the middle of the loft. Scott stepped out, followed by Stiles.


    Scott looked around. "What¡¯s going on?"


    Derek gestured at the attackers. "We got attacked by these idiots. They came for my bounty."


    Stiles asked. "Did you read their memories?"


    Peter replied. "Yeah. Nothing about the Benefactor."


    Derek added. "But Victoria and Chris might be interested in one of them. Let¡¯s take them to the ranch first."


    They dragged the twelve assassins through the shadow portal, and dropped them outside the pack house at the ranch.


    The rest of the pack, who had been inside, came out as Derek filled them in. Then he pointed to the still-alive Cvera hunter and said. "Victoria, you should read his memories."


    Victoria stepped forward, inserted her ws into the back of the unconscious hunter¡¯s neck, and closed her eyes. A momentter, her eyes glowed red with rage¡ªthen she snapped his neck.


    Allison blinked. "What¡¯s going on, Mom? Why are you angry?"


    Victoria¡¯s eyes returned to normal as she answered coldly. "The Cvera family is after me. Araya wants me dead."


    "Why?" Allison asked.


    "Because I¡¯m a hunter who got bitten¡ªand I didn¡¯t follow the Code. I didn¡¯t kill myself. So now she¡¯s nning toe here and do it herself... and wipe out the Hales while she¡¯s at it."


    Malia¡¯s expression darkened. "Then let¡¯s kill them first. Where are they?"


    Cora answered. "Mexico."


    "Then let¡¯s go tomorrow." Allison said without hesitation.


    Chris shook his head. "No need. Your mom said they¡¯re alreadying here. We¡¯ll wait. Let them make the mistake of stepping into our territory."


    Malia grumbled. "What? Why? I think we should go anyway¡ªand maybe stay there for a week. Or two. Maybe three..."


    Victoria chuckled and pinched Malia¡¯s cheek. "Okay, youngdy, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re going to school tomorrow. No skipping."


    Malia groaned. "Damn it."


    Scott pped his hands together. "Alright. Stiles, Parrish¡ªlet¡¯s take these guys to the woods and burn them to ash."


    He opened another shadow portal, this time leading into the woods. The three of them dragged the assassins through it.


    Some of the assassins were still alive¡ªjust unconscious¡ªso Scott and Stiles began breaking their necks like it was the most normal thing in the world.


    Parrish hesitated. "Do we really have to kill them? They¡¯re just humans. We could take them to jail."


    Stiles nced at him. "They came to kill us for money, Parrish. This is self-defense. If you can¡¯t stomach it, that¡¯s fine. We won¡¯t judge."


    Scott ced a hand on Parrish¡¯s shoulder. "Being kind to your enemies is being cruel to yourself."


    Parrish sighed. "I know. It¡¯s just... I still need time to adjust to this reality."


    Scott nodded. "Take your time. No one¡¯s forcing you to do anything."


    Then he and Stiles activated their fire abilities, incinerating the bodies into ash.


    Afterward, Scott opened another shadow portal, and the three of them stepped through¡ªreturning to the ranch.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 158: Bounty Hunters and Barbecue

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Bounty Hunters and Barbecue</h4>


    Somewhere in Beacon Hills ¨C A Bar


    It was the middle of the day, so the bar was nearly empty. In a shadowy corner, four figures sat across from Morrigan.


    With a calm expression, Morrigan crossed her legs and sipped her drink before speaking. "Bring me the True Alpha alive, and there¡¯s an extra five million in it for you."


    The woman leading the group smiled coldly. "We¡¯ll have him in chains by tonight."


    The swordsman beside her rested a hand on his weapon. "Just have the thirty-five million ready."


    The remaining two were twin brothers. Their eyes gleamed bright blue. One of them said. "You should prepare more money..."


    The other finished his sentence. "...because we¡¯re going to catch more than just the True Alpha."


    Morrigan ced her ss down, paid for their drinks, and stood up. "Catch as many of his pack as you can. We¡¯ll pay for them too¡ªand we pay extra for the live ones."


    She handed them a folded piece of paper. "This is their address. They live on a ranch near the Beacon Hills Preserve. But I advise you not to attack them there. The whole pack will be present, and I don¡¯t think you can handle all of them at once."


    The woman took the paper and grinned. "That¡¯s exactly what we want¡ªall of them in the same ce."


    ---


    At the Ranch...


    The air was rich with the scent of grilled ribs, charred corn, and slightly burnt marshmallows. The sun dipped low behind the hills, casting an amber glow over the ranch. Laughter echoed across the open fields as Boyd flipped burgers. Scott stood by the grill, tongs in hand, smiling as he chatted with Stiles.


    Then theughter stopped.


    The pack went still, all eyes turning toward the treeline. Four figures emerged from the woods.


    Leading the group was a tall woman in a dark coat, her violet-glowing eyes flickering with malice. Beside her, a lean man gripped a sword shimmering with silver-blue energy. nking them were two big figures.


    Stiles blinked at the group. "Who are these idiots? Are they cosying? They look like two tanks, a mage, and a swordsman from an RPG."


    The swordsman sliced through the ranch fence, and the group advanced toward the pack.


    Scott narrowed his eyes. "The two big guys are shapeshifters. I don¡¯t know what the other two are."


    Deaton observed them calmly. "The woman is a witch. I¡¯ve met her kind before."


    Agisa, standing beside Noah, added. "The man with the sword¡ªhe¡¯s a type of hunter, like a druid. They channel natural energy through their des to enhance their attacks. I fought alongside hunters like him against Victor... two hundred years ago."


    As the attackers approached, the witch raised her hand and muttered something in Latin. A wave of psychic energy rippled toward the pack... but when it hit them, it was like a soft breeze. The pack just blinked.


    "What was that supposed to do?" Kira asked, puzzled.


    The witch¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. "Why isn¡¯t my mind control spell working on any of them?!"


    Derek frowned. "Mind control spell? Lucky Braeden isn¡¯t here."


    Suddenly, five drones buzzed into the air, rising above the trees beyond the ranch and hovering in ce.


    Scott¡¯s smile vanished. "Chris, Victoria¡ªyou two have guns?"


    Chris nodded. "I always have my guns."


    "Then take those drones out before the fight starts." Scott said. "I don¡¯t want whoever¡¯s watching through them to get any information."


    Chris vanished in a blur of motion. The four intruders instinctively tensed, thinking he was about to attack¡ªbut he didn¡¯t even nce at them. Instead, he sped into the woods.


    Momentster, five quick gunshots rang out.


    Each drone exploded and dropped from the sky.


    Chris reappeared, carrying a scorched but mostly intact drone. He dropped it in front of the group.


    "Too bad there¡¯s no markings." He said, dusting off his hands. "No way to trace it back to whoever sent them."


    The swordsman noticed the pack casually talking and ignoring them. His expression twisted with anger.


    "Are you looking down on us?" He snarled.


    The witch, rmed, tried to stop him. "Wait, Jude¡ªdon¡¯t atta...!"


    But the swordsman didn¡¯t wait.


    His de red to life with crackling, silver-blue energy as he dashed forward. He shed across Boyd¡¯s upper arm in a clean arc. Flesh split open¡ªthen instantly healed.


    Jude staggered back, eyes wide. "What?! That should¡¯ve taken your arm clean off!"


    Boyd growled, eyes glowing red. "That hurt."


    He moved fast¡ªtoo fast. His hand mped around the swordsman¡¯s throat.


    "Now it¡¯s my turn."


    With a vicious thrust, Boyd drove his ws into the swordsman¡¯s gut, attempting to absorb his power¡ªbut nothing happened.


    Then, without hesitation, Boyd snapped the swordsman¡¯s neck in one brutal twist.


    Stiles strolled up, hands in his pockets. "Did you get that sword-coating trick?"


    Boyd let the corpse drop. "Nah. Like Agisa said¡ªhe didn¡¯t have powers of his own. It was all borrowed."


    The witch¡¯s face drained of color. "That bitch didn¡¯t tell us they were monsters! That guy who destroyed the drones is too fast¡ªhe could kill me before I finish a spell. And Jude¡¯s sword can cut shapeshifters in half... but he could barely scratch that kid?"


    She cast a spell in panic. A thick cloud of dark smoke surrounded Scott¡¯s pack.


    "Run for your lives!" She screamed to the remaining two.


    The three of them turned and fled into the woods.


    Scott stayed calm. "Deaton, deal with the witch."


    Malia grinned. "Scott, let me fight."


    Allison stepped forward too. "Me too."


    As the witch and her two remaining allies sprinted away, one of Scott¡¯s shadow portals opened in front of them¡ªblocking their path.


    Allison, Malia, and Deaton stepped out.


    The two big guys shifted mid-motion. Spotted fur erupted across their skin, their ws and fangs grew, and their eyes glowed blue¡ªthey were wereleopards.


    Malia met one like a hurricane¡ªws shing, fists flying. Bones cracked. Flesh tore. She left her opponent a bloodied, barely breathing mess.


    The other one lunged at Allison, hoping to grab her and use her to escape. But the moment his hands touched her, his skin began to freeze. He screamed and stumbled back, but it was toote, his arms now frozen solid up to the shoulders.


    A chilling mist flowed from Allison¡¯s mouth as she appeared behind him. She ced a hand on his back.


    Frost spread rapidly over his lower back and legs. He froze in ce, screaming in agony.


    Without hesitation, both Allison and Malia plunged their ws into the backs of the wereleopards¡¯ necks¡ªabsorbing their powers while reading their memories.


    Meanwhile, Deaton calmly circled the witch as she hurled fireballs at him.


    He raised his hand, summoning vines from the earth to form a twisting, thorny shield. The fireballs exploded harmlessly against the nts.


    Then, with a subtle gesture, Deaton used telekinesis to lift a few small stones into the air. With a flick of his fingers, they shot forward, striking the witch in the chest and shoulder¡ªjust enough to disorient her.


    He dropped a handful of seeds to the ground.


    Then white-thorned vines erupted from the earth, surging up with supernatural speed. They wrapped around the witch¡¯s arms and legs, piercing her robes¡ªand her skin. She let out one scream before her limbs went limp, paralyzed.


    Deaton stepped closer and ced a hand gently on her forehead.


    "Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re hiding."


    He closed his eyes¡ªand absorbed her powers, digging into her memories at the same time.


    When he was done, he knelt and picked up a bag she was carrying.


    Inside were two books¡ªone bound in ck leather with arcane symbols, the other green andbeled in Latin.


    "Spells and potions." He muttered.


    The rest of the pack approached.


    Stiles squinted at the fallen witch. "Hey, Doc. Did you get anything cool from her?"


    Deaton nodded. "I believe I got her spellcasting ability. But I still need to learn the individual spells first."


    Stiles perked up. "Cool. So if I absorbed a witch¡¯s powers, could I cast spells too?"


    Deaton shook his head. "I doubt it. I can cast spells because I¡¯m already a mage. Besides, you already have fire control¡ªand honestly, that¡¯s better. Spells require incantations. If your mouth is sealed or you can¡¯t speak, you¡¯re helpless. That¡¯s something I learned from her memories."


    Stiles looked disappointed. "Man... that¡¯s too bad."


    Scott turned to Allison. "Did you get anything about the Benefactor?"


    Allison shook her head. "No. They were hired by a woman, but they don¡¯t know anything about her¡ªnot even her name. I think she might be the alpha shapeshifter who took Meredith from Eichen House... and the same one who stole Peter¡¯s money."


    Peter stepped forward. "Let me confirm that."


    He drove his ws into the back of the still-conscious witch¡¯s neck, reading her memories. Then, with a quick twist, he snapped her neck and let the body drop.


    "Yes." Peter confirmed. "The woman who hired them is the same one who stole my money."


    Allison added. "By the way, she offered them an extra five million if they brought you in alive, True Alpha. And they¡¯d get bonuses for any of your pack captured alive."


    Scott clenched his fists. "Now I¡¯m angry. They¡¯re sending assassins to our home. I should¡¯vepelled the ones we caught in the Hale vault¡ªor had Stiles use his flies to control them instead of trying to read their memories."


    Stiles sighed. "Yeah, we should¡¯ve thought of that. We could¡¯ve used them to lead us to that woman."


    He looked around at the assassins¡¯ bodies. "Too bad they¡¯re all dead, we could¡¯ve used them too. Hey, Doc, can you cast a location spell now? Maybe we can still track her."


    Deaton opened the book he had taken from the witch. "Maybe. If there¡¯s a location spell in here, it¡¯ll likely require the blood of the person we want to find."


    Lydia spoke up. "You could call your sister¡ªask if they still have Meredith¡¯s blood at Eichen House."


    Deaton nodded. "Good idea. I¡¯ll call her now."


    While Deaton stepped aside to talk to Morrell, the pack returned to their barbecue. Scott and Stiles quietly gathered the assassins¡¯ bodies, burned them, and then rejoined the group.


    A few minutester, Deaton returned. "Unfortunately, Eichen House doesn¡¯t have any blood samples from Meredith on file."


    Melissa offered a supportive smile. "We¡¯ll find them eventually¡ªand when we do, we¡¯ll make them pay. Now, let¡¯s enjoy the rest of our evening."


    Scott nodded. "Mom¡¯s right. We¡¯re not letting them ruin our night."


    He turned to the group. "Let¡¯s eat, guys."


    With that, the pack resumed their barbecue, the tension easing asughter slowly returned to the evening.


    To be continued...

 Chapter 159: Target: Melissa McCall

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Target: Melissa McCall</h4>


    At Aeternum Biotechnologies


    Meredith, Morrigan, and another man sat inside the office of Dr. Elias Lumen and Dr. Vivian Lumen¡ªthe married co-founders of Aeternum Biotechnologies. Arge screen on the wall disyed the final image captured by their surveince drones before Chris destroyed them.


    Vivian stared at the screen and said. "The McCall pack is too careful. They destroyed the drones before we could gather any real intel. But who was the man who did it? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s on the Deadpool list."


    "The man¡¯s name is Chris Argent, ma¡¯am." Said the other man, Gwyn. "He¡¯s the husband of Victoria Argent. We didn¡¯t know he was a shapeshifter too¡ªMeredith never told us."


    Elias turned to Meredith. "Why didn¡¯t you mention him?"


    Meredith shrugged. "I didn¡¯t know."


    Morrigan narrowed her eyes at the image. "We can assume the witch and her team are dead. But at least now we know all the members of the McCall pack."


    Elias looked at Gwyn. "Tell me¡ªcan you and your pack take out that witch?"


    "If I fight her alone, sir, my only shot is to stop her from casting spells." Gwyn replied. "I can handle elemental magic¡ªfire, ice, things like that. But if she hits me with a mental spell, I¡¯m finished. If I fight her with Morrigan and the rest of the pack, we can kill her easily. The key is to spread out so she can¡¯t target us all at once. Once we get close, she¡¯s done."


    Vivian sighed. "Pity. If I¡¯d known she would die so easily, I would¡¯ve captured her and studied her. We¡¯ve never experimented on a witch before."


    "Pity indeed." Elias echoed coldly. "I was nning to catch her after she brought us the True Alpha. But the stupid bitch got herself killed."


    Vivian leaned back and folded her arms. "Morrigan, Gwyn¡ªyou saw how fast Chris Argent moved in the footage. What do you make of that?"


    Gwyn frowned. "Even though Morrigan and I are alphas, I don¡¯t think either of us can match his speed. He¡¯s too fast."


    Elias asked. "What kind of supernatural do you think he is?"


    "We can¡¯t say for certain, sir." Morrigan said. "What about you, Meredith? Do you know what he is?"


    "He¡¯s a werewolf." Meredith said simply.


    Gwyn raised an eyebrow. "That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s too fast to be a werewolf. I¡¯ve hunted plenty in my life¡ªeven alphas¡ªand none of them moved like that."


    "I said he¡¯s a werewolf." Meredith repeated tly. "Believe it or don¡¯t. That¡¯s your business."


    Morrigan folded her arms. "If he is a werewolf¡ªand just a beta in the McCall pack¡ªthen we have a serious problem."


    "What do you mean?" Vivian asked.


    "I mean his Alpha¡ªScott McCall¡ªmust be even stronger and faster. He may even have the ability to shift into a beast-like form."


    Elias¡¯s eyes gleamed. "You mean like the old legends? Like La B¨ºte? That¡¯s excellent. We must capture him."


    "Yes, sir." Morrigan nodded. "But I doubt we can take him in a straight fight. Not with his pack at his side."


    Vivian leaned forward, a cold smile on her face. "Then use Frank 03 and Frank 02. Capture his mother. She usually spends her days at the animal clinic with the Druid. Capture her there¡ªand use her to force him to surrender."


    Gwyn hesitated. "Ma¡¯am... are you sure we can control those monsters? I thought they were failed experiments."


    Vivian nced at Elias, who responded with a cold, measured tone. "They can¡¯t be controlledpletely. But we¡¯ve made progress. Frank 03 and Frank 02 can now be given direct orders¡ªspecific targets to eliminate. It¡¯s not true obedience, but it¡¯s enough to weaponize them."


    Gwyn raised an eyebrow. "And if they go berserk?"


    Elias tapped a small remote on his desk. "That¡¯s what the cors are for. Each one is equipped with an injector that delivers a concentrated dose of Kanima venom. One hit paralyzes them almost instantly."


    "Temporarily." Vivian added. "But long enough to put them back in containment if things go wrong."


    She turned to Meredith. "You¡¯re dismissed."


    Meredith gave them all a cool, unreadable look, then walked silently out of the room.


    "Follow me." Vivian said to Gwyn and Morrigan.


    She and Elias led them down a secure elevator to the facility¡¯s sub-basement. The air grew colder, heavier, and filled with a faint metallic scent. The halls were dimly lit with red emergency lights that flickered every few seconds, casting long shadows on the reinforced concrete walls.


    They stopped in front of a thick steel doorbeled: "Level 7: Biohazard ¨C ss X Containment."


    Inside, the room felt more like a morgue crossed with a dungeon. Large reinforced cells lined the walls. Two of them were upied¡ªeach housing a grotesque creature barely recognizable as anything human.


    Frank 03 was hunched in the back of its cage, a big creature with exposed muscle, patchworked skin, and ckened ws. Its eyes glowed red. Its breathing was loud and ragged, like an engine trying to choke itself alive.


    Frank-02 stood upright, its body twitching slightly. A long scar stretched across its chest, while jagged horns protruded from its shoulders. From its back arched a massive scorpion¡¯s tail.


    "These." Vivian said proudly. "Are what happen when you splice werewolf DNA with that of a manticore. We enhanced them further with organ transnts from other supernaturals."


    "They¡¯re not just weapons." Elias said from behind them. "They¡¯re war machines."


    "But they don¡¯t think." Morrigan muttered, staring at Frank 03 as it snarled quietly to itself. "They¡¯re just muscle and instinct."


    Vivian smiled. "Exactly. That¡¯s what makes them perfect. No loyalty. No fear. Just orders."


    Suddenly, a deep, guttural roar echoed from the far end of the chamber. Gwyn and Morrigan turned as something massive shifted in the shadows beyond thest row of cells. A huge figure lunged against its reinforced bars, shaking the entire wall with a low growl that vibrated the floor.


    Morrigan¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Is that... Frank 01?"


    Vivian¡¯s smile faded.


    "Yes." She said quietly. "The first and strongest. We used something... older in him. Something we¡¯ve since lost the ability to replicate. We tried, but he¡¯s too powerful, too unstable. We can¡¯t control him¡ªat least, not yet."


    Elias stepped forward, his voice firm. "Frank 01 is ourst resort. If we release him, it¡¯s not to capture¡ªit¡¯s to destroy."


    Morrigan and Gwyn stared at the dark cell where the beast lurked, silent now, but watching. Waiting.


    Morrigan and Gwyn followed Vivian and Elias back up the elevator in silence.


    Once they returned to the office, Elias turned to them, his voice sharp andmanding.


    "You know where the animal clinic is. Send two of the Colectores to watch the location. I want eyes on it immediately."


    Vivian added, flipping through a file on her tablet. "Once the Colectores confirm the target is in ce, you¡¯ll activate the control cors on Frank 03 and Frank 02. Bring them to the surface for deployment. You¡¯ll escort them personally."


    Elias said. "Capture Melissa McCall alive. Eliminate the druid. He¡¯s of no use to us."


    Gwyn and Morrigan responded in unison. "Yes, sir."


    With nothing more to add, Vivian picked up a clipboard and nced over her notes. "You¡¯re dismissed."


    Gwyn and Morrigan gave a silent nod and exited the office without another word.


    To be continued... ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 160: The Orphans’ Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 160: The Orphans¡¯ Mistake</h4>


    The morning after dealing with the witch and her group, Scott and the rest of the pack were awakened by the whimpering of a wolf somewhere on the ranch.


    When they went to check what was going on, they found Cora in her full wolf form, pinning a ck wolf with glowing blue eyes to the ground.


    The ck wolf was Peter. He let out a pitiful yelp. "Help me, guys! She¡¯s trying to kill me!"


    Scott and the others stared for a moment... then walked away to have breakfast.


    Cora growled, her voice deep and furious. "Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d do anything to earn my forgiveness, Peter?"


    "I did." Peter whimpered. "But I¡¯m really hurt. Maybe we can continue this another time."


    After saying that, he tried to run away, but Cora is an Alpha, and her wolf form is way bigger and faster than Peter. She chased him and caught him in front of the pack house, and started mauling him without mercy. Peter howled in pain as her teeth sank into him over and over.


    Inside the kitchen, Malia smirked as she buttered her toast. "Sounds like Cora¡¯s having a lot of fun. Maybe I should go help."


    Stiles didn¡¯t look up from his cereal. "Don¡¯t. It¡¯s already hard enough for Peter. If you join in, he might actually die."


    Aiden winced at the sound Peter¡¯s whimpering. "Poor guy. He¡¯s like the omega of our pack now. Should we help him?"


    Scott shook his head. "Leave him be. That is between him and Cora."


    After Cora was satisfied beating Peter, she stepped back, her wolf form towering over the battered Peter.


    "That¡¯s it for today." She growled. "I¡¯ll beat your ass when I feel like it again."


    And with that, she walked into the house, leaving Peter groaning in the dirt.


    ---


    That afternoon, after Scott and his pack had left school.


    Aiden rode his motorcycle toward the ranch. The road ahead was clear, the sun dipping low behind the trees.


    Then it happened.


    A ck SUV roared around a blind corner and swerved straight into hisne.


    Aiden barely had time to react. He jumped off the bike at thest second, twisting in mid-air as the SUV mmed into his bike with a sickening crunch.


    He hit the ground hard, rolled, then stood up¡ªunharmed.


    His bike wasn¡¯t so lucky. Ity in a crumpled heap, smoking, parts strewn across the road.


    Aiden looked at his ruined motorcycle¡ªthe one he¡¯d bought with Ethan. Then he looked at the SUV with anger and hatred.


    The SUV came to a slow stop. From inside the vehicle stepped two figures he recognized as freshmen from his school.


    "Shit!" Garrett muttered, ncing at Aiden, who was already on his feet with no injuries at all. "He¡¯s not even hurt. I thought we could break some of his bones by hitting him with the car, and finish the job easy. But now I think we should bail. A pissed Alpha is bad news. Get back in the car, let¡¯s go."


    Violet squinted. "He¡¯s not an Alpha. Look at his eyes."


    Aiden, realizing this wasn¡¯t an ident, growled in anger, his eyes glowing blue.


    Garrett still hesitated. "Even so, this feels risky."


    Violet smirked. "Come on. He¡¯s just a beta. And he¡¯s worth six million, Garrett. Six million! You told me not to go after Scott McCall, and I agreed. But we¡¯re definitely taking Aiden down."


    Garrett pulled out his modifiedcrosse stick. The hidden de clicked into ce, glinting with a coat of yellow wolfsbane. "Fine. But be careful. And let¡¯s hurry¡ªbefore McCall shows up. After we kill Aiden, we need to leave town."


    "Leave?" Violet scoffed. "Why? There are still so many bounties to im in this town."


    Garrett said. "Because werewolves can track scent, and Aiden seems to be very close with McCall and his pack¡ªif not one of them. So when theye here, they¡¯ll find us through our scent."


    Aiden cracked his neck. "You really think you¡¯re getting out of this alive?" He said, voice low and furious.


    Garrett smirked and said. "We¡¯ll find out." Then he lunged first, shing with the poisoned de.


    But Aiden just snorted, caught Garrett¡¯s arm mid-swing, and snapped it like a twig. "What makes you think you can kill a werewolf with your snail-like speed?"


    Garrett screamed in pain and said through clenched teeth. "Why are you so fast? I¡¯ve killed betas before¡ªthey weren¡¯t as fast as you!"


    Aiden didn¡¯t bother to answer. He broke Garrett¡¯s other arm and said. "You shouldn¡¯t have ruined my beloved bike."


    Then he mmed his fist into Garrett¡¯s face knocking him to the ground, straddled him, and began punching over and over¡ªjust hard enough to keep him alive and suffering.


    While Aiden was focused on Garrett, Violet sneaked up behind him and wrapped her thermal wire around Aiden¡¯s neck, trying to decapitate him.


    Aiden felt the wire burning into his skin. He quickly punched Garrett¡¯s head hard, exploding it like a watermelon. Then he elbowed Violet in the gut, making her let go of the thermal wire from the pain as she staggered backward and started retching.


    Aiden rose to his feet, his eyes glowing blue, blood dripping from his knuckles. He stalked toward Violet like a predator.


    She tried to flee but tripped and fell, crawling backward trembling, desperate.


    "Wait! Please! I¡¯m sorry!" She cried and begged. "Don¡¯t..."


    Aiden didn¡¯t listen.


    Her scream was cut off by the wet, sickening sound of her heart being ripped from her chest.


    Silence returned to the road.


    Aiden stood over the carnage, blood dripping from his hands. He exhaled slowly, then focused his thoughts.


    [Scott. Someone attacked me.] He said telepathically. [I need your help to get rid of their bodies.]


    Momentster, a swirling ck portal opened nearby, and Scott, Allison, and Stiles stepped out.


    They looked at the bodies, the crushed bike, and the wrecked SUV.


    Scott mused. ¡¯Oh, it¡¯s the Orphans. I thought they¡¯d still try to attack me like in the show... but I guess it doesn¡¯t matter now¡ªthey¡¯re dead anyway.¡¯


    "You okay, man?" Stiles asked.


    "I¡¯m fine." Aiden muttered, ring at the remains. "But these two bastards ruined my bike."


    Allison frowned. "They¡¯re freshmen. From our school. Did you read their memories?"


    Aiden scratched the back of his head. "No. I was too angry. All I could think about was killing them."


    Scott nced at Stiles. "Check their car."


    As Stiles walked off, Allison said. "Do you guys think they were just normal students who got the Deadpool and tried their luck? Or do you think they¡¯re professional assassins?"


    Aiden shook his head. "No, they¡¯re not amateurs. Look at this."


    He held up the thermal wire. "That girl wrapped this around my neck and tried to cut my head off with it. And the other guy had acrosse stick with a hidden de. From the smell of that de, I think it was dipped in yellow wolfsbane."


    Allison¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Yellow wolfsbane? My mom told me that stuff¡¯s rare and expensive... which means they¡¯re definitely not amateurs."


    Stiles returned carrying a duffel bag. "It looks like they killed at least one person from the Deadpool."


    Scott asked. "How much money is in there?"


    "Over two hundred grand." Stiles replied.


    Allison asked. "Did you find anything else in the car?"


    Stiles held up a vial filled with yellow liquid. "I found this too. It¡¯s yellow wolfsbane."


    Scott looked around. "Well, let¡¯s clean this up before someone drives by and sees this bloody mess."


    Then he opened another shadow portal. Together, they dragged the bodies, the SUV, and Aiden¡¯s mangled motorcycle into the woods through the portal.


    Once they were in the woods, Scott summoned fire with a wave of his hand and burned the bodies and the car.


    As the fire crackled, Scott turned to Aiden.


    "Don¡¯t worry about the bike¡ªyou can buy a new one."


    Aiden nodded. "Yeah... I will. But I¡¯m still going to fix this one if I can. It means something. Ethan and I bought it together."


    Scott gave him a quiet, understanding nod.


    Then he opened another shadow portal to the ranch. Aiden took his bike through the portal, and Scott, Allison, and Stiles followed.


    ---


    Meanwhile...


    Across town, two members of the Colectores team from Aeternum Biotechnologies sat in an unmarked van near Deaton¡¯s Animal Clinic, silently watching the front entrance.


    The sun dipped lower in the sky. Still, there was no sign of Melissa.


    One of them tapped am. "Reporting in. Melissa McCall hasn¡¯t shown up today. Only the Druid and the True Alpha entered the building."


    Miles away, inside Aeternum¡¯s control hub, Morrigan and Gwyn listened to the report.


    "Understood." Morrigan replied calmly. "Maintain round-the-clock surveince on the clinic. She usually spends her days there¡ªif she didn¡¯t show up today, she¡¯ll be there tomorrow or the day after."


    Them line clicked off.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 161: Something Worth Celebrating

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Something Worth Celebrating</h4>


    After dealing with Violet and Garrett, and returning to the ranch, Aiden loaded his mangled bike onto a truck and drove into town to see if it could be fixed.


    Meanwhile, Scott, Stiles, and Allison were about to enter the pack house when Victoria¡¯s voice echoed in their minds.


    [Kids,e to our home for dinner.]


    Allison responded telepathically. [Is everything okay, Mom?]


    [Of course, sweetheart.] Victoria replied. [Your dad and I just want to have dinner with you. Now hurry up¡ªMalia¡¯s already here andining because she¡¯s hungry. Just tell Scott to use one of his shadow portals.]


    [Okay.] Allison answered with a small smile.


    Out loud, she turned to Scott. "Mom says you can open a shadow portal to their ce."


    Scott nodded and waved his hand, opening a swirling shadow portal that led directly into the Argents¡¯ living room.


    The three of them stepped through and were immediately greeted by the inviting aroma of roasted chicken and Victoria¡¯s home cooking.


    They walked into the kitchen, where Victoria turned and smiled at them. "Wee, kids."


    "Hey, Victoria." Scott said warmly.


    Allison kissed her mother on the cheek. "Hi, Mom."


    "Evening. Where¡¯s Malia?" Stiles asked, ncing around.


    "She¡¯s in the backyard with Chris. They¡¯re grilling some steaks." Victoria replied.


    Stiles nodded and headed outside to find her.


    "Scott, Allison,e help me set the table." Victoria said.


    The two of them jumped in to help, setting tes, pouring drinks, and bringing the food to the table.


    Dinner was warm and simple¡ªgrilled steaks, roast chicken, vegetables, mashed potatoes. The kind of meal that made a house feel like a home. They ate together,ughed, and shared stories about school, and Peter¡¯stest humiliation at Cora¡¯s hands.


    Halfway through the meal, Victoria set down her fork and looked at Scott.


    "There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to say." She began gently. "Scott... thank you. For saving my life. That night when Derek bit me... I was ready to end it. I thought it was over. But you gave me another chance."


    Scott blinked, surprised and touched. "You don¡¯t have to thank me. You saved yourself. I just... gave you a choice."


    Chris, seated beside her, said. "Although I still don¡¯t like you that much, you little punk... I¡¯ll always be grateful. That night could¡¯ve gone very differently. But now..."


    Victoria smiled and continued. "Now, I¡¯m happy. I have two daughters. A big family. And something more."


    Allison tilted her head. "Something more?"


    Victoria nced at Chris, who gave her a proud nod.


    She smiled and said softly. "I¡¯m pregnant."


    Silence fell over the table.


    Then¡ª


    "Really?" Allison beamed, her fork ttering to the te as she stood up and hugged her mom. "That¡¯s amazing!"


    Malia grinned wide. "A little sister or a little brother? That sounds like fun. I¡¯ll teach them how to hunt deer."


    Scott and Stiles both smiled, genuinely happy. "Congrattions."


    Chris chuckled. "Thanks. And we¡¯re going to need a safe ce to raise this child. So... I¡¯ve decided I¡¯m going to build a house on the ranch."


    Allison nodded. "That¡¯s a great idea, Dad. The whole pack will help take care of the baby."


    Scott leaned back in his chair with a smile. "This is great news. So how about we throw a party tomorrow night? Celebrate the first baby of our pack."


    Victoria blinked, surprised. "Oh, Scott, there¡¯s no need for all that."


    "No, Mom." Allison said firmly. "This is something happy. We should celebrate. With the Deadpool and everything else going on in town, we deserve a little happiness. We need it."


    Victoriaughed softly. "Well... I suppose I can¡¯t argue with that."


    Chris raised his ss. "Then it¡¯s settled. Tomorrow night, we celebrate."


    Malia grinned. "Great. Then we should roast a whole bull for the party."


    Everyone looked at her.


    "What?" She said defensively. "There are a lot of people in the pack. A whole bull is barely enough."


    Scott smirked. "You¡¯re right. In fact... maybe we should roast that stupid fat cow Allison and the other girls like."


    Malia nodded eagerly. "Yeah. Buttercup is very fat. And she looks delicious. I agree."


    Stiles chimed in without hesitation. "I¡¯m in."


    "NO!" Allison shouted, horrified. "If you three monsters so much as touch sweet Buttercup, you¡¯ll regret it! Besides, the bulls in the herd are much bigger than her, go pick one of them. Leave her alone!"


    Everyone burst outughing as Scott raised his hands in mock surrender. "Rx, love. We¡¯re just joking."


    "I don¡¯t trust you idiots." Allison muttered. "I¡¯m telling Lydia and the girls. We¡¯ll keep our eyes on you."


    Laughter continued to echo through the Argent house, the warmth of the evening wrapping around them as they finished their meal. The conversation flowed with ease, and time passed faster than anyone noticed.


    ---


    The Next Morning, at the ranch.


    Sunlight streamed through the kitchen windows of the pack house as Chris and Victoria stood in front of the assembled pack. Allison and Malia stood beside them, both trying¡ªand failing¡ªnot to grin too wide.


    Chris cleared his throat to get everyone¡¯s attention. "We have an announcement."


    Victoria squeezed his hand and smiled. "I¡¯m pregnant."


    For a moment, there was stunned silence. Then¡ª


    "Congrattions! You beat me to it." Melissa said with a grin, wrapping Victoria in a warm hug.


    "Then we have to celebrate." Lydia added, genuine happiness lighting up her face.


    "We¡¯re throwing a party tonight." Scott said with a grin.


    ---


    Later That Night...


    The ranch was alive with light, music, and the mouthwatering scent of grilled meat. Lanterns hung between the trees, gently swaying in the breeze. A long outdoor table was piled high with food¡ªroasted potatoes, grilled vegetables, cornbread, fresh fruit, and at the center of it all, an entire roasted bull that was cooked to perfection.


    The whole pack was there. Even Agisa arrived with Noah, and the Yukimuras brought fresh sushi rolls that vanished almost immediately.


    Somehow, Stiles had ended up in charge of the music. After too manyints from Lydia, he finally settled on a ylist that everyone could tolerate.


    Later that night, after everyone had danced to their hearts¡¯ content and eaten more than they should, they tossed more wood into the fire pit where the bull had roasted.


    The mes roared back to life¡ªmassive and bright, sending golden sparks into the dark sky.


    Everyone gathered around the fire, settling onto nkets, inwn chairs, or directly on the grass.


    Victoria sat on a nket between Allison and Chris, with Malia curled beside her, resting her head in Victoria¡¯sp.


    Scott poked at the fire with a stick, smiling as he looked around at his big family. "This... this is nice."


    "Indeed." Stiles said, sipping from a soda can.


    The pack stayed like that for a long time¡ªtalking,ughing, telling stories under the stars. For once, they weren¡¯t thinking about the Deadpool, or hunters, or supernatural enemies. Just warmth, food, and love.


    Eventually, the pack dozed off in small clusters around the fire, wrapped in nkets or leaning against each other.


    Above them, the stars watched silently, shining bright over a rare and perfect night.


    ---


    A warehouse, somewhere in Beacon Hills


    Two families of hunters stood facing one another¡ªboth armed, both dangerous, and both united by a single goal: the destruction of the McCall pack.


    At the front of one side stood Araya Cvera, nked by her hunters. Beside her, silent and watchful, was her son Severo Cvera. Opposite them stood the Madrigal family¡ªhunters from the depths of Colombia. Their patriarch, Ramiro Madrigal, bore deep scars across his jawline, and his eyes gleamed with cold calction. His three sons stood behind him, equally battle-worn and deadly.


    "It¡¯s been a long time, Ramiro." Araya said, arms crossed.


    Ramiro gave her a thin smile. "Indeed. You look good... for an old woman."


    Araya snorted. "And you look uglier than I remember. What left those scars on your face? A beast? Or just one of your bitches turning on you?"


    Ramiro chuckled. "Still have that foul mouth, I see. Let¡¯s skip the pleasantries. My son tells me you need help killing just one woman?"


    Araya¡¯s expression darkened. "Not just any woman. Victoria Argent. She was one of us. She should have taken her own life when she was bitten. Instead, she joined the McCall pack. And though my family is strong, I don¡¯t think we can take her down alone¡ªnot under the protection of a True Alpha."


    Ramiro nodded thoughtfully. "I¡¯ve seen the Deadpool. The McCall pack caught my attention. But you seem... cautious."


    "I¡¯ve fought Derek Hale and his sister before. They¡¯re both Alphas. Powerful. Stronger than anything I¡¯ve seen. And from what I¡¯ve gathered, they¡¯re part of McCall¡¯s pack now. So imagine how strong Scott McCall must be."


    Ramiro¡¯s eyes narrowed. "So the rumors we heard in this town were true. The McCall pack is formidable. But they¡¯re worth a fortune¡ªand there¡¯s no reward without risk."


    Araya raised an eyebrow. "So... are you willing to form an alliance?"


    "Yes. Although I have that thing." Ramiro said, turning slightly and gesturing toward a dark corner of the warehouse.


    There, inside a massive cage reinforced with steel bars and lined with mountain ash, was something. A creature with dark green scales, wings folded tight against its back, its reptilian eyes glowing a deep, menacing red.


    "But." Ramiro added. "I don¡¯t want to lose too many of my men."


    Araya narrowed her eyes. "Are you sure you can control that thing?"


    Ramiro smirked. "It¡¯s fully under my control."


    "You know what happens if you let it kill someone who doesn¡¯t deserve to die." Araya warned. "You¡¯ll turn into a Kanima yourself."


    "I¡¯m aware." Ramiro said calmly. "Don¡¯t worry about me¡ªI know exactly what I¡¯m doing."


    "And who, exactly, do you n to kill from the McCall pack?"


    Ramiro looked her dead in the eyes. "All of them."


    "All of them?" Araya echoed, though she already knew the answer.


    Ramiro nodded. "Everyst one. And in return, we split the Deadpool bounties. But not fifty-fifty. I¡¯m offering twenty-five percent."


    Araya¡¯s jaw tightened. "Forty."


    "Twenty-five." Ramiro repeated coldly. "Take it or leave it."


    There was a long, tense silence.


    Then Araya smiled¡ªa slow, dangerous smile. "Fine. But I get to kill Victoria Argent and the Hales myself. With my own hands."


    Ramiro said. "Deal."


    Severo, who¡¯d been silently watching the cage, finally spoke. "So... when do we attack?"


    Ramiro turned, stepping back toward a table littered with maps, photos, and surveince reports. "Not yet. I need more information. I want to know exactly what kinds of supernatural creatures they have. Their weaknesses. Theyout of the ranch. Escape routes."


    "You¡¯ve got one week." Araya said sharply. "After that¡ªwe attack."


    "Then tell your people to work with mine. We¡¯ll gather intel. Every detail matters."


    Araya nodded once. "All right."


    And with handshake, the alliance was sealed.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 162: Attack on the Clinic

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Attack on the Clinic</h4>


    The morning after the celebration, the ranch was quieter than usual. The warmth of the previous night still lingered in the smiles exchanged over breakfast, but it was a school day. Scott, Stiles, Lydia, Allison, and the others headed to school.


    Meanwhile, Melissa rode with Deaton to the animal clinic. The early shift was uneventful¡ªcleaning, feeding, prepping vines¡ªbut two pairs of eyes watched from a distance.


    Inside an unmarked car parked down the street, two members of the Colectores team from Aeternum Biotechnologies watched through binocrs and camera feeds, reporting back to their handlers.


    "She¡¯s finally there." One of them murmured, tapping hism. "Melissa McCall and the Druid. Alone."


    Miles away, inside Aeternum¡¯s sleek control hub, Morrigan and Gwyn listened in.


    "Maintain surveince." Gwyn replied coldly. "We strike tonight."


    ---


    Evening arrived in a wash of golden light. The animal clinic was calm, peaceful. Melissa and Deaton remained inside, finishing up the day¡¯s work.


    Liam Dunbar walked in, his mom¡¯s scruffy terrier, Max, tugging anxiously on his leash. The dog¡¯s nose twitched at the lingering smell of blood and antiseptic in the air.


    "Hey, Ms. McCall." Liam greeted. "Is Doc here? I brought Max in for his distemper shot."


    Melissa looked up and recognized him. He¡¯d brought Max in a few times for checkups. She smiled warmly. "Hey, Liam. n¡¯s in the back."


    Deaton emerged from the exam room, drying his hands on a towel. "Liam. Max. Good to see you."


    He knelt to greet the dog, offering a treat. Max¡¯s ears perked up, and his tail began wagging like a propeller as he gobbled it down.


    Deaton lifted Max onto the table. "Hold him steady, Liam. I¡¯ll prep the shot."


    The moment Max heard the word shot, he tensed up and started to squirm.


    Melissa chuckled and gave the dog a gentle pat. "Rx, buddy. You won¡¯t even feel it."


    Max, of course, disagreed. He barked furiously when Deaton approached with the syringe, but Liam and Melissa¡¯s calm voices soothed him long enough for the injection to go through.


    Once the drama passed, they stood chatting¡ªmostly about Max. As Deaton finished examining the dog, Liam nced over at Melissa.


    "Hey, uh... is Scott McCall your brother?"


    Melissa blinked, then grinned. "No, he¡¯s my son. Do you know him?"


    Liam looked surprised. "Whoa, really? You look... way too young to be his mom. I mean¡ªnot that you¡¯re old or anything! I just¡ªuh¡ªwe¡¯re not friends or anything, but he¡¯s thecrosse captain. I just joined the team. He and his friends are really good atcrosse."


    Melissa raised an eyebrow, amused. "Is that so? Funny thing¡ªhe and his friends don¡¯t even like ying."


    Liamughed. "Yeah, I noticed. They barelye to practice, and Coach is always yelling about it. He¡¯s kind of terrifying, but it¡¯s hrious when Scott and his friends show up. Especially that guy they call Stiles¡ªhe drives Coach absolutely insane."


    Melissa rolled her eyes fondly. "That idiot could piss off a saint. It¡¯s his special talent."


    As they chatted, a ck van pulled quietly into the alley behind the clinic.


    Inside the vehicle, Morrigan and Gwyn stood over two reinforced cages.


    Frank-03 hunched in the shadows of his crate, a hulking monster of patchworked skin and muscle. His glowing red eyes scanned the van¡¯s interior like a caged predator.


    Next to him, Frank-02 stood restlessly, his venomous scorpion tail swaying behind him.


    Gwyn unlocked both cages. The heavy restraints nked to the floor as the creatures stirred.


    "Go." Hemanded. "Take the clinic. Kill anyone who resists."


    Morrigan watched them slink into the night, their hulking forms merging with the darkness.


    "What if they kill the woman?" She asked.


    Gwyn didn¡¯t look away. "I¡¯ll use the kanima venom in their cors to stop them before they can kill her. We need her alive... at least until we deal with her son."


    ---


    After saying goodbye to Melissa and Deaton, Liam stepped outside, leash in hand, with Max trotting beside him. But as they took only a few steps from the clinic, Max stopped abruptly and began to growl.


    "What¡¯s wrong, bud?" Liam asked, reaching down to calm him.


    Max barked and, to Liam¡¯s shock, sank his teeth into his hand¡ªjust hard enough to draw blood¡ªthen yanked free and bolted back to the clinic.


    "Max?!" Liam shouted, holding his stinging hand. He was about to follow Max when he heard something growling. He turned¡ªand saw them.


    Two monstrous figures emerged from the alley¡¯s shadows, their grotesque forms limned in the dim streetlight. Frank-02¡¯s tail rose with a sinister hiss, while Frank-03 unleashed a low, guttural growl.


    Liam didn¡¯t look at them twice.


    He spun and sprinted for the clinic doors¡ªbut Frank-02 was faster. His huge scorpion tailshed forward. Liam barely ducked, but the stinger sliced through his hoodie and scratching his ribs.


    He fell hard, gasping.


    Then the poison hit.


    A searing, corrosive pain tore through his side. Liam screamed, clutching his ribs as the venom spread like fire through his bloodstream.


    The clinic doors mmed open.


    Max rushed inside to save his life, barking furiously.


    Melissa stepped out, her eyes glowing a brilliant, terrifying red. Deaton was already at Liam¡¯s side, assessing the injury with calm urgency.


    Melissa didn¡¯t look back.


    "n." She said calmly. "He¡¯s poisoned. Take care of him. I¡¯ll handle them."


    Deaton nodded without hesitation. He knew what Melissa was capable of.


    He lifted Liam gently and rushed him inside.


    "W-What are those things?" Liam gasped through gritted teeth.


    Deaton nced at the door, then at Liam. "I¡¯ll exinter. Right now, you need to breathe. The poison is strong¡ªI need to see if I can save your life."


    Liam¡¯s panic red. "Am I going to die?"


    His body convulsed with another scream as the venom surged. Deaton, grim-faced, pulled out a syringe and injected him with an anesthetic.


    Liam slumped into unconsciousness.


    ---


    Outside the Clinic


    Frank-02 struck first, his tailshing toward Melissa¡¯s chest, but she caught it mid-strike with one hand. With her knee, she struck his gut, forcing him to bend forward. Then, as he doubled over, she mmed the back of his head, sending him crashing to the ground face-first. Then, nted her foot on his back and grabbed the base of the tail and yanked¡ªripping it free from his back in a single, savage motion.


    Frank-02 howled in agony, blood gushing from the torn wound.


    Frank-03 charged next, shing at her neck with his ws, but Melissa was too fast. She ducked and delivered a powerful punch to his chest, sending his massive body flying into the alley wall. He copsed to the ground, blood spilling from his mouth, and struggled to rise¡ªbut couldn¡¯t.


    Frank-02, despite the wound, pushed himself to his feet. Blood poured from his back, but pain didn¡¯t seem to matter. He attacked Melissa in a rage. She seized his arm, twisted it behind his back, and grabbed the back of his head, mming his face into the pavement¡ªonce, twice¡ªon the third strike, the concrete cratered beneath his skull and his body went limp.


    ---


    Inside the distant van, Morrigan cursed. "Shit! She¡¯s too strong. Those two monsters don¡¯t stand a chance against her."


    Gwyn clenched his jaw and turned to the four armed Colectores who had arrived with them. "You four¡ªjoin the two already watching the clinic. Capture the Druid. We¡¯ll use him as leverage."


    The six Colectores moved silently and began sneaking toward the clinic.


    As soon as the six men were far enough away, Gwyn looked at Morrigan grimly. "We need to leave¡ªnow. While those two freaks and those six idiots buy us some time... if that woman finds us, we¡¯re dead."


    Morrigan didn¡¯t hesitate. "Yes, I think so too, and we should probably leave Beacon Hills. We just offended something we shouldn¡¯t have. That woman is terrifyingly strong, and while I don¡¯t know how powerful her son is, he¡¯s likely even stronger. After all, he is her Alpha."


    "Let¡¯s go back and tell Elias and Vivian. Let¡¯s just hope they aren¡¯t stupid enough to stay in this town." Gwyn muttered, then drove the van back to Aeternum Biotechnologies.


    ---


    Outside the clinic, Melissa dragged Frank-02¡¯s limp body toward the doors when a guttural roar echoed behind her.


    Frank-03 had managed to rise, his wounds healed. But his mind was gone¡ªlost to a berserker rage.


    Melissa turned just as he lunged.


    This time, she didn¡¯t hold back.


    She caught both his arms mid-strike and snapped them like twigs. The beast screamed¡ªnot in pain, but rage. She shattered his leg with a brutal stomp, and he dropped to one knee.


    Then came the finishing blow¡ªa thunderous punch to the side of his head. A sickening crack echoed as his jaw shattered and his skull fractured. Frank-03 copsed, unconscious and barely alive.


    Melissa turned, sensing movement.


    Six armed men were slipping quietly into the clinic.


    She warned Deaton telepathically. Deaton couldn¡¯t fight¡ªhe was still stabilizing Liam¡ªbut he did the next best thing: he reached out to Scott telepathically, calling for help.


    ---


    Inside the clinic, just as the six armed men entered, they stopped in their tracks.


    A portal of swirling shadows opened before them. Scott stepped out calmly, nked by Allison, Lydia, and Stiles.


    "Lydia." Scott said.


    Before the intruders could move, Lydia vanished in a blur of speed, and with her venomous talons, she shed the six people one by one, paralyzing them before they could even react.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the van speeding away from the scene, Morrigan watched the live feed from the six collectors¡¯ body cams on her tablet. Her expression darkened. "Shit. They¡¯ve been captured."


    "Terminate them." Gwyn said without hesitation. "Don¡¯t let the McCall pack learn anything."


    Morrigan didn¡¯t hesitate. She tapped the screen, activating the kill switches in the six men¡¯s heads.


    ---


    Back inside the clinic, Stiles approached the fallen men, his fingers trailing with a thin thread of darkness. From the shadows in his palm, six fireflies emerged, ready to possess the men.


    But before they could reach the targets, the six men began to convulse.


    One by one, blood poured from their noses, then their eyes.


    Then they went still.


    Stiles blinked. "Shit. They¡¯re dead."


    Scott said. "Lydia, please try to see if you can feel anything."


    Lydia closed her eyes and focused, but felt nothing. She opened her eyes and looked at Scott, shaking her head.


    Allison stepped beside her and gently touched her shoulder. "Come on. Maybe you¡¯ll pick something up from the ones Melissa fought outside."


    Lydia nodded, then she and Allison stepped outside, their eyes falling on the broken, monstrous bodies Melissa had dragged to the doorstep.


    "What are they?" Allison asked. "Why haven¡¯t they shifted back to their human forms?"


    Melissa, now calmer, shook her head. "I don¡¯t know. I tried to read their minds, but... there¡¯s nothing but chaos. Someone did something to them¡ªexperiments, I think. They lost their mindspletely."


    Lydia crouched beside Frank-02 and gently touched his head.


    Her eyes widened.


    She stood abruptly. "When I touched him, I connected to something... or someone else like them."


    Stiles stepped out of the clinic, followed by Scott.


    "What do you mean?" Stiles asked.


    "There was a voice." Lydia said quietly. "Someone... pleading."


    "Pleading?" Allison asked. "You mean¡ªsomeone asked you to save them?"


    Lydia shook her head, her voice barely above a whisper. "No. They said... ¡¯Please kill me.¡¯"


    Scott said. "Can you find where the voice came from?"


    "I think so."


    "Then go." He said. "If we find that voice... we might find the Benefactor. But don¡¯t engage. Just locate it. Thene back."


    Lydia nodded. She took a deep breath, then dark wings unfurling from her back, sheunched into the air, vanishing into the night sky.


    Scott turned to Melissa. "Are you okay, Mom?"


    Melissa smiled and said. "I¡¯m fine. They were too weak for me¡ªand by the way, they¡¯re both Alphas. Their eyes were glowing red."


    Scott replied. "That¡¯s a good thing, I guess."


    He reached out telepathically. [Aiden. Dad. Come to the clinic. It¡¯s time for both of you to be Alphas.]


    Then, he and Stiles dragged the unconscious bodies of Frank-02 and Frank-03 inside the clinic.


    Scott looked over at Liam, still unconscious, and thought grimly. ¡¯So, Liam was dragged into this after all, huh? Let¡¯s see if he can be healed first without giving him the bite. Then, we¡¯ll figure out what to do from there.¡¯


    Melissa said. "n, how¡¯s Liam doing?"


    Deaton sighed, concern etched on his face. "I can heal wounds, but I can¡¯t neutralize poisons. And this isn¡¯t ordinary venom. It¡¯s manticore poison."


    Stiles tensed. "Is he going to die?"


    "I don¡¯t know." Deaton admitted. "I can try to create an antidote, but synthesizing one could take time¡ªtime he may not have."


    Melissa looked at Scott, her voice trembling. "He¡¯s a good kid. He¡¯s been to the clinic a few times... said he admired you and Stiles. Please¡ªdon¡¯t let him die."


    Scott sighed. "Doc." He said. "Wake him up, I need to talk to him first."


    To be continued... ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 163: The Monster Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 163: The Monster Is Here</h4>


    Inside the animal clinic, Scott and the others stood around Liam, their faces etched with concern.


    Deaton administered a shot to reverse the anesthesia. "He¡¯ll wake up soon." He said grimly. "But he¡¯s going to be in a lot of pain from the poison. I gave him some herbs to slow its spread, but it won¡¯t hold for long. He doesn¡¯t have much time¡ªhe¡¯s just a normal human, after all."


    Outside, Scott and Lydia hovered, their glowing red eyes fixed on the sixth-floor window where Morrigan, Gwyn, Elias, and Vivian stood watching.


    Gwyn turned sharply. "Sir. Ma¡¯am. We need to leave. Now. While we still can."


    Liam swallowed hard. "I don¡¯t want to die. But I have IED (Intermittent Explosive Disorder). If I be a werewolf, I might end up killing people."


    Derek asked. "Is she the Benefactor?"


    Elias nced up with clear disappointment. "So... you didn¡¯t catch Melissa McCall."


    "You¡¯re wrong." Meredith whispered. "They already know. Look outside..."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "So, what did you find?"


    Stiles frowned. "So... the Benefactor isn¡¯t in the building?"


    Vivian¡¯s eyes lit up with fascination. "Teleportation? That¡¯s incredible. I¡¯m getting more and more interested in this McCall pack."


    ---


    Stiles chimed in. "You¡¯ve got maybe five hours left, tops. If I were you, I¡¯d choose fast."


    Following their gaze, she squinted into the night sky and barely made out a winged figure floating in the darkness, holding another person.


    Scott nodded. "That¡¯s enough."


    "She was scrawling the same phrase over and over: ¡¯Death ising.¡¯"


    Liam nodded, took out his phone, and called his mom. After the call, Deaton gave him another dose of anesthesia and put him to sleep.


    Deaton replied. "I doubt that. I think the Benefactor is the owners of thatpany¡ªa husband and wife named Elias Lumen, a gicist, and Vivian Lumen, a biochemist. Sara is probably just working for them."


    "I do." Lydia said. "I felt death radiating from that building. And the voice I heard earlier¡ªthe one that called to me¡ªit came from there."


    Deaton nodded and said. "I knew her back when she wasn¡¯t a Darach. I thought she was dead."


    Scott said. "Because the second I let go of your hand, you¡¯ll start feeling pain again."


    Morrigan shook her head. "It¡¯s bad. I found Meredith like this... in a trance, writing on the walls of her room. With her own blood."


    "Yes." Scott said bluntly. Then, before Liam could panic again, he continued. "But there is a way to save your life¡ªby bing like me."


    "I¡¯ll do it." Deaton volunteered.


    Just then, Aiden and Rafael arrived at the clinic. After Stiles quickly exined what had happened, the two of them absorbed the powers of Frank-02 and Frank-03¡ªand became Alphas.


    "I believe so." Deaton agreed. "As for this man." He pointed at the paralyzed employee. "He¡¯s just a regr worker. The lower floors¡ªfirst, second, and third¡ªare operated like a standard pharmaceuticalpany. None of the employees on those levels know about the real purpose of the building."


    A few momentster, Liam began to stir. Then he started screaming in agony. Scott grabbed his arm and quickly began absorbing his pain. Dark veins spread along Scott¡¯s arm as Liam¡¯s screaming faded into confusion. He looked around, trying to remember where he was¡ªthen his eyes widened in panic.


    Aeternum Biotechnologies


    "Five or six hours, at most." Deaton replied.


    "A friend of yours?" Melissa asked.


    Erica said. "A Darach, again?"


    Victoria asked. "You think the Benefactor is there?"


    Scott nodded and gave him the bite, then said. "You¡¯ll be like us tomorrow. For now, you need to call your parents and tell them you¡¯re staying at a friend¡¯s house because we need to make you sleep."


    Morrigan nodded and left to bring Meredith.


    Lydia¡¯s POV


    Telepathically, she reached out. [Scott, I think I found the Benefactor. I caught one of their people.]


    Stiles snapped his fingers. "Wait! Allison¡ªdon¡¯t you have that manticore poison ability? Can¡¯t you use it to heal him or something?"


    Gwyn looked at her, concerned. "What¡¯s wrong, love?"


    Lydia dropped the man on the floor, then copsed into a couch. "A modern, six-story building on the edge of town. Thepany¡¯s called Aeternum Biotechnologies."


    "Well, that¡¯s a problem." Scott admitted. "But if I turn you into a werewolf, you won¡¯t lose control¡ªyou¡¯ll just have to learn to manage your anger. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll help. That¡¯s what a pack does."


    "What do you mean?"


    [On my way.]


    Scott replied. "We don¡¯t. Now, let me tell you what it means to be a werewolf, what a pack is, and exin the supernatural side of the world."


    Liam looked at him, then down at the darkened veins on Scott¡¯s hand. "What are you doing?"


    "This man doesn¡¯t know anything." Deaton said. "He¡¯spletely unaware the supernatural even exists."


    "Calm down." Scott said gently.


    Vivian smirked. "Besides, don¡¯t we have a banshee? Bring her here¡ªI want to hear what she thinks."


    A few minutester, she returned with Meredith in tow. The banshee was dazed, her fingers bleeding. Morrigan¡¯s expression was unusually grim.


    "The fourth and above are restricted. He¡¯s never even been allowed near them." Deaton replied. "But I think we can guess what¡¯s going on up there."


    Lydia nodded. Outside, she wrapped her arms around Scott from behind. Her massive ck wings extended, and the two of them soared into the night sky, heading straight toward Aeternum Biotechnologies.


    Vivian marched over to Meredith and grabbed her shoulders. "Snap out of it." When Meredith didn¡¯t respond, Vivian pped her hard across the face. "Tell me what you feel, you crazy bitch!"


    "I¡¯m absorbing your pain." Scott exined. "Now, calm down and let¡¯s talk."


    He walked over to the man Lydia had caught, ced a hand on his head, and closed his eyes. After a long moment, he let out a breath and sat down.


    "No." Deaton said firmly. "The Benefactor is definitely in that building. I saw Meredith Walker in this guy¡¯s memories. I also saw people in tactical gear¡ªlike the ones who attacked us tonight. More importantly, I saw an acquaintance in his memories."


    "No, sir." Gwyn replied. "But I have to warn you¡ªwe are no match for them. If we stay, we¡¯re all probably going to die."


    Scott didn¡¯t answer with words. Instead, he let his eyes glow red, fur sprouting along his cheeks as his fangs lengthened.


    Gwyn spoke up again. "Ma¡¯am... I think we should leave this town."


    At that moment, Meredith began trembling with fear. "He¡¯s here..." She whispered. "That monster is here."


    Liam looked at them with wide eyes. "Have you really killed people before?"


    So, Scott and Stiles told Liam about werewolves and other supernatural creatures, the hunters, the supernatural threats they faced, and what it meant to be in a pack.


    Scott nodded. "We should read this guy¡¯s memories first. Lydia, Deaton¡ªone of you should do it. I¡¯d rather not risk it. If I use my ws on him, he might end up dead like the others in the Hale vault."


    Then she let out a high-pitched banshee wail that shattered the ss jars, vials, and screens in the office. Gwyn and Morrigan, both with supernatural hearing, staggered as blood trickled from their ears. Meredith copsed, unconscious.


    "We believe it¡¯s some kind of teleportation ability." Morrigan said. "Scott McCall wasn¡¯t there when we arrived¡ªbut somehow he got there instantly."


    Gwyn added grimly. "And worse, sir... when the six Colectores entered the clinic, they saw swirling shadows in front of them. Then Scott McCall and some of his pack emerged from the darkness. The Colectores were taken down before they could even react."


    "Yes." Scott said. "Those people came here for Mom and Deaton. Liam only got hurt because of us. So... I should save him."


    After flying away from the clinic, Lydia followed her banshee instincts, soaring in the direction where she¡¯d heard the voice. She circled above town for several minutes until she reached the outskirts of Beacon Hills¡ªand there it was.


    Everyone turned to the window, but all they saw were a few crows circling the building.


    Scott stepped toward the man. Though paralyzed by Lydia¡¯s venom, the man was still conscious¡ªand had heard everything. Without a word, Scott opened a shadow portal to a quiet alley somewhere in town. Hepelled the man to forget everything he¡¯d seen and heard, then dropped him off and returned to the ranch.


    Morrigan¡¯s eyes glowed crimson as her enhanced vision locked onto the intruders. "Shit!" She hissed. "It¡¯s Scott McCall. And... isn¡¯t Lydia Martin supposed to be a banshee? Why does she have wings?! And why is her eyes glowing red?!"


    ---


    Scott then opened a portal. Together, they transported Liam to the ranch and brought the bodies of Frank-02 and Frank-03 with them to be burned.


    Morrigan said. "She¡¯s too strong, sir. She toyed with Frank-02 and Frank-03 like a cat ying with mice. They didn¡¯t stand a chance."


    Gwyn didn¡¯t waste time. "That doesn¡¯t matter, ma¡¯am. Call Sara¡ªnow! Tell her to activate the mountain ash barrier!"


    Liam¡¯s jaw dropped. "What... what are you?"


    Not long after, Lydianded outside the pack house. She shifted back to her human form and dragged the paralyzed man into the living room.


    Meredith suddenly screamed and ran to the corner of the office, hugging her head in terror. She rocked back and forth, muttering over and over. "He¡¯s here... the monster is here..."


    Morrigan and Gwyn returned to thepany and went straight to the office of Vivian and Elias.


    As they recovered from Meredith¡¯s scream, Vivian opened her mouth to speak but stopped when she noticed Morrigan and Gwyn staring out the window, their expressions frozen.


    Lydia knew instantly. This was the ce. She could feel it¡ªdeath clung to the building like a second skin.


    "But don¡¯t werewolves lose control during the full moon?"


    Meredith finally looked up at her. Her eyes were wide and empty. "Death. We¡¯re all going to die. They¡¯reing for us."


    Chris narrowed his eyes. "What about the other floors?"


    Deaton said grimly. "No, she is not my friend. She is a gicist and a druid. Her name is Sara Moore. But I heard from my sister that Sara became a dark druid a few years ago."


    [We¡¯re back at the ranch.] Scott responded. [Bring him here.]


    She circled above it, watching as employees began to leave. Then she ordered her crows to keep watch on the building while she followed one of the employees.


    Elias nodded. "And as for the McCall pack, we can use wolfsbane. We¡¯ve got plenty of yellow wolfsbane, and Sara has developed a whole arsenal of poisons. Let¡¯s use everything we¡¯ve got."


    Vivian dismissed his warning with a wave. "There¡¯s a mountain ash barrier around this building. If we close it, no supernatural creature can enter¡ªno matter how strong they are. We¡¯ll be safe."


    "I¡¯m a werewolf." Scott said. "And the only way to save you is to make you one too. The guy that poisoned you is a... well, I don¡¯t know exactly what he is, but he¡¯s part manticore¡ªyou know, the lion with a scorpion tail from mythology. Even if we took you to a hospital, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help."


    A sleek, modern six-story corporate building stood in the distance. Above its entrance, a massive silver que read: Aeternum Biotechnologies.


    Liam thought for a moment, then said. "Well, I don¡¯t want to die, so I¡¯m willing to join your pack and be like you. And although I¡¯ll need some time to adapt to my new reality, I will help protect this town."


    Vivian blinked. "Writing what?"


    Then, Scott summoned the entire pack. They gathered in the living room of the pack house, waiting for news from Lydia.


    --- free.web(n)ove(l)(.)c(o)m


    Stiles asked. "How much time does he have?"


    Scott smirked. "Finally found you bastards. Lydia, take us to the ground."


    Allison looked at him. "Are you going to give him the Bite?"


    Morrigan turned to her, frowning. "I only see crows outside. Meredith, who are you talking about? Who¡¯s here?"


    Vivian scoffed. "Rx. They don¡¯t know where we are."


    Melissa scowled. "I guess the three of them are responsible for creating those two freaks I fought tonight."


    "Why?" Liam asked.


    Facing the pack, Scott said. "Alright, everyone. It¡¯s time to shut down thispany and stop the people behind it. Lydia, take me there¡ªI need to see the ce to open a shadow portal so everyone can get there."


    Allison gave him a look. "Stiles, I poison people. I don¡¯t... un-poison them."


    "Am I still going to die?" Liam asked.


    Her body shifted midair, her feet transformed into talons. She stalked the employee, who was riding a motorcycle. Once he was far enough from the building andpletely alone, Lydia dove. Her talons mped onto his shoulders, paralyzing him instantly with her venom. He didn¡¯t even scream¡ªhe couldn¡¯t. Then she carried him into the sky.


    Elias scoffed. "We¡¯re not going anywhere until we get the McCall pack. What¡ªare you and your pack nning to betray us now and run?"


    Stiles nodded. "Yeah, but only the ones who deserved it. We don¡¯t hurt people unless we have no other choice. And don¡¯t worry¡ªwe won¡¯t force you to kill anyone."


    To be continued... ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 164: Assault on Aeternum

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Assault on Aeternum</h4>


    Lydia and Scottnded in front of the Aeternum Biotechnologies building. Scott immediately opened a shadow portal behind them, connecting back to the ranch.


    Inside the building, Vivian and her group watched with tension as members of Scott¡¯s pack began stepping out of the portal one after another.


    Morrigan nced at Vivian and said urgently. "Ma¡¯am, we need to hurry. Tell Sara to activate the mountain ash barrier."


    Vivian pulled out her phone and called Sara, who was on the fifth floor with her crazy team of scientists. Upon hearing the order, Sara rushed out, muttering under her breath, and went to activate the barrier.


    Elias turned to Gwyn. "Call your pack here. And have the Collectors guard the front entrance. Make sure they¡¯re armed with wolfsbane and poison-tipped bullets."


    Vivian said. "Sara¡¯s already on it. The barrier should buy us time."


    Gwyn frowned as he looked at Deaton and said. "Shit, they brought a druid. He can break The barrier."


    Vivian cursed under her breath. "Damn it. Then maybe we should call the police. If we¡¯re lucky, the McCall pack won¡¯t want to expose themselves in front of human authorities and might back off."


    Morrigan raised an eyebrow. "Ma¡¯am, do you remember we put the sheriff and his son on the Deadpool? They¡¯re both in the McCall pack."


    Gwyn added dryly. "And the sheriff is already here, but definitely not to help us."


    Elias muttered. "Damn it. If ites down to it, we¡¯ll release Frank-01. He may not be able to kill the McCall pack, but at the very least, he can stall them long enough for us to escape."


    ---


    Outside, all of Scott¡¯s pack had arrived, gathering in front of the building. They watched as a woman stepped outside the ss doors and threw down a line of mountain ash.


    Deaton said. "That¡¯s Sara¡ªthe Darach. Looks like she just activated a mountain ash barrier."


    Stiles chuckled. "Poor bastards. I can¡¯t wait to see their faces when we walk through it like it¡¯s not even there."


    Scott smiled. "Alright, guys. Let¡¯s not keep them waiting. And try not to destroy our building."


    Peter raised an eyebrow. "Our building?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. I like this ce. From tonight on, it¡¯s ours. We can start apany or something."


    Then he looked at Deaton. "Hey Doc, maybe you should call your siren friend again. She could help us transfer ownership, and help us with the Benefactor¡¯s money too."


    Melissa groaned. "Ugh, I don¡¯t like that woman. She¡¯s a bitch. n, if you ever meet with her, let me know. I¡¯ming with you."


    Deaton replied calmly. "Don¡¯t worry, Melissa. Her charm ability doesn¡¯t work on me."


    "I don¡¯t care." Melissa snapped. "I still want to be there. Understood?"


    "Yes, ma¡¯am." Deaton said with a small smile.


    Scott shook his head, amused. "Let¡¯s go."


    As the group began walking toward the building, they noticed thirty armed men in tactical gear waiting inside, just past the ss doors¡ªrifles ready.


    Boyd narrowed his eyes. "They¡¯re probably nning to wait until we get close, then open fire. They think we¡¯ll be stopped by the barrier."


    Stiles cracked his knuckles. "Probably. So, who¡¯sing with me to handle them?"


    Isaac, Aiden, and Boyd all said at once. "Me."


    Peter stepped forward. "Me too." He looked to Scott. "Should we kill them or knock them out?"


    Scott shrugged. "I don¡¯t really care. Kill them if you want. Just... don¡¯t make it too bloody."


    Peter smirked, stepping beside the others. "Boys, let me show you how it¡¯s done."


    Before anyone could respond, Peter used his full speed and became a blur, rushing toward the thirty armed guards.


    One of the guards noticed the approaching blur and grinned. "Guys, watch how I¡¯ll blow his head off."


    He opened the ss doors and stepped right up to the edge of the mountain ash line. Raising his rifle, he aimed it carefully, counting on the barrier to stop Peter¡ªand give him the perfect shot.


    But how wrong he was.


    Peter passed through the mountain ash barrier like it wasn¡¯t even there. He reached the man in an instant, grabbed him by the throat, and snapped his neck with a sickening crack. Then he turned to the others and shed a cruel, wicked smile.


    The rest of the armed men froze in shock. The barrier hadn¡¯t worked.


    "Open fire!" One of them finally shouted. "Shoot him!"


    But it was already toote.


    Peter blurred into their ranks, tearing through them like a force of nature. He punched, broke necks, and ripped them apart,ughing internally at how easy it was. The blood didn¡¯t matter¡ªhe could clean thatter. What mattered now was payback. Revenge for what they did to him when they stole his money. So he let gopletely. No restraint. He ripped out hearts, tore off heads, and let the beast inside him have fun.


    Stiles, Isaac, Boyd, and Aiden joined him secondster. Together, they made quick work of the thirty men. The guards never stood a chance.


    Watching from outside, Kira grimaced. "That¡¯s... too bloody. Peter¡¯s brutal."


    Derek sighed. "That¡¯s Peter. He¡¯s an old-fashioned kind of wolf."


    Cora crossed her arms. "Scott told him not to make it bloody. I think I should beat his ass again."


    Melissa looked at Scott. "Are you sure we should keep someone like him in the pack?"


    Scott shrugged. "As long as he doesn¡¯t hurt innocent people, he¡¯s one of us. He can do whatever he wants to the ones who try to kill us. And don¡¯t feel bad for those guys¡ªevery single one of them came here to hunt us. They got what they deserved."


    Deaton pointed toward the side of the lobby. "Scott¡ªSara¡¯s trying to sneak away. She¡¯s heading for the elevator. You should catch her and read her memories."


    Scott nodded. His body turned to shadow and vanished, reappearing inside the building beside Sara, just as she was scanning her eye to ess the elevator to the sixth floor.


    She jumped in surprise when she saw him and backed away. But Scott grabbed her by the back of the neck and sank his ws in, delving into her memories. After a few seconds, he twisted her neck and let her body drop. Then he calmly walked over to where Peter and the others were.


    "Peter." Scott said tly. "I told you not to make it too bloody."


    Peter raised his hands. "Sorry, I just..."


    Scott cut him off. "Just clean up the mess you made."


    Melissa and the rest of the pack entered the lobby. Derek wrinkled his nose. "Seriously, Peter? It smells like a ughterhouse in here, some of them even shit their pants."


    Peter protested. "It wasn¡¯t just me! Stiles and..."


    "Whoa, whoa." Stiles cut in quickly. "We only broke necks. We didn¡¯t cut anyone in half or rip their heads off."


    Chris cleared his throat. "Scott, what did you find in Sara¡¯s memories?"


    Scott replied. "These dead guys were called the Colectores. They¡¯re Aeternum¡¯s elite tracking and assassination team¡ªtrained to Track, capture, and kill supernatural targets. They¡¯re also in charge of this building¡¯s security. But that¡¯s not all¡ªthere¡¯s a pack of ten shapeshifters here too. Two of them are Alphas."


    Victoria asked. "Werewolves?"


    Scott shook his head. "No. They¡¯re something called the C?n Annwn. Dog-like shapeshifters with white fur and red ears. Anyone heard of them?"


    Deaton nodded. "They¡¯re supernatural hunting hounds. They specialize in tracking and eliminating supernatural beings. And like the Kanima, they need a master tomand them. I¡¯d guess the Benefactor is their master."


    Cora frowned. "What about their powers, Doc?"


    "They have all the typical traits of shapeshifters." Deaton exined. "But they also possess two unique abilities: invisibility and intangibility."


    Malia tilted her head. "What¡¯s intangibility?"


    "The ability to phase through solid matter." Deaton said.


    Malia was still confused, so Stiles chimed in. "Basically¡ªthey can walk through walls."


    Malia nodded. "I see."


    Scott said. "So¡ªwho wants those powers? Though honestly, invisibility isn¡¯t much use against shapeshifters. We can still hear and smell you. But intangibility? That could be really useful."


    Cora raised her hand. "Me. I don¡¯t have any cool powers yet. I just have that useless humanpulsion ability."


    Scott said. "Okay, Cora¡ªyou can take one of the betas¡¯ powers. Kira and Parrish should absorb the powers from the two Alphas and be Alphas themselves. As for the remaining seven betas, the rest of you can decide who can get their powers."


    Stiles looked at him. "You don¡¯t want any of those powers?"


    Scott shook his head. "I already have teleportation and camouge. These powers wouldn¡¯t add much for me. Besides, I¡¯m more interested in something else¡ªa creature they¡¯ve made and locked in the basement."


    After a quick discussion, it was decided: Victoria, Malia, Derek, Noah, Isaac, Aiden, and Rafael would absorb the powers of the seven remaining betas.


    Scott continued. "Alright. The sixth floor is where the C?n Annwn and their masters are. The lower floors¡ªfirst, second, and third¡ªare operated like a normal pharmaceuticalpany. None of the employees there know the truth, and luckily, they¡¯ve already left for the day."


    He nced around and added. "The fourth floor has the server room¡ªand several ss-walled cells holding supernatural captives. Stiles, Lydia, Erica, Boyd¡ªyou guys head there. Shut down the servers to end the Deadpool, and help anyone being held. There are ten captives. Six of them are from Satomi¡¯s pack."


    Allison groaned. "Again?"


    Scott nodded, frustration on his face. "Yeah, They caught six betas from satomi¡¯s pack. Five are students, and the sixth is the fat guy we saved from the shadow foxes a few days ago."


    Peter muttered. "Maybe we should just kill them."


    Everyone turned and red at him. Peter shrugged. "I¡¯m just saying. If they can¡¯t protect themselves, maybe a quick death is better than ending up as someone¡¯s experiment."


    "Shut up, Peter." Scott snapped. "We¡¯re not killing anyone. Just get them out and tell them to go back to Satomi. As for the other four, that Darach woman didn¡¯t know what they are yet. So, make sure they¡¯re not dangerous before letting them go."


    Scott turned to the others. "Mom, Allison, Chris, and Deaton¡ªyou head to the fifth floor. That¡¯s where the Darach¡¯sb is. Handle whatever twisted science team she left behind. Just a heads up... it¡¯s a freak show in there."


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "What kind of freak show are we talking about?"


    Scott answered grimly. "Organs. Brains. All kinds of supernatural body parts. They don¡¯t just experiment on the supernatural¡ªthey also sell harvested parts to fund theirpany."


    Melissa muttered. "Creepy bastards."


    Scott nodded. "Alright. Let¡¯s move. We¡¯ll need to take the stairs¡ªthey probably disabled the elevators."


    Peter raised a hand. "What about me?"


    "You stay here." Scott said. "If anyone tries to escape using the elevator, stop them."


    Peter nodded silently. Scott then dragged Sara¡¯s lifeless body to the stairwell door.


    Stiles made a face. "What do you need her for?"


    Scott replied. "We need her eye and fingerprint to unlock the stairwell."


    ---


    Meanwhile, on the sixth floor


    Elias, Vivian, Morrigan, Gwyn, and the rest of their pack watched live surveince footage from the ground floor¡ªsome of the monitors still functional after Meredith¡¯sst scream.


    They froze when they saw Peter pass through the mountain ash like it wasn¡¯t even there¡ªthen watched in horror as he massacred the Colectores team. They saw Scott teleport beside Sara and kill her, then drag her body toward the stairwell.


    Panic spread as they realized the pack wasing.


    Vivian turned to Elias. "What should we do?"


    Elias replied calmly. "We go to the basement. Wait until they reach the sixth floor. Then release the yellow wolfsbane fog through the venttion system. It¡¯ll kill them all."


    Vivian¡¯s eyes lit up. "Good idea! Ipletely forgot about the wolfsbane fog. We might not just survive¡ªwe could capture them and study them. Let¡¯s go now¡ªbefore that freak McCall teleports in here and kills us all."


    Morrigan asked. "What about Meredith, ma¡¯am?"


    Vivian waved her off. "Leave her. We don¡¯t need her anymore."


    With that, Elias, Vivian, and the C?n Annwn pack entered the elevator that led to the basement and went down. Once they arrived, they exited and shut down the elevator.


    From the basement, they pulled up live camera feeds on their tablets and watched Scott and his pack begin their ascent up the stairs to the sixth floor.


    ---


    Back on Scott¡¯s side


    After Stiles and his group headed to the fourth floor, and Melissa¡¯s team moved to the fifth, Scott and the rest of his group¡ªKira, Parrish, Cora, Victoria, Malia, Derek, Noah, Isaac, Aiden, and Rafael¡ªreached the sixth floor.


    The whole sixth floor was a spacious, high-tech office blended with a researchb, it was eerily quiet. No sign of Elias, Vivian, or the C?n Annwn pack.


    Only one person was there¡ªMeredith, lying unconscious on the floor in the corner of the office.


    Aiden sniffed the air, following a trail of scent to a hidden panel along the wall. He ced his hand against it and said. "I¡¯m guessing they went through here."


    Scott nodded. "There¡¯s an elevator hidden behind that panel¡ªit leads to the basement."


    Suddenly, a faint hiss echoed through the air vents.


    Within seconds, a thick yellow fog began flooding the sixth floor.


    But Scott and the others didn¡¯t flinch. The fog surrounded them, curling around their feet and rising into the air¡ªbut it had no effect on them.


    Victoria looked around and scoffed. "So this was their n? Not bad... but unfortunately for them, yellow wolfsbane doesn¡¯t work on us."


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the basement


    Elias, Vivian, and the C?n Annwn pack stared at their tablet screens, watching the yellow fog consume the sixth floor.


    They sighed in collective relief, believing their n had finally worked.


    After ten minutes passed, Vivian nced at Elias. "That should be enough. They¡¯re probably all dead by now. And if we¡¯re lucky, the True Alpha may still be breathing."


    Elias nodded and tapped his tablet. The fog system deactivated, and the yellow mist began dissipating from the sixth floor.


    But what they saw next sent a bolt of panic through the room.


    Scott and his pack were standing exactly where they had beenpletely unharmed.


    And Scott was staring directly into the security camera.


    A slow smirk crept onto his face¡ªcold and dangerous, the kind of smile that made every hair on their bodies stand on end.


    Elias took a step back. Vivian¡¯s tablet slipped slightly in her trembling hands. "This doesn¡¯t make sense. Why do they look fine? Why aren¡¯t they poisoned by the yellow wolfsbane? What kind of monsters did we provoke?"


    To be continued... ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 165: The Basement War

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 165: The Basement War</h4>


    Scott walked up to the hidden panel along the wall and punched through the reinforced steel concealing the elevator door. The metal groaned before tearing open under the force of his fist.


    Isaac raised an eyebrow. "Didn¡¯t you say we shouldn¡¯t damage the building?"


    Scott sighed. "I don¡¯t want to. But this is the only way down to the basement. We¡¯ll fix itter."


    Without another word, he nced down the shaft, then vanished¡ªteleporting straight to the roof of the elevator waiting in the basement.


    ---


    Vivian, Elias, Gwyn, Morrigan and their pack stared in horror at the screens on their tablets, watching as Scott disappeared from the sixth floor in a blink. Morrigan¡¯s eyes darted to the elevator.


    "He¡¯s here." She whispered.


    A split secondter, the elevator doors open from the inside. Scott stepped out calmly, scanning the dim basement that reeked of chemicals, blood, resentment¡ªand fear. Without a word, he raised his hand and opened a shadow portal behind him.


    Vivian and Elias stumbled back, instinctively hiding behind Gwyn and his pack. Morrigan and Gwyn tensed. For the first time, they felt Scott¡¯s full presence. Usually, he restrained his aura¡ªbut now he unleashed itpletely, and it hit like a crushing wave.


    Morrigan trembled, her voice shaking. "What kind of monster is this? I... I can¡¯t stop my body from shaking."


    Gwyn gritted his teeth and clenched his fists so hard that his ws stabbed into his own palms, trying to calm himself. As for the eight Beta C?n Annwn, they were terrified. If surrender were an option, they¡¯d fall to their knees now¡ªbut they knew Scott wouldn¡¯t ept it.


    Then, through the shadow portal, Victoria, Kira, Parrish, Cora, Malia, Derek, Noah, Isaac, Aiden, and Rafael stepped into the basement. Like Scott, they unleashed their auras without hesitation. The basement lights flickered under the weight of so much supernatural power.


    Scott didn¡¯t bother with introductions.


    "All right, guys. Handle the C?n Annwn pack." He said simply.


    Then he turned and walked straight past Vivian and Elias, who cowered behind the C?n Annwn pack. As he passed, Scott nced at them with cold eyes.


    "Don¡¯t mind me." He said casually. "I¡¯m not here for you guys."


    He pointed to a massive cell deeper in the basement¡ªsurrounded by reinforced bars, and multipleyers of mountain ash.


    "I¡¯m here for that thing."


    Vivian paled. Elias stumbled forward, panicked. "You... you can¡¯t... Don¡¯t let that thing out. It¡¯ll kill us all. It¡¯s uncontroble!"


    Scott stopped. Then, slowly, he turned around with a smile that was anything but warm. It was dark and Evil.


    "I was just going to kill it." Scott said calmly. "But you reminded me¡ªyou, your wife, and that insane Darach made that thing. And guess what? It¡¯s crying for help."


    He took a step closer, eyes glowing red.


    "One of my pack is a banshee. She heard him. Begging. Pleading to be killed. He is the reason we found your whereabouts."


    Vivian shook her head in disbelief. "That¡¯s not possible. Frank-01 has lost everything¡ªsanity,nguage. He has no mind left."


    "Believe it or not. That¡¯s your problem." Scott said. "Either way, I¡¯ll end his misery. But before I do... I¡¯ll let him take his revenge."


    Before anyone could react, Scott vanished into shadow¡ªthen reappeared behind Vivian and Elias, his hands like steel traps around their throats. They screamed as he yanked them from behind the C?n Annwn pack and dragged them toward the massive reinforced cage holding Frank-01.


    "NO!" Elias shrieked. "Please! Don¡¯t kill us! We¡¯ll give you anything you want¡ªmoney, resources¡ªjust name it!"


    Scott smirked. "I¡¯ll take it after you¡¯re dead. I don¡¯t need permission."


    Vivian screamed, desperation in her voice. "Morrigan! Gwyn! SAVE US!"


    Gwyn and Morrigan lunged forward, their pack right behind them¡ªdespite the suffocating fear¡ªbut they stopped short as Victoria and the others stepped in front of them, forming a solid wall.


    Derek¡¯s eyes glowed crimson. He smirked. "You¡¯ll have to go through us to get to our Alpha."


    Victoria¡¯s eyes red red as she stepped forward. "Kira. Parrish. You two handle the alphas. The rest of us will deal with the pack."


    And then¡ªchaos erupted.


    The basement exploded into battle.


    Morrigan and Gwyn shifted instantly¡ªwhite fur sprouting along their jaws, muscles bulging, and eyes glowing a fierce red. They didn¡¯t waste time talking. They just attacked.


    Morrigan lunged at Kira, expecting an easy fight. After all, Kira was just a Beta.


    She was wrong. Very wrong.


    Kira met her head-on, katana in hand, eyes glowing golden with vertical fox-like slits. She moved like lightning¡ªliterally.


    In a sh, Kira vanished and reappeared behind Morrigan in a burst of crackling electricity.


    Morrigan howled as the katana shed deep across her abdomen. If she hadn¡¯t shifted just slightly at thest moment, the de would¡¯ve cut her in half.


    Snarling, Morrigan¡¯s wound began to close. She tore off what remained of her clothes, then turned herselfpletely invisible. Her body shimmered, then vanished. A secondter, she became intangible, sinking through the floor¡ªonly to reappear behind Kira, reaching silently for her neck.


    But Kira was ready.


    The moment Morrigan¡¯s fingers touched her skin, Kira unleashed a surge of electricity, paralyzing her mid-attack. Her katana sparked violently as she stabbed Morrigan again and again. then kicked Morrigan so hard she crashed into the basement wall, leaving a crater of shattered concrete.


    Kira didn¡¯t stop. She ran after her, mming Morrigan¡¯s face into the wall again and again until her eyes rolled back. Once she was unconscious, Kira plunged her ws into Morrigan¡¯s chest.


    And began to absorb her power.


    She didn¡¯t stop until Morrigan waspletely drained.


    When she rose, her eyes glowed a deep, fearsome red.


    Kira had ascended. She was now an Alpha.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Parrish was fighting like a man possessed. Fire roared around him as he shed with Gwyn.


    Gwyn lunged, trying to brute-force his way through the mes¡ªbut Parrish¡¯s fire burned through his flesh, searing his skin. Gwyn tried to phase through the ground and ambush from behind, but Parrish was ready.


    Anticipating the move, Parrish spun midair and shed Gwyn¡¯s chest, leaving a deep, burning w mark across it.


    Before Gwyn could vanish again, Parrish punched him in the face¡ªonce, twice, three times.


    Then, with a growl, he sted Gwyn in the chest with a torrent of me, sending him crashing into the far wall.


    Gwyn slumped to the ground, unconscious¡ªhis body scorched and broken.


    Parrish stepped over him, ws glowing with embered light, and plunged them into Gwyn¡¯s chest.


    As he drained the Alpha¡¯s power, mes flickered in his eyes¡ªand when he was done, they glowed red.


    Parrish had be an Alpha.


    ---


    The rest of the pack followed suit.


    Victoria didn¡¯t hesitate. She appeared in front of her opponent in a blink and drove her fist into his chest, shattering ribs and nearly stopping his heart. Before he could even fall, she absorbed his powers¡ªand killed him without a word.


    Then she turned to Morrigan¡¯s barely alive body, and read her memories. A momentter, she crushed her throat and ended her life.


    Malia tore her opponent apart with her ws, breaking bones and limbs like twigs. She smiled as he screamed¡ªenjoying the fight¡ªthen absorbed his powers, and left his body broken and lifeless.


    Derek and the others dealt with their enemies with ease. They were all abnormal, evolved Alphas¡ªand the C?n Annwn Betas never stood a chance.


    When the dust settled, ten bodiesy broken and bloodied across the ground.


    Parrish raised his hand. mes surged to life and engulfed the corpses, reducing them to ash in seconds.


    Then, one by one, they turned and walked toward Scott.


    ---


    After reading Vivian and Elias¡¯s memories, Scott silently sliced a hand and an eyeball from each of them. Without a word, he opened a swirling shadow portal that led straight into Frank-01¡¯s cell, and threw their mutted bodies inside.


    Frank-01, crouched in the far corner of his cell, turned his glowing reptilian eyes toward the portal. He snarled, low and mad. Then he saw them.


    Vivian and Elias appeared from the darkness, screaming.


    The carnage began instantly.


    Frank-01 tore them apart. Their shrieks echoed in the basement, filled with terror and pleas for mercy¡ªnone of which were answered. Limbs were shredded. Bones cracked. Blood sprayed the cell walls.


    By the time the screams stopped, nothing recognizable remained.


    The rest of the pack arrived, joining Scott outside the cell.


    They stared at the monster inside.


    Frank-01 stood nearly ten feet tall. His body was a grotesque patchwork of calloused flesh, twisted muscle, jagged scars, and dark scales that shimmered faintly in the dim light. Not like a kanima¡¯s¡ªthese scales were ancient, almost draconic.


    His face resembled a wolf¡¯s, but the proportions were wrong. Elongated. Mutated. His mouth was filled with rows of uneven, razor-sharp teeth, and his lower jaw was split down the middle, capable of unhinging like a serpent¡¯s. When he growled, firelight seemed to shimmer behind his teeth and smoke curled from his nostrils. The scent of scorched earth clung to him.


    One arm was too long. The other, too short. Both ended in wed hands with ck, glowing talons. A single, leathery wing jutted from his back¡ªuseless for flight, just another reminder of how wrong his body had be.


    When Frank-01 finished ripping Vivian and Elias to pieces, he turned.


    He looked at Scott.


    His eyes didn¡¯t hold rage.


    They held pain, madness, and fury.


    And something worse¡ªa desperate, pleading awareness.


    Aiden whispered. "What is that thing...?"


    Scott exhaled heavily. "That... is what happens when humans mess with things they shouldn¡¯t. He was an Alpha werewolf. A True Alpha, like me. But Vivian, Elias, and Sara the Darach¡ªthey caught him. Broke him. Ripped apart the man he was. Then twisted his DNA and rebuilt him into this... thing. A mindless, uncontroble beast."


    Cora clenched her fists. "And they call us monsters. Humans are truly terrible creatures."


    Rafael said grimly. "I¡¯ve seen what normal humans do to each other. I¡¯ve seen what some twisted serial killers do to their victims, and I¡¯ve seen what gangs do when they catch a rival gang member. As for what these people did in thispany, I¡¯m not too surprised. And I¡¯m sure there are people worse than these guys out there"


    Derek ced a hand on Cora¡¯s shoulder. "I¡¯m just d we¡¯re strong enough to protect ourselves. I don¡¯t even want to imagine what would happen to us if people like this had the upper hand."


    Victoria sighed. "Alright, Scott. Put that thing out of its misery, and let¡¯s get out of here."


    Scott nodded.


    He stepped through the shadows and into the cell.


    Frank-01 didn¡¯t attack.


    He growled¡ªbut it wasn¡¯t a threat. It was a plea.


    Scott recognized it immediately.


    The creature didn¡¯t want to fight. He wanted to die.


    Scott felt a pang of sorrow. He¡¯d hoped, somewhere deep down, for a challenge... but this wasn¡¯t a fight. It was a mercy.


    He stepped forward and ced a hand over the beast¡¯s chest. His ws sank into the warped flesh as he began to absorb Frank-01¡¯s power.


    The creature didn¡¯t resist. In fact, he leaned into it.


    As Scott drained the power from his body, Frank-01 began to shift. His monstrous form softened¡ªslightly. His bones cracked and shrank. His face grew more human.


    And for just a moment, sanity returned to his eyes.


    With great difficulty, he whispered. "Th... thank... you... Please... end... this miserable... life..."


    Scott nodded solemnly and stabbed his hand through the creature¡¯s heart.


    Frank-01 copsed.


    Scott ignited his mes and burned the body to ash.


    Then he turned back to his pack.


    "Let¡¯s go." He said. "Let¡¯s meet up with the others."


    To be continued... ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 166: The Deadpool’s End

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 166: The Deadpool¡¯s End</h4>


    Scott used Vivian and Elias¡¯s severed hands and eyeballs to reactivate the elevator. Then the group ascended to the sixth-floor office.


    He walked to one of the walls, moved a painting aside, and found a hidden safe. Using the same hands and eyes, he opened it and pulled out a stack of documents.


    Aiden raised an eyebrow. "What are those?"


    Scott smirked. "The deed to this building, some bank documents, and apparently Peter¡¯s money."


    Isaac blinked. "Bank documents... How much money are we talking?"


    Scott checked the numbers. "Three hundred and twenty million dors."


    Noah gave a low whistle. "That¡¯s a lot of money."


    Victoria said. "They were selling supernatural organs and body parts on the ck market. Honestly, I expected more."


    Scott nodded. "This building wasn¡¯t cheap, and they were constantly buying rare herbs¡ªyellow wolfsbane and other expensive ingredients. That¡¯s why they only have Three hundred and twenty million left."


    He handed the hands and eyeballs to Rafael. "Can you change the biometric scans¡ªretina and fingerprints¡ªto ours?"


    Rafael shrugged. "I know my way around aputer, but this is a little out of my league. What about you, Parrish?"


    Parrish stepped forward. "I can try."


    "You¡¯ll need to get to the server room on the fourth floor to change the security protocols." Scott told him.


    Cora nced down at the unconscious Meredith. "What about her?"


    Scott shrugged. "We¡¯ll let Lydia read her memories first. Then we¡¯ll decide what to do with her."


    They brought Meredith with them to the fifth floor, where they met up with Melissa, Deaton, Chris, and Allison.


    Scott scanned theb. It was filled with supernatural organs¡ªbrains, lungs, hearts¡ªand several dead creatures still on operating tables. Sevenb-coated scientistsy lifeless on the floor.


    "You guys already killed them?" He asked.


    Melissa said. "Bastards like them didn¡¯t deserve to live."


    Scott nodded. "Alright. Doc, gather everything that needs to be disposed of. I¡¯ll take care of it and burn it with the bodies. Aiden, Isaac, Derek¡ªstay and help Deaton."


    He handed the deed and bank papers to Deaton. "Give these to your siren friend so she can help make this ce legally ours."


    Deaton turned to Melissa and passed her the documents. "Hold onto these. I¡¯ve got to deal with thisb first."


    Scott and the others then moved down to the fourth floor but didn¡¯t find Stiles and his group. Instead, they left Rafael, Noah, and Parrish in the server room to begin changing the building¡¯s security measures. Scott and the rest headed down to the first floor, where they found Stiles, Lydia, Erica, Boyd, Peter, and ten rescued prisoners from the fourth floor.


    Stiles asked. "You done already?"


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. What about you guys?"


    Lydia answered. "We shut down the Deadpool. We were just about to let these people go."


    One of the captives, Demarco¡ªa Beta from Satomi¡¯s pack¡ªapproached Scott. "Thank you again. You saved us."


    Scott waved him off. "No need to thank me. Just take your people and go."


    Demarco nodded and left with the five other Betas from Satomi¡¯s pack.


    Scott turned to the remaining four prisoners. "What about them?"


    Stiles said. "They¡¯re clear. We read their memories¡ªthey¡¯re not bad people."


    Scott looked at the four. "You can go."


    The group thanked Scott and the pack, then quickly left.


    Watching them go, Scott asked. "What are they?"


    Lydia replied. "Two werecats and two werecoyotes."


    Allison raised a brow. "What kind of cats are we talking about?"


    Erica smirked. "Sphynx cats. Not very strong, though."


    Allison blinked. "Wait, you mean those hairless cats?"


    Lydia nodded. "Yeah. They shifted when they got scared. They are not cute at all."


    Scott said. "Anyway, Lydia¡ªread the banshee¡¯s memories so we can decide what to do with her."


    Lydia walked over to Meredith, ced a hand on her head, and closed her eyes. After a few moments, she pulled back with a smirk.


    "Scott." She said. "It looks like we still haven¡¯t caught the real Benefactor."


    Stiles frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Lydia turned to Peter. "It¡¯s him."


    Cora said. "Why am I not surprised?"


    Peter¡¯s eyes widened in panic. "What?! Even if I was stupid enough to put bounties on all of you, I¡¯m not dumb enough to put a bounty on my own head! Lydia, did I offend you or something?"


    Lydia shrugged. "I¡¯m just telling the truth. The Deadpool was your idea. Meredith was only acting on your n. But before she could start it on her own, people from thispany reached out and helped her."


    Cora¡¯s eyes glowed red. "Peter, exin yourself. And trust me, if you can¡¯t convince me you¡¯re innocent, I will kill you."


    Peter held up his hands. "I swear, I don¡¯t know anything about the Deadpool!"


    Scott chuckled. "Alright, Lydia. Stop messing with Peter. Just tell us what really happened."


    Lydia smiled faintly. "When Peter wasatose and mentally unstable, Meredith was in the same hospital room. She could hear his thoughts and intentions¡ªshe was influenced by his rage and ns to ¡¯reset¡¯ the supernatural world in Beacon Hills. That¡¯s how she knew about his money, and the n to create a Deadpool: a hit list of supernatural creatures, including Peter himself. It was all meant to tear down the old world and build a new one¡ªone Peter would lead."


    Peter blinked. "What? I was out of my mind back then! I was filled with rage, trapped in my body, and all I could think about was vengeance."


    He turned to Scott. "You have to believe me¡ªI¡¯m not responsible for what happened. I don¡¯t even remember ever meeting this banshee."


    Scott raised a hand. "Alright, you can shut up now, Peter. I know you¡¯re not dumb enough to be the one behind the Deadpool."


    Stiles crossed his arms. "So, what do we do with the banshee?"


    Lydia spoke calmly. "She¡¯s a victim. She was brainwashed by the crazy version of Peter. She genuinely thought she was doing something good. I say we just send her back to Eichen House."


    Scott nodded. "Then she¡¯s your responsibility, Lydia."


    He turned to Peter, waving the bearer bonds with a smirk. "By the way, this is your money. But since you¡¯re the one who inspired the Deadpool, I¡¯m thinking maybe I shouldn¡¯t give it back."


    Peter looked horrified. "Like I said, I don¡¯t even remember that n. Please don¡¯t take my money."


    Scott grinned. "Fine, but you¡¯re paying something."


    Peter sighed. "How about I give everyone a million each?"


    Scott handed over the bearer bonds. "Deal. Then I¡¯m keeping twenty million."


    Peter blinked. "Wait, isn¡¯t it just neen million? We¡¯re twenty in the pack, including me, so you should keep only neen million."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "We¡¯re twenty-one. Don¡¯t forget our newest member, Liam. I¡¯ll keep his million safe for him."


    Peter groaned. "Right. The new stupid kid."


    Scott pped his hands. "Alright, everyone. Let¡¯s clean this building. Peter, gather the bodies you butchered and take them outside¡ªwe¡¯ll burn them. Then clean up the blood."


    He turned to Melissa. "Mom, you and the girls should head home. We¡¯ve got it from here."


    Melissa nodded. "Alright."


    Scott opened a shadow portal to the ranch, and Melissa, Victoria, and the other girls stepped through.


    Lydia lingered behind. "Scott, open a portal to Eichen House. I¡¯ll take Meredith there myself. I¡¯ll ask Morrell to look after her. Besides... she knew my grandmother. I want to talk to her."


    Scott nodded. After the five-minute cooldown for his shadow portal, he opened another one¡ªthis time to Eichen House. Lydia stepped through with Meredith.


    Once she was gone, Scott and the rest of the guys split up. Some helped Peter clean the mess he made, while others returned to the fifth floor to help Deaton dispose of the supernatural organs and remains.


    It took them a few hours to finish cleaning the entire building.


    Later that evening, they all returned to the ranch. As they gathered in the living room of the pack house, Stiles looked around and asked. "So... what are we going to do with that building?"


    Scott smiled and said. "How about we turn that building into a cosmeticspany? I¡¯m sure Deaton can make some cosmetics that women will love, using his magical herbs. Plus, he could develop medicine for supernaturals or something like that. What do you think, Doc?"


    Deaton nodded. "I can do that, but I don¡¯t know anything about running apany."


    Scott grinned. "Chris can help with that. He¡¯s not doing much all day anyway¡ªlooks like he could use a job."


    Chris scowled. "Hey, you little punk, who said I want to work?"


    Scottughed. "Come on. Instead of justying around all day, why don¡¯t you help run thepany?"


    Chris shook his head. "Victoria¡¯s pregnant, and I need to take care of her. I don¡¯t have time for a job."


    Victoria rolled her eyes. "I¡¯m pregnant, Chris, not sick. I don¡¯t need you hovering over me¡ªat least, not yet. Besides, I¡¯m bored at home. I¡¯m going to help with thepany, too."


    Melissa smiled. "Me too. I don¡¯t know much about running apany, but I can help with medicine and cosmetics."


    Deaton rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Then I¡¯ll need to talk to my sister and see if she¡¯s willing to work with us¡ªand hire some capable people. I¡¯m willing to help in thepany, but I still want to keep my animal clinic. So if Marin is willing to work with us, I can let her be in charge of theb in thepany and help her from time to time.¡¯"


    Scott said. "Alright, you guys take care of thepany, then."


    Deaton looked at Scott. "Melissa and I are going out of town tomorrow to meet Melina, the siren. So, Scott, I need you to watch over the animal clinic until I get back."


    Scott nodded. "You got it."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 167: An Almost Normal Day

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 167: An Almost Normal Day</h4>


    The next day, Scott and Allison woke up at theke house.


    Allison, still lying in bed next to Scott, wrapped her arms around him and asked softly. "Do you think we¡¯ll finally have some peaceful days?"


    Scott, ying with her hair, chuckled. "I hope so. But knowing this town, I doubt the peace willst long. So, we should enjoy it while itsts."


    Allison sighed. "How long have we been together now?"


    Scott thought for a second. "Almost two years. Why?"


    Allison shook her head with a small smile. "Nothing. It¡¯s just... since I met you, my life haspletely changed."


    Scott grinned. "For the better, I hope."


    Sheughed and kissed his cheek. "Of course. And I wouldn¡¯t trade the life I have now for anything."


    Scott teased. "That¡¯s good to hear. I thought maybe you were getting tired of me or something."


    Allison pressed a kiss to his lips. "I could never get tired of you. It¡¯s just... bastards like the ones from yesterday make me depressed sometimes. How many people like them do you think exist out there?"


    Scott¡¯s smile faded a little. "A lot, I guess. And most of them are probably worse than that crazy couple and theirpany."


    Allison frowned. "Why do people have to be so evil?"


    Scott sighed. "Some people just enjoy seeing others suffer. Some do evil things for love, power, wealth, or to live forever. Others do terrible things thinking they¡¯re doing the right thing. And then there are those who see creatures like us as monsters¡ªless than animals, they think of us as evil creatures that shouldn¡¯t exist. That lie makes it easier for them to justify doing horrible things."


    Allison nodded. "Yeah. Self-righteous bastards who think they¡¯re the good guys are the worst¡ªespecially when they have the public on their side."


    Scott kissed her forehead and murmured. "You don¡¯t need to worry your pretty little head about people like that. We¡¯ll kill anyone who threatens our pack or this town. And, of course, we¡¯ll help whoever we can."


    Then Scott pinned her yfully to the bed, grinning. "Now, enough boring talk. Let¡¯s celebrate life instead."


    Allison giggled. "You pervert."


    They started kissing and quickly lost themselves in each other, forgetting the world outside for a while.


    Later, after a shower, they went to the pack house.


    When they stepped into the kitchen, Scott spotted Liam having breakfast with the rest of the pack.


    "How are you feeling, Liam?" Scott asked.


    Liam looked up, practically bouncing with excitement. "I feel great! I¡¯m so strong now¡ªmy hearing and eyesight are amazing¡ªand... I just want to thank you for saving my life."


    Scott and Allison sat at the table. Scott smiled. "You¡¯re wee. Just remember¡ªyou¡¯re very strong now, even though you haven¡¯t gone through your first full moon yet. Be careful when you ycrosse. Don¡¯t use too much strength and identally hurt someone."


    Liam nodded eagerly. "I will be careful."


    After breakfast, Deaton stood up and said. "Scott, Melissa and I are heading out of town now. Remember to look after the clinic until we¡¯re back."


    Scott nodded. "I¡¯ve got it covered."


    With that, everyone went about their day.


    ---


    After school, Scott, Allison, and Lydia went to the animal clinic. After feeding the animals and cleaning the cages, they sat down and started talking.


    Allison turned to Lydia. "By the way, Lydia¡ªwhat happened to Meredith yesterday?"


    Lydia sighed. "After she woke up, I talked to her. She realized what she did was wrong. She said she never agreed with them experimenting on supernatural creatures, but she couldn¡¯t stop them. Her goal was to protect normal people by killing all the monsters in Beacon Hills¡ªincluding herself."


    Allison snorted. "And leave someone like Peter to rule this town?"


    Lydia said. "She didn¡¯t really know who Peter was. She was just brainwashed by his crazy self back when she was in the hospital."


    Then Lydia seemed to remember something. "Speaking of the hospital... it turns out my grandma was the one who put Meredith there."


    Allison frowned. "Did they fight?"


    Lydia shook her head. "No. My grandma actually took Meredith from Eichen House and did experiments on her."


    Allison raised an eyebrow, half-teasing. "Was your grandmother evil too?"


    Lydiaughed softly. "No, nothing like that. She didn¡¯t know what a banshee was. When she realized Meredith had powers like hers, she brought her to herke house to figure out how their abilities worked and what all those visions meant. But... she almost fried Meredith¡¯s brain and ended up putting her in the hospital."


    Allison asked. "Do you think your grandmother figured out what she was before she died?"


    Lydia shrugged. "I¡¯m not sure. She probably did, in the end. Anyway, I¡¯m just d I found you guys¡ªand that Scott told me what I am. If he hadn¡¯t, I¡¯d have ended up just like my grandmother and Meredith, locked away in Eichen House by now."


    As they were talking, Kira, Noshiko, Satomi, and two of Satomi¡¯s betas¡ªBrett and Lori¡ªarrived at the clinic.


    Kira waved to Scott, then went over to sit with Allison and Lydia.


    Scott greeted Noshiko, then looked at Satomi. "Why are you here? Did you lose another one of your puppies?"


    Satomi smiled calmly. "It seems I¡¯m not very wee here. Do you hate me, Scott?"


    Scott sighed. "To be honest, I don¡¯t like you that much. And I¡¯m very disappointed in you. How many people do you have to lose before you finally start fighting back?"


    Satomi kept her gentle tone. "I told you, Scott¡ªmy pack and I are not fighters. We are peac..."


    Scott cut her off sharply. "Alright, enough with the bullshit peace talk. You know what I think of you, Satomi? I think you¡¯re scared of what you are. You¡¯re still the same terrified woman who got bitten by an Alpha years ago¡ªand I bet you still have nightmares about the day you got bitten."


    Brett growled, his eyes shing yellow as he stepped forward. But suddenly, the lights in the clinic flickered. Brett, Lori, Satomi, and Noshiko all felt an icy chill crawl down their spines¡ªand the terrible feeling wasn¡¯ting from Scott. It wasing from the girls.


    They turned to see Allison, Lydia, and Kira ring at Brett like they might tear him apart at any second. All three had eyes glowing a fierce red.


    Brett whimpered and instinctively hid behind Satomi.


    Lydia¡¯s voice was like ice. "Pretty boy, we saved your life yesterday¡ªbut I won¡¯t mind ending it today. If you want to leave here alive, behave yourself."


    Noshiko walked over, pinched Kira¡¯s cheek yfully, and said. "Girls, stop scaring them. They¡¯re only here to thank you for saving them."


    The three girls let their eyes return to normal. Allison looked at Satomi coldly. "You should keep your pack in check. In case you forgot¡ªwe¡¯re not as peaceful as you."


    Satomi seemed to snap out of it and nodded. "Brett. Apologize."


    Brett stepped out from behind her, looking at Scott. "I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just... Satomi is like our mother. And you were being too harsh on her."


    Allison snapped. "No, he¡¯s not being harsh. If Satomi were only responsible for herself, then sure, she could choose not to fight. But she¡¯s responsible for her entire pack. As their Alpha, her first duty is to protect them. Even if she refuses to fight, the least she could do is take them somewhere safe."


    Lori gathered her courage and muttered. "Not everyone is a killer like you guys..."


    Lydia raised an eyebrow and shot back. "Oh? Then what exactly should we have done with the people we saved you from yesterday, huh? You saw what they did to people like us¡ªthey even killed some of your own pack members."


    Allison added sarcastically. "Maybe we should¡¯ve just pped them on the back of their hands and told them: ¡¯Don¡¯t do it again.¡¯ And let them go. What do you think of that, you little bitch?"


    Noshiko shot Scott a pleading look. Scott sighed and said. "Alright, girls. That¡¯s enough."


    He turned to Satomi. "So, why are you here?"


    Satomi kept her calm expression. "I came to thank you for saving my children."


    Scott nodded. "You¡¯re wee. Anything else?"


    Satomi shook her head. "No."


    Scott crossed his arms. "Then you should probably leave. The girls don¡¯t seem to like you or your pack very much¡ªand honestly, neither do I. Just the thought of someone ughtering my pack while I sit on my ass doing nothing makes me furious. And you, Satomi, are the perfect example of that nightmare."


    Noshiko put a gentle hand on her friend¡¯s shoulder. "Alright, Satomi. I think it¡¯s time for you to go."


    Satomi didn¡¯t say another word. She simply nodded her thanks to Scott and left with Brett, and Lori.


    Once they were gone, Kira turned to her mother. "Do you think she¡¯ll ever change?"


    Noshiko sat down with a weary sigh. "No. She won¡¯t. That¡¯s just who she is."


    Scott thought to himself. ¡¯Noshiko¡¯s right. Satomi died trying to negotiate a peace treaty with the hunters in the show.¡¯


    Noshiko pped her hands lightly, changing the mood. "Anyway, enough about Satomi. Scott, Kira told me your pack wants to start apany."


    Scott nodded. "Yeah, that¡¯s the n. Why?"


    Noshiko said. "I was wondering if I could get a job in yourpany. I¡¯m bored out of my mind sitting at home all day."


    Scott chuckled. "Sure¡ªbut you¡¯ll have to talk to Victoria and Chris. They¡¯re the ones in charge."


    Noshiko smiled. "Oh, then I¡¯ll visit Victoria tomorrow."


    She stood up and looked at Kira. "Are youing home with me, or staying with your friends?"


    "I¡¯m staying here." Kira smiled. "And Mom, if you¡¯re so bored, maybe you should give me a little sister or brother."


    Noshiko flicked her daughter¡¯s forehead yfully. "You¡¯re bing naughtytely."


    Kira stuck her tongue out teasingly.


    Noshiko justughed, shaking her head in amusement. "Scott, could you please send me home? I didn¡¯t bring my car, and I don¡¯t feel like walking."


    Scott smiled. "Of course." He opened a shadow portal to the Yukimura house, and Noshiko stepped through it.


    After that, Scott and the girls kept talking until it was time for dinner. They closed up the clinic and headed to the ranch to have dinner with the rest of the pack.


    And that¡¯s how the day ended.


    To be continued... ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 168: Trouble is Coming Again

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Trouble is Coming Again</h4>


    Two days passed in rare peace, and now the pack was having breakfast at the pack house.


    Rafael looked at Scott and said. "I¡¯ll be heading back to San Francisco today."


    Scott nodded. "Is that so? Then be careful, and don¡¯t be a stranger."


    Rafael chuckled. "I¡¯ll being here every weekend, unless I¡¯m sent on a mission somewhere far away."


    Scott smiled. "Well, you¡¯re always wee here, man. This is your home too."


    Rafael¡¯s expression softened. "Thanks, son."


    Stiles asked. "Wait, is Dad okay? I mean, can he keep his job?"


    Rafael smirked. "Of course. Besides, we caught a bioterrorist and that guy William Barrow, so not only will Noah keep his job, but he¡¯s getting a Medal of Valor."


    Stiles grinned. "That¡¯s great. He loves his job too much, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯d do if he lost it."


    Isaac leaned forward. "Wait, how did you exin all the death and destruction in this town to your superiors?"


    Rafael shrugged casually. "I made up some eptable fake reports. Honestly, I think they know what¡¯s really going on, so they didn¡¯t ask too many questions."


    After breakfast, Rafael said his goodbyes to the pack and left. Scott and the others headed to school, leaving only Derek, Peter, and Braeden behind at the ranch.


    ---


    After school, the pack gathered at thecrosse field for a game.


    Scott looked at Liam. "Remember, don¡¯t use too much strength and hurt someone, okay?"


    Liam eyed the opposing team. "This is going to be hard. That¡¯s my old school, we don¡¯t exactly get along."


    Scott scanned the other yers and spotted Brett from Satomi¡¯s pack. He pointed him out to Liam. "Do you know him?"


    Liam scowled. "Yeah. That¡¯s Brett. He used to bully me."


    Scott smirked. "Well, you can hit him hard if you want, he¡¯s a werewolf, so he¡¯ll be fine. Just don¡¯t go too far and expose yourself to the coach and the other yers."


    Liam blinked. "He¡¯s a werewolf? Can I even hurt him? Isn¡¯t he stronger than me, like you guys?"


    Stilesughed. "Nope. Didn¡¯t I tell you? Our pack is special. We¡¯re a lot stronger than regr werewolves, and trust me, you¡¯re definitely stronger than him."


    Scott nced at Stiles, Isaac, Aiden, and Boyd. "Alright, you guys keep an eye on Liam and make sure he doesn¡¯t overdo it. I need to go to the clinic."


    Just then, Coach Finstock walked up and overheard him. "What? McCall, aren¡¯t you ying today?"


    Scott turned to him. "Sorry, Coach. I can¡¯t y today. I¡¯ve got something important to do. But Stiles and the others have nothing to do, so they can y. And you¡¯ll love this kid."


    Scott grabbed Liam by the back of the neck and pushed him in front of Coach. "He¡¯s good. I trained him myself. But he¡¯s a little violent, so keep an eye on him."


    Coach squinted at Liam. "Your name¡¯s Dumbar, right?"


    Liam corrected him, deadpan. "It¡¯s Dunbar, Coach."


    Coach waved him off. "That¡¯s what I said." He turned back to Scott. "Anyway, he¡¯s yed with the team a few times already. He¡¯s not bad, but he¡¯s not you, McCall. Why don¡¯t you just y?"


    Scott grinned. "Trust me, he¡¯s good now. And Stiles and the others are ying, so it won¡¯t matter if I¡¯m here or not."


    He waved as he walked away. "See youter, Coach. Allison, youing?"


    Allison smiled and said. "Yeah!" Then she said goodbye to the girls and quickly followed Scott.


    Coach Finstock watched them go and grumbled. "Damn it." Then he turned to Stiles and spotted Boyd, Isaac, and Aiden trying to sneak away.


    "Lahey! Steiner! Boyd! Where do you think you¡¯re going? Believe it or not, if you don¡¯t y today, I¡¯ll beat your asses! I used to wrestle in high school!"


    Aiden muttered. "Damn it. Why can Scott leave but we can¡¯t?"


    Coach pointed at them. "Because he¡¯s not as dumb as you three. He¡¯s a straight-A student, I can¡¯t force him to stay." Then he pointed at Stiles. "And he¡¯s not a troublemaker like Stilinski, so I can¡¯t ckmail him into ying either."


    Stiles said. "Hey, Coach, I didn¡¯t even try to sneak away! I¡¯m already geared up, so don¡¯t drag me into this."


    Coach gave Stiles a dramatic I¡¯m-watching-you gesture, then turned to Isaac and the other two. "What are you waiting for, idiots? Go suit up! The game¡¯s about to start!"


    Grumbling under their breath, Isaac, Aiden, and Boyd went to change. Coach sighed and muttered. "Now, where is Greenberg... I need to let off some steam."


    ---


    The game began, and with help from Stiles, Boyd, Aiden, and Isaac, Beacon Hills High was dominating. Liam was having the time of his life, until Brett provoked him. It ended with Liam snapping Brett¡¯s ankle.


    Stiles immediately ran over. "Liam! Are you okay?"


    Liam nodded. "Yeah... I¡¯m fine. He just got on my nerves and I used a little too much strength. I¡¯m sorry."


    Stiles nced at Brett, who was groaning on the ground. "It¡¯s okay. Luckily, he¡¯s a werewolf, he¡¯ll heal soon. But we need to get him out of here before someone starts asking questions."


    Coach hurried over and asked. "Is he alright?"


    Isaac, kneeling by Brett, nodded. "He¡¯s fine, but we should take him to the hospital just in case."


    Stiles jumped in. "Coach, Liam and I will take him."


    Coach said. "Fine, Stilinski. He¡¯s your problem now."


    After Stiles and Liam took Brett to the locker room, Coach blew his whistle and shouted. "Alright, he¡¯s fine! Let¡¯s get back to the game!"


    Inside the locker room, Stiles unceremoniously dropped Brett onto the floor.


    "Alright, you can heal now, nobody¡¯s watching."


    Brett winced, sitting up. Liam stood nearby, looking guilty. "I¡¯m sorry..."


    Stiles cut him off. "Don¡¯t apologize. He provoked you. He got what he deserved."


    Liam frowned. "You¡¯re not mad?"


    "Mad? Why would I be?" Stiles smirked. "You can break a few more of his bones if you want. He¡¯ll heal eventually."


    Brett¡¯s eyes widened in panic. "Please don¡¯t! It was just acrosse game! I didn¡¯t know Liam was part of the McCall Pack. I¡¯m sorry!"


    Stiles gave him a wicked smile. "I heard from Liam you used to bully him. I thought you were all peace and love like Satomi, but I guess not."


    Brett stammered. "Liam, I¡¯m sorry, okay? I¡¯m sorry for everything, just keep him away from me, please!"


    Liam tilted his head. "Why are you so scared of Stiles?"


    Brett¡¯s voice cracked. "Because he and everyone in the McCall Pack... they¡¯re monsters and killers! You should¡¯ve seen what they did to the hunters who caught us..."


    Liam¡¯s eyes shed yellow. Rage boiled up, he kicked Brett so hard he crashed into the lockers.


    "They told me what those hunters did to werewolves. They deserved worse than what they got! And instead of being grateful to Stiles and my pack for saving you, you call them monsters?!"


    Liam took a step forward, ws out, but Stiles grabbed his arm.


    "Alright, that¡¯s enough, Liam. Let¡¯s go."


    Liam backed down, his breathing slowing. His eyes returned to normal.


    Then, after changing out of their gear, Stiles and Liam left the school. As they drove in Stiles¡¯ Jeep, the silence hung for a moment before Stiles broke it.


    "You really need to work on your anger issues." He said casually. "Maybe sparring with someone from the pack every day and getting your butt kicked will help."


    Liam groaned. "That sounds painful... but I¡¯ll try."


    ---


    A warehouse, somewhere in Beacon Hills


    Araya Cvera sat across from the patriarch of the Madrigal family¡ªRamiro Madrigal.


    Ramiro spoke first, his voice low and cold. "The Deadpool is gone. I can¡¯t collect the bounty on the McCall Pack anymore. So if you want my help to go after Victoria, I need some more benefits. ording to our investigation, she¡¯s always at the ranch or with someone from the McCall Pack. If we want to kill her, we¡¯ll probably have to fight them all."


    Araya leaned forward, eyes sharp. "Stop beating around the bush and say what you want, Ramiro. I know exactly the kind of man you are, you¡¯re not going to let a True Alpha slip through your fingers."


    Ramiro smirked. "Alright then. I want the True Alpha. Alive, of course. You and your family will help me capture him."


    Araya narrowed her eyes, then gave a short nod. "Fine. So, when do we strike?"


    Ramiro¡¯s smile widened. "The night of the full moon, three days from now."


    Araya frowned. "The full moon? That¡¯s reckless. You know they get stronger under it."


    Ramiro chuckled. "So does my Kanima. That¡¯s exactly why I chose the full moon."


    Araya stood, smoothing her coat. "Are we attacking them at the ranch?"


    Ramiro nodded. "Yes."


    "Alright then." Araya said, turning for the door. "I¡¯ll see you in three days."


    She walked out of the warehouse, her heels echoing in the darkness.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 169: The End of the Calaveras

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 169: The End of the Cveras</h4>


    Tonight was the night of the full moon, and Liam was about to go through his first full moon transformation.


    Scott and the rest of the pack stood in front of the pack house, watching him closely as the moon reached its peak. Under its pull, Liam shifted for the first time, his eyes glowed gold, fur spread across his cheeks, and then his entire body transformed into a massive grey wolf the size of a tiger.


    After that, they all stayed outside, sitting on chairs around a roaring bonfire,ughing, talking, and drinking under the moonlit sky.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in the woods near the ranch...


    The two hunter families: the Cveras and the Madrigals had arrived.


    Araya Cvera and Ramiro Madrigal stood side by side, each nked by twenty armed hunters.


    Gazing at the McCall Pack gathered in front of the pack house around the fire, Araya asked. "Should we attack now?"


    Ramiro shook his head. "No. First, I¡¯ll send the Kanima in to weaken them. It won¡¯t win, but it will paralyze a few of them. If we¡¯re lucky, it will paralyze the True Alpha and some of his strongest werewolves. Then we strike."


    Araya smirked. "Sounds like a n."


    ---


    Back with Scott and his pack...


    While they were rxing, they all suddenly turned their heads toward the woods.


    Then Scott nced up at the sky, a smile tugging at his lips. "Looks like some idiots want to die tonight."


    The pack followed his gaze and saw a creature flying toward them. Liam squinted and asked. "What is that?"


    Victoria answered calmly. "That¡¯s a Kanima, and it¡¯s in its Alpha form."


    Scott nodded at Peter. "Peter, the Kanima is yours."


    Peter¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement. "Finally. I get to be an Alpha again."


    The Kanima swooped down, ws bared, but Peter intercepted it mid-air, punching it so hard it crashed to the ground.


    The Kanima quickly got back up. Peter smirked, ready for it to attack again so he could absorb its power. But instead, the Kanima hissed, then suddenly spread its bat like wings and flew back up, hovering above the pack, just out of reach.


    Peter scowled. "Damn it. I can¡¯t fly."


    Lydia smirked at him. "Peter, I can help bring it down. But you know the deal... you¡¯ll have to pay."


    Peter threw up his hands. "Come on, Lydia! We¡¯re a pack. Shouldn¡¯t you help me for free? Besides, I just gave each of you a million!"


    Lydia sighed dramatically. "Fine. I¡¯ll be generous this time. Just give me twenty thousand."


    Peter muttered. "I think I¡¯ll wait for the Kanima toe down on its own..."


    Lydia inspected her nails. "You sure? Looks to me like it doesn¡¯t dare attack again and might escape any moment now. If that happens, you lose your chance to be an Alpha."


    Peter groaned. "Ugh... Fine, you blood-sucking witch. I¡¯ll pay you. Just bring it down!"


    "Pleasure doing business." Lydia winked at him with a wicked grin. From her back, two huge ck wings burst out. In a blur, she soared into the sky, appearing behind the Kanima in an instant. She grabbed its wings and ripped them off its back, then kicked it down hard, sending it crashing at Peter¡¯s feet.


    Peter didn¡¯t waste a second. He straddled the wounded Kanima and punched it repeatedly until it was barely alive. Then he drove his ws into its chest, absorbing its power. When he was done, his eyes zed red. He threw back his head andughed maniacally.


    "I¡¯m an Alpha again!"


    He looked down at the Kanima, now reverted to a middle-aged man, whoy gasping in pain. Peter sneered. "Let me end your miserable life as a thank-you gift."


    Without mercy, he shoved his ws into the man¡¯s chest, piercing his heart and ending him instantly.


    Scott ced a hand on Liam¡¯s shoulder. "Liam, what¡¯s about to happen next is going to be a bloodbath. Our enemies tonight are just human hunters, so I think you should sit this one out."


    Liam, still trembling after seeing Peter kill a man, stammered. "I... I can go with you guys."


    Scott shook his head gently. "No. Stay here. Next time, when we face other supernatural creatures, we will take you with us. Kira, Erica, you two stay with him."


    Then Scott¡¯s eyes glowed crimson as he turned toward the dark woods. "Alright. Let¡¯s go say hello to our guests."


    He raised his hand, opening a swirling shadow portal. Without another word, he stepped inside, the rest of the pack following close behind.


    ---


    Araya watched as the Kanima disappeared into the woods toward the McCall Pack. Although she couldn¡¯t see what happened next clearly, one look at Ramiro¡¯s face told her everything she needed to know.


    "Ramiro, what happened? Your face doesn¡¯t look so good." She said, her tone sharp.


    Ramiro red at her. "No shit, Araya. I¡¯ve lost connection with the Kanima, it¡¯s dead. How do you expect my face to look? Do you think I should be smiling right now?"


    Araya ignored his outburst. "What do we do now?"


    Ramiro crossed his arms. "I don¡¯t know about you, but my family and I are leaving. The Kanima didn¡¯t even stand a chance. The McCall Pack isn¡¯t normal¡ªif we go after them, we¡¯re all dead."


    Araya sneered. "I didn¡¯t think a greedy bastard like you would just leave something as valuable as a True Alpha and run away with his tail between his legs."


    Ramiro shot her a dark look. "I may be greedy, but I¡¯m not stupid. Save your insults, old woman. I know when to cut my losses."


    He turned to his sons. "We¡¯re leaving. Now. Before those wolves catch our scent."


    But just as Ramiro and his hunters were about to retreat, a dark portal opened right in front of them. Scott stepped through it, his pack at his back.


    Scott¡¯s eyes glowed crimson as he smirked. "Leaving so soon?"


    Derek, Cora, and Peter stared at Araya and her son. Cora scoffed. "Oh, so it¡¯s you, old hag."


    Chris and Victoria stepped forward too, recognizing both hunter families immediately. Victoria¡¯s eyes narrowed. "I heard you wanted to kill me, Araya. But for someone so strict about the Code, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d stoop so low as to ally with the Madrigal family, of all people."


    Allison red at Araya, then turned to her mother. "The Madrigal family? Who are they, Mom? Hunters too?"


    Victoria nodded grimly. "Yes, but more like bounty hunters. They don¡¯t follow the Code. They hunt for profit, nothing more."


    Chris added, his voice cold. "They¡¯re ruthless. If they can make money from a supernatural creature, they¡¯ll hunt it down and sell it, innocent or not. They don¡¯t care about anything except the highest bidder."


    Rage zed in Allison¡¯s eyes as she stared Araya down. "You old bitch, you were so obsessed with my mom breaking the Code, yet here you are, allied with butchers who¡¯ve murdered innocent people and trafficked supernatural creatures on the ck market. Why? Why do you want to kill my mom so badly? She¡¯s not even a hunter anymore!"


    Araya sneered, but her voice faltered. "Once a hunter, always a hunter, sweetheart."


    A chilling breath of frost escaped Allison¡¯s lips, and a cold mist swirled around her. Her eyes glowed red.


    She whispered darkly. "Sister, they want to kill our mother. So let¡¯s tear them apart. show them no mercy."


    Malia¡¯s eyes zed red too, a feral grin on her face. "Say no more."


    Scott said. "Girls, leave the old woman alive."


    Allison and Malia nodded, then blurred forward with terrifying speed, ripping into the Cvera hunters with savage precision. Cries and gunshots filled the forest, but the humans were far too slow.


    Derek and Cora joined the fray, killing any of the Cvera hunters who tried to flee.


    Araya shrieked. "Use the yellow wolfsbane!"


    But it was useless. Allison froze several hunters where they stood, turning them into glittering ice sculptures. Malia, Derek, and Cora tore through the rest, leaving only blood and broken bodies behind.


    In moments, the Cvera huntersy dead in the dirt. Derek stood over Severo, Araya¡¯s son. his severed head in his grasp. He walked up to Araya, tossed the head at her feet, and said coldly. "You should have stayed in Mexico."


    Araya copsed, her screams of grief echoing through the trees. If she had known she would lose her son and her hunters, she would never have dared toe after Victoria. But there is no medicine for regret.


    Scott turned his crimson eyes toward Ramiro. The older man froze, panic flooding his features. "We... we¡¯re not with the Cveras! We were just here to... to watch the fun, that¡¯s all!"


    Scott tilted his head, his expression dark. "Is that so? Then the Kanima wasn¡¯t yours, right?"


    Ramiro stammered. "N-no! It wasn¡¯t mine!"


    Stiles stepped forward with a mocking smirk. "Funny, it smelled like you. And we know you¡¯re lying. We can hear your heartbeat, dumbass?"


    Scott¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Peter, Aiden, Isaac, Boyd, Stiles, kill the Madrigals. Leave only the old man alive."


    Without hesitation, Peter and the othersunched into the Madrigal hunters, tearing through them with savage efficiency. Within moments, the forest was silent again, only Ramiro remained, trembling on his knees amid the carnage.


    Ramiro didn¡¯t even nce at the dead bodies of his sons or hunters. He dropped to all fours, pleading. "Please... please, have mercy!"


    Chris and Victoria exchanged a look. They knew Scott left Araya and Ramiro alive for one reason, to read their memories.


    Chris moved first, blurring behind Ramiro. He plunged his ws into the back of the old man¡¯s neck, searching his mind. Ramiro convulsed and screamed, eyes rolling back as Chris ripped through every secret thought.


    At the same time, Victoria grabbed Araya by the hair. She drove her ws into the back of Araya¡¯s neck and peered into her memories.


    When Chris finished, he stepped back, face twisted in disgust. Without a word, he drew his gun and put a bullet through Ramiro¡¯s skull. The old man¡¯s spasming body went limp, a mercy kill to end the agony of having his mind shredded.


    After finishing reading Araya¡¯s memories, Victoria slit her throat with her ws, killing her. She wiped her hands clean as she walked back to Scott.


    She said tly. "If you¡¯re thinking about her money, don¡¯t bother. Araya¡¯s family was poor to begin with. What little they had, they wasted on yellow wolfsbane."


    Chris said. "Same for the Madrigals. They don¡¯t keep money. Whenever they get some, they just blew it all on parties and bribes. They were here for our bounty from the Deadpool, but after the Deadpool ended, you became their target. They were nning to capture you alive and sell you."


    Scott sighed, disappointment shadowing his face. "What a waste."


    Then, Scott and Stiles pile the bodies and set them aze. Watching the mes rise into the night sky, Scott turned back to his pack. With a flick of his hand, he opened a shadow portal.


    "Let¡¯s go home."


    One by one, the pack stepped through the portal, leaving the ashes of their enemies behind.


    To be continued... ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 170: The End of Junior year

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 170: The End of Junior year</h4>


    It had been two weeks since the pack ended the Deadpool and dismantled Aeternum Biotechnologies. Melissa and Deaton had already returned to Beacon Hills, and now the pack was gathered around the long dining table in the pack house, sharing breakfast and discussing ns for their future.


    Melissa stirred her coffee with a satisfied smile. "The Aeternum building and the three hundred million will officially be ours within a month. So, we can start recruiting people and get everything ready tounch ourpany."


    Chris nodded thoughtfully. "We¡¯ll have to hire trustworthy staff. I suggest we keep it mostly within the pack. The fewer outsiders, the better."


    Then he looked at Derek and Peter. "What about you two? Do you want to work with us in thepany?"


    Derek shook his head. "I know nothing about business, and I don¡¯t feel like working."


    Peter shrugged. "Same here. I don¡¯t feel like working either."


    Deaton chuckled. "I already talked to my sister, and she said she¡¯s willing to work for thepany and run theb. The two of us can handle developing the forms for the cosmetics and maybe a few medicines for the supernatural."


    Chris nodded. "We should also hire an ountant who can handle both the normal books and a few... creative side ounts, considering we¡¯ll be dealing with the supernatural too."


    At that, Victoria smirked. "Leave that to Noshiko. She said she wants to work with us, and when I asked what she¡¯s good at, she said she could be our ountant."


    Melissa raised her coffee in approval. "Noshiko is a good choice. She¡¯s someone we can trust."


    Victoria continued. "So, we have the building, the funding, and a n for production. Next, we need to settle on a name, design the product line, and find a marketing expert."


    She turned to Scott, who had been quietly sipping his coffee. "What do you think, Alpha? Any name ideas for thepany?"


    Scottughed and leaned back in his chair. "Nope. I¡¯m leaving the naming to you girls. If Ie up with something, none of you will like it¡ªstarting with Lydia."


    Lydia rolled her eyes. "Hey, that was rude¡ªbut I agree. Letting us choose the name is a good idea."


    Melissa said. "By the way, the constructionpany will start building a few houses here on the ranch soon, so everyone, try not to identally scare them. Especially you, Malia."


    Malia frowned. "Why me?"


    Melissa gave her a look. "Because you like to walk around in your giant coyote form. So please don¡¯t shift while they¡¯re here, at least not during the day."


    Malia groaned. "That¡¯s annoying. How long are they going to be here?"


    Melissa thought for a moment. "Four or five months. They should be done by the start of your next school year."


    Stiles piped up. "By the way, Melissa, how many houses are we talking about?"


    Melissa counted on her fingers. "Mine and n¡¯s, Chris and Victoria want one too. Peter, Derek, and your dad each want to build houses here as well. So, that makes five houses. Do you and Malia want one too?"


    Stiles looked at Malia, then back at Melissa. "We¡¯re fine living in the pack house for now. Maybe in a few years."


    Derek turned to Scott. "By the way, Scott. Braeden said she wants to join our pack. What do you think?"


    Scott shrugged. "If she wants to, I don¡¯t mind giving her the Bite."


    Derek nodded. "Thanks."


    Lydia looked around. "Where is she anyway?"


    Derek nced at Malia. "She heard some news about the Desert Wolf and went to check it out."


    Malia¡¯s eyes narrowed. "What? Did she find that bitch?"


    Derek said. "I¡¯m not sure. She¡¯ll tell you when she¡¯s back in a couple of days."


    Peter looked at Malia and asked. "What are you going to do to Corinne when you find her?"


    Malia narrowed her eyes. "Why do you ask? Are you nning to help her?"


    Peter snorted. "No. I remembered her after Scott gave me the Bite, and I remember how insane she was when you were born. I mean, I¡¯m a bad person¡ªbut I¡¯d never think of hurting my own daughter just to get my powers back."


    Cora crossed her arms. "Yeah, you¡¯d just kill your niece for power that didn¡¯t even belong to you."


    Peter groaned. "Come on, how many times do I have to say I lost control?"


    Cora shot back. "And how many times do I have to say I don¡¯t believe you?"


    Peter said. "Cora, I was burned half to death and was in aa for six years. I was trapped in my own body. I went crazy. So when I woke up, I wandered into the woods, drew our revenge symbol on a deer, and when Laura came to investigate, I just... lost control. I swear."


    Cora snorted. "If you say so."


    Peter sighed, then turned back to Malia. "Anyway, I¡¯m not going to help Corinne. I was just curious what you¡¯d do to her. And I can help you, if you want."


    Malia shrugged. "I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll decide when I find her. And as for your help¡ªno thanks."


    Melissa pped her hands to get everyone¡¯s attention. "Alright, kids. Time for school. You¡¯re going to bete."


    After that, Scott and the others headed out to school, while Melissa and the adults went about their day.


    Days passed peacefully. The construction crew arrived at the ranch and started building the new houses. Braeden came back and told Malia that the Desert Wolf knew Malia was alive and in Beacon Hills¡ªso now they just had to wait for her toe.


    Soon, a month passed, and the school year came to an end. Now, Scott and the others were on summer vacation. The pack had gathered at the pack house, rxing together.


    Allison looked at Melissa and asked. "So, when¡¯s the wedding?"


    Melissa smiled warmly. "In a week. But like I said, n and I are just having a small ceremony."


    Lydia said. "Still! We need to get you a wedding dress, and dresses for us too¡ªand maybe n a bachelorette party."


    Melissa shook her head. "No bachelorette party."


    Lydia pouted. "Come on. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ll do anything crazy! Just a spa day and some rxation."


    Melissaughed softly. "Okay, a spa day I can do."


    Erica leaned forward. "But now you have to choose a maid of honor."


    Melissa¡¯s eyes softened. "Allison, I¡¯ve always dreamed of having a daughter¡ªand you¡¯re the closest to one I could ask for. Will you be my maid of honor?"


    Allison beamed. "Thank you... I¡¯d be honored."


    Lydia threw her arms up dramatically. "What! That¡¯s not fair! You didn¡¯t even hear my pitch!"


    Melissa winked at her. "Don¡¯t worry, Lydia. There¡¯ll be plenty of weddings in this pack¡¯s future. You¡¯ll be maid of honor for one of the girls."


    Stiles looked at Deaton with a grin. "How about you, Doc? Who¡¯s gonna be your best man? It can¡¯t be Scott¡ªhe¡¯s giving Melissa away."


    Deaton chuckled. "I don¡¯t know. You all can decide that among yourselves."


    Stiles leaned back. "So... bachelor party?"


    Deaton shook his head. "No party. But we can go to a nice restaurant for dinner, I suppose."


    Stiles smirked. "Sounds like a n."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 171: The Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 171: The Wedding</h4>


    The day of the wedding...


    Morning sunlight poured through the pack house windows, filling every corner with warmth and a gentle excitement. Everyone moved about with hushed voices, wanting everything to be perfect for Melissa and Deaton¡¯s big day.


    Before the ceremony, Melissa caught Stiles sneaking toward the back patio, a suspicious grin on his face and something shiny clutched in his hand.


    "Stiles." She called firmly.


    He froze mid-step, turning slowly with his best innocent smile. "Yeah? What¡¯s up?"


    Melissa crossed her arms. "I know that look. Whatever prank you¡¯re nning¡ªdon¡¯t. Not today."


    Stiles pouted dramatically. "Come on, it¡¯s just one tiny smoke bomb..."


    "Stiles."


    He groaned in defeat. "Fine! I¡¯ll behave." He raised his hands in surrender and shuffled away, grumbling under his breath. "You people have no sense of humor..."


    ---


    A little whileter, Melissa sat alone in her bedroom, adjusting her simple yet elegant white dress. A soft knock on the door made her smile.


    "Come in."


    Scott stepped inside, looking more grown up than ever in his tailored suit. For a moment, she saw the little boy who used to run to her with scraped knees and wild hair¡ªthen he was her True Alpha son, standing tall and strong.


    "You look beautiful, Mom." Scott said, his voice full of quiet pride.


    Melissa stood and fixed his tie. "And you look so handsome, sweetheart. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re all grown up... and I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m getting married again."


    Scott chuckled softly. "You deserve this, Mom. You deserve happiness and love. You gave up so much for me. It¡¯s about time someone puts you first."


    Melissa felt tears prick her eyes. She pulled him into a tight hug, resting her head on his shoulder. "I already have someone who puts me first, Scott. I always have. But thank you... for everything. And for giving me away today."


    They stayed like that a little longer¡ªmother and son, holding on to a promise of new beginnings.


    ---


    Outside, under therge oak tree behind the pack house, the ceremony was simple but perfect. Rows of white folding chairs circled the clearing, decorated with fresh flowers. Lydia, Erica, and Allison had picked themselves.


    The entire pack was there. Noshiko and Ken stood beside Chris and Victoria. Agisa arrived with Noah, Braeden stood next to Derek, and Morrell was there too, quietly watching her brother getting married.


    Deaton stood at the front, calm and content as he waited for his bride.


    When Melissa stepped out, escorted by Scott, everyone turned. She glowed in the afternoon sunlight, smiling at her pack¡ªher family.


    Scott ced her hand into Deaton¡¯s, leaning in to whisper. "Take care of her."


    Deaton squeezed his shoulder. "Always."


    Chris performed the short ceremony, his voice steady and warm. Vows were exchanged. Laughter bubbled up when Stiles sniffled louder than the girls, and he couldn¡¯t stop wiping his eyes when Melissa and Deaton sealed their promises with a gentle, loving kiss.


    Isaac nudged him. "Seriously, man?"


    Stiles sniffled harder. "This ceremony is just beautiful, okay?"


    Isaac just shook his head, trying not tough.


    Afterward, Melissa and Deaton shared their first dance, then Melissa danced with Scott while the pack watched with soft smiles. Soon, everyone joined in, dancing and celebrating under the fading sun.


    As dusk turned the sky pink and gold, the pack gathered by the driveway to see the newlyweds off. Melissa tossed her simple bouquet over her shoulder¡ªAllison caught it with a squeal, shooting Scott a yful look. He only smiled and winked back at her.


    Deaton opened the car door for Melissa, who waved at her cheering family.


    "Don¡¯t burn the ranch down while I¡¯m gone!" She called out, half-teasing, half-serious, her eyes narrowing at Stiles.


    "Why are you looking at me?!" Stiles protested, throwing up his hands.


    Lydia rolled her eyes. "Do you even need to ask?"


    Scott wrapped an arm around Allison¡¯s shoulders as they watched the taillights fade down the driveway, carrying Melissa and Deaton away on their long-awaited honeymoon.


    A gentle breeze rustled through the trees, carryingughter and quiet relief. For now, Beacon Hills was calm. For now, they enjoyed peace¡ªtogether, as a family.


    ---


    After the wedding, Scott, Stiles, Aiden, and Liam stayed in Beacon Hills, watching over the ranch and Deaton¡¯s clinic. Meanwhile, Allison, Malia, Lydia, and Kira went to France with Victoria and Chris.


    Erica, Isaac, Cora, and Boyd headed to South America, while Derek and Peter remained at the ranch to keep an eye on the construction workers building the new houses¡ªmaking sure everything was perfect.


    A monthter, Melissa and Deaton returned, so Scott and Stiles flew to France and met up with Allison and Malia. Then Scott and Allison took off to Japan for a month alone, while Stiles and Malia visited Africa together.


    After Scott and Allison¡¯s quiet month in Japan, Lydia, Kira, Erica, Boyd, Stiles, Malia, Cora, and Isaac joined them for a week of adventure before everyone finally returned to Beacon Hills.


    ---


    Now, the whole pack was gathered in front of the pack house, enjoying a big barbecue.


    Stiles nudged Liam. "So, where did you go for your vacation?"


    Liam grinned. "Peter took me and Aiden to Asia. We spent a month traveling¡ªfirst Dubai, then Bali and Jakarta in Indonesia."


    Then Liam burst outughing. "And we spent thest week in Bangkok!"


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "Why are youughing? What happened in Bangkok?"


    Peter shot Liam a death re. "Kid, if you say anything, I swear I¡¯ll kill you."


    Aiden jumped in, smirking. "Peter got catfished by a guy."


    Everyone froze, then burst into shockedughter.


    Stiles smirked. "Wait, Peter¡ªI didn¡¯t know you swung both ways!"


    Peter snapped. "I don¡¯t! Okay? I didn¡¯t know she was a man!"


    Lydia, wiping tears ofughter, said. "Come on, tell us exactly what happened."


    Peter sighed dramatically. "I met this beautiful Thai girl at a bar. We talked, had some drinks, and I took her back to my hotel room. Then... well, once we started undressing, I found out she was a man. And let me tell you¡ªher third leg was bigger than mine."


    Peter shuddered as the pack howled withughter. "It had veins. And I swear that thing winked at me."


    Scott choked on his drink,ughing. "What did you do then? Did you kill him?"


    Peter groaned. "No! I ran into the bathroom and threw up my guts out, brushed my teeth for half an hour, and by the time I came out, the guy was gone¡ªalong with my cash!"


    Liam wasughing, gasping for breath. "Me and Aiden heard everything from our room!"


    Peter red at them. "You two could¡¯ve stopped her from leaving!"


    Aiden, stillughing, said. "We were too busy, man."


    Peter narrowed his eyes. "Busy with what?"


    Aiden wiped a tear from his eye. "Busyughing on the floor!"


    Peter groaned. "Damn it. I¡¯m never going back there again."


    Derek tilted his head. "Wait a second¡ªyou¡¯re a werewolf, Peter. Couldn¡¯t you tell he was a man by the smell? We can tell a person¡¯s gender by their smell instantly."


    Peter threw up his hands. "I don¡¯t know what to tell you, she smelled like a woman to me!"


    Lydia smirked. "You¡¯re still calling him she?"


    Stiles wheezed withughter. "Guess that makes Peter feel better. After all, he did stick his tongue down that man¡¯s throat!"


    Peter retched. "Shut up, Stiles! I don¡¯t ever want to remember that!"


    The pack burst into another round of uncontrobleughter, teasing Peter mercilessly as they continued their barbecue, filling the ranch with jokes, warmth, and enjoyed their time together.


    To be continued... ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 172: The Desert Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 172: The Desert Wolf</h4>


    A few days before school was set to start again, the new houses on the ranch were finally finished. Melissa and Deaton had already moved into their new home, while Derek and Peter were still busy buying furniture for their new houses.


    Allison and Scott were helping Victoria and Chris settle into their house, and Stiles and Malia were helping Noah and Agisa unpack into theirs.


    Once everyone was moved in, the pack threw a party and celebrated together.


    ---


    Stiles¡¯ POV


    The day after the moving-in party, Stiles and Malia were out on a date. They¡¯d just left the movie theater, stillughing about the film, and were driving back to the ranch under the quiet night sky.


    While driving back to the ranch on an empty road near the woods, someone suddenly appeared in their headlights, blocking the road.


    Stiles hit the brakes and both of them got out to see who it was. In front of them stood a biker¡ªhelmet on, sitting on a sleek motorcycle.


    Before either of them could speak, the biker hopped off the bike, pulled out a submachine gun, and opened fire.


    Malia easily dodged to the side in a blur of speed, while Stiles, who was standing in front of his car, didn¡¯t dodge and was hit a few times.


    As the person stopped shooting, Stiles fell to the ground in pain and said. "Ahh, that hurts!"


    Malia rushed over, dropping to her knees beside him. She started checking his injuries, her eyes wide with panic. "Why didn¡¯t you dodge, you idiot?!"


    Stiles hissed through his teeth. "If I did, my car would¡¯ve been hit..."


    Malia ripped open his shirt. Although the bullets had pierced his skin, they hadn¡¯t made it through his dense, enhanced muscles. One by one, the slugs popped out as his wounds closed up. Relief mixed with fury flooded her expression when she heard what he said.


    Malia¡¯s relief snapped into rage. She punched him square in the face. "You idiot! You scared me to death!"


    "Ouch! That hurts, Malia. Can¡¯t you be gentle? I¡¯m dying here!" He whined dramatically.


    She snorted, stood up, and kicked him lightly in the side. "No, you¡¯re not. Now get your ass up. I¡¯ll deal with youter."


    Stiles stood up, checked himself, then smiled and said. "Oh, I¡¯m not dying. But most importantly..."


    His eyes darted to the Jeep. He hurried over, inspecting every inch of it. With a satisfied grin, he sighed in relief. "The Jeep is perfectly fine!"


    Malia red at him and said. "This is thest time you do something stupid like this. If you ever get yourself hurt to protect that piece of junk again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll destroy it myself."


    Stiles¡¯ eyes widened in horror. "No! Okay, okay¡ªI promise! Never again! Please don¡¯t threaten the Jeep." He rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. "Besides... I kinda knew the bullets wouldn¡¯t really hurt me. I tested it back at the ranch."


    Malia¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Seeing that look, Stiles quickly stepped closer, wrapping his arms around her. He pressed his forehead to hers and murmured. "I¡¯m sorry. I swear, I won¡¯t do anything that stupid again. I promise."


    Before Malia could say anything, the biker removed her helmet and said. "Are you two done ignoring me?"


    Stiles let go of Malia, both of them turning to face the woman and recognized her instantly.


    "It¡¯s you, bitch!" Malia growled, her voice dripping with hate. "So you finally decided to show up."


    The woman smirked. "That¡¯s rude. You should call me Mom, sweetheart."


    Malia¡¯s expression turned deadly calm. "You know, ever since I learned you were the one who murdered my adoptive family, I wished I could find you as soon as possible and tear you apart. But looking at you now, I don¡¯t think I should kill you."


    Corinne¡¯s smirk widened mockingly. "Oh, are you nning to forgive me? So we can be a happy family? Do you want to be my daughter and call me Mom?"


    Malia shook her head. "No, bitch. I already have a mother and a happy family. Killing you would be too easy. So instead, I¡¯m going to take the one thing you care about most. Your precious powers. I¡¯m going to take them all."


    Corinne¡¯s smile faltered, then returned in a cold sneer. "Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do that, little girl."


    Then Corinne loaded her gun again, and her eyes glowed blue as she was about to attack¡ªonly to hesitate when Malia¡¯s eyes glowed bright, bloody red.


    Stiles smirked. "Oh, I smell fear. For a so-called professional assassin, you really didn¡¯t do your homework, did you? Because if you had, you¡¯d have run to the far side of the and hoped Malia would never find you."


    Corinne¡¯s voice cracked slightly. "How... How are you an Alpha?"


    Malia shruggedzily. "Take a guess."


    Corinne forced a coldugh. "Doesn¡¯t matter. Once I kill you, I¡¯ll get my power back¡ªand even be an Alpha myself."


    Then she aimed her gun at Malia, but before she could shoot, Malia turned into a blur and disappeared with a speed Corinne couldn¡¯t follow. Before she could react, Malia was already in front of her, caught her by the throat, and lifted her off the ground.


    Corinne choked, ws scrabbling at Malia¡¯s iron grip. She tried to fire her gun, but Malia caught her wrist in her other hand and squeezed until bones cracked and the gun dropped to the road.


    Malia leaned in, her voice a deadly whisper. "You¡¯re weak."


    Corinne gasped, fighting for air. "It¡¯s... It¡¯s because you... stole my power, you little bitch..."


    Malia¡¯s eyes glowed brighter. "You should go to sleep now. But don¡¯t worry¡ªwhen you wake up, I won¡¯t take your powers directly. I¡¯ll show you a good time first."


    Corinne barely had time to widen her eyes in panic before Malia mmed her forehead into her skull with a sickening crunch, knocking her out cold.


    Then she carried her by the neck back to the Jeep, threw her into the back seat like trash, and said to Stiles. "Let¡¯s go home"


    Stiles nodded and drove his Jeep back to the ranch. When they arrived, Malia took Corinne to an empty barn and woke her up, then said. "Now let¡¯s fight. I¡¯m going to break every bone in your body, over and over¡ªuntil you can¡¯t heal anymore. Then I¡¯ll take your powers."


    Then the two of them started fighting¡ªbut the so-called Desert Wolf didn¡¯t stand a chance. It wasn¡¯t a fight¡ªit was a punishment.


    Bone after bone snapped, healed, and snapped again. Malia¡¯s cold, relentless rage echoed through the barn, mixing with Corinne¡¯s muffled screams as the cycle repeated without mercy.


    Meanwhile, Stiles went to the pack house and told them about the Desert Wolf.


    Peter leaned back in his chair and said. "Maybe I should go help her out, too."


    Stiles shook his head. "Don¡¯t. Malia doesn¡¯t need your help. Can¡¯t you hear the Desert Wolf screaming in pain? And I think if you go there right now, you¡¯re just going to get your ass beaten too. Malia is super pissed."


    Peter raised an eyebrow but stayed quiet, listening to the distant, muffled cries echoing from the barn.


    After a moment, Victoria pushed back her chair and stood up.


    Chris frowned. "Where are you going?"


    "I¡¯m going to give that bitch a piece of my mind too." Victoria said, already heading for the door.


    Chris stood too, concern shing in his eyes. "Honey, you¡¯re pregnant, you shouldn¡¯t..."


    Victoria cut him off with a re. "Don¡¯t even try to stop me. I¡¯m going. I need to see for myself what kind of mother would want to murder her own child for power."


    Chris sighed in defeat. "Fine. Allison¡ªgo with her, and make sure she doesn¡¯t overdo it."


    Allison nodded and followed her mother.


    When Victoria and Allison arrived at the barn, they found Corinne sprawled on the floor, bloodied, with her arm bent at an unnatural angle. Malia stood nearby, arms crossed, calmly waiting for her to heal before the next round.


    Victoria stared down at Corinne with open disgust. "I just don¡¯t understand how a mother can be so cruel¡ªwilling to kill her own daughter for power."


    Corinne just red back, eyes full of venom but no words left in her battered throat.


    Victoria stepped closer, her voice low but cold. "I¡¯m not a good person, I know that. I¡¯ve done terrible things¡ªand I know I can be cruel sometimes. But I would never think of hurting my daughters. I am willing to die for them."


    Then she turned to Malia, her expression softening. "Sweetheart... can I beat her too?"


    Malia cracked a grin through her rage. "Be my guest."


    Then Malia and Victoria took turns beating Corinne, while Allison leaned against the barn wall, shaking her head with an exasperated sigh. "Poor bitch."


    When Corinne was at her limit, Malia inserted her ws in her gut and started absorbing her powers, saying. "I will take all your powers and make you as weak as a normal human. Then I will send you to Eichen House to spend the rest of your miserable life there. You will grow old and weak and finally die of old age. That will be the best punishment for you."


    Victoria said. "No, we¡¯re not sending her to Eichen House¡ªshe might escape. We¡¯ll lock her up in thepany basement. The cells there are better than any prison. She¡¯ll never see freedom again."


    Malia said. "That¡¯s a good n."


    As Corinne¡¯sst traces of power drained away, her body went limp. Malia pulled her ws free and stood up, then thought of her dead adopted family. She covered her face with her hands and broke down in sobs.


    Victoria and Allison moved in without a word, wrapping her in a tight hug. They held her until her shaking quieted and only tired sniffles remained.


    Finally, Victoria whispered. "Allison, tell Scott to take the Desert Wolf to a cell in thepany basement and leave her there. I¡¯ll take Malia home. You shoulde home and spend the night with us too."


    Allison nodded softly. "Okay, Mom."


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 173: Lunaris Cosmetics

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Lunaris Cosmetics</h4>


    Just a couple of days before the new school year began, the McCall Pack officiallyunched their cosmeticspany.


    They named it Lunaris Cosmetics¡ªa name chosen proudly by the girls.


    Theunch party was held at the ranch. Long wooden tables were filled with food and drinks, and the entire pack came together to celebrate. As the sun dipped lower, the celebration turned into one of the pack¡¯s signature parties¡ªfull of dancing, food fights,ughter, and teasing thatsted long into the night.


    ---


    The Next Day...


    Scott and Allison walked hand-in-hand through a local store, pushing a cart loaded with notebooks, pens, folders, and other school supplies.


    "I¡¯m excited to go back to school." Allison said with a smile, tossing a pack of highlighters into the cart. "But you don¡¯t seem excited at all."


    Scott shrugged. "I hate school. I can¡¯t wait for the day it¡¯s finally over. I hope this year flies by."


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "You know we still have a few years of university after this, right?"


    Scott groaned. "How about we just... don¡¯t go? We¡¯ve got money, we¡¯ve got apany, and I¡¯m pretty sure more idiots are going toe after us eventually¡ªwe can just take their money too."


    Allisonughed. "And here I thought you wanted to be a veterinarian."


    Scott blinked. "Who told you that?"


    "Melissa did."


    "Yeah, no. I changed my mind. I don¡¯t want to be one anymore."


    "So what do you want to do then?"


    Scott smirked. "I don¡¯t know. Be a farmer for fun, maybe. Or just do what Derek and Peter do¡ªnothing. What about you?"


    Allison shrugged. "Maybe a biologist. Or get a business degree so I can help manage thepany, and even if I don¡¯t work there, at least I can manage our money. One of us has to."


    Scottughed. "Then good luck with that, love."


    Allison narrowed her eyes yfully. "Are you seriously not going to go to university?"


    Scott sighed. "I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll figure it out. What I do know is that wherever you go, I¡¯m going with you. We¡¯ll rent an apartment and live together. I can¡¯t be away from my wolf girl."


    Allison smiled and leaned against him. "I can¡¯t be away from you either."


    After finishing their shopping, they grabbed lunch at a cozy caf¨¦, then headed back to the ranch together.


    ---


    That evening, all the teens gathered at Scott and Allison¡¯ske house, sprawled out across the couches and beanbags in the living room.


    Stiles pped his hands dramatically. "Okay, important announcement! The day after tomorrow, we¡¯re doing the Senior Scribe."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "What¡¯s that? Sounds boring."


    Stiles stared at him in mock offense. "Boring?! It¡¯s a sacred tradition, Scott! A rite of passage! Every senior carves their initials under the yearbook shelf in the library. It¡¯s important."


    Scott sank into the couch. "I don¡¯t know... sounds like a waste of time."


    "It¡¯s not." Allison said, elbowing him gently. "We should go. You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t. Besides, I want our initials carved there together."


    Scott sighed dramatically. "Fine, fine. We¡¯ll go. But Stiles, what¡¯s with the smell?"


    Stiles blinked. "What smell?"


    Everyone turned to him and wrinkled their noses. Cora narrowed her eyes. "You smell terrible. We all can smell it."


    Stiles sighed and slouched in his seat. "Yeah... I¡¯ve had anxietytely."


    Malia leaned forward. "Speak. What¡¯s going on with you?"


    Stiles ran a hand through his hair. "I talked to my dad the other day... and he told me he doesn¡¯t talk to any of his high school friends anymore. He just... lost touch with them. And it got me thinking. What if that happens to us too? What if we all drift apart?"


    Malia smacked Stiles on the back of the head. "Are you stupid? We¡¯re a pack. We¡¯re connected. I can¡¯t live away from you or the rest of the pack."


    She crossed her arms. "That month I spent in France? It was ufortable. Yeah, Allison, Chris, Victoria, Lydia, and Kira were there with me¡ªbut it¡¯s not the same. When we¡¯re all together here at the ranch... it just feels right."


    Erica nodded. "Malia¡¯s right. When I¡¯m with the whole pack, I feelplete. Happy. Traveling is fun, but I hate being away for too long."


    Boyd added. "We all feel the same."


    Scott leaned forward. "Like I told all of you before you joined the pack: being part of this pack is a lifelongmitment. So you don¡¯t need to worry, Stiles. No one¡¯s going anywhere. Unless, of course, you¡¯re thinking of leaving."


    Stiles quickly shook his head. "No, definitely not. I mean, I used to want to be an FBI agent... but that would mean being away from you guys. So... I don¡¯t want that anymore."


    Isaac asked. "So what do you want to be now?"


    Stiles thought for a second. "Maybe be a deputy. Work with my dad."


    Isaac turned to Scott. "What about you?"


    Scott chuckled. "Funny enough, I had this same conversation with Allison earlier. And I think I¡¯ve finally figured it out."


    Allison looked at him curiously. "Really?"


    Scott nodded with a smile. "Yeah. I want to be a stay-at-home dad. Me and Allison will have a bunch of kids, and I¡¯ll take care of them."


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "You¡¯re joking, right? And when you say a bunch, how many are we talking?"


    Scott smirked. "I don¡¯t know... six? Ten? We¡¯re going to live a long time, and since you¡¯re a werewolf, you¡¯re not going to have any problems during childbirth. We can have as many as we want."


    He leaned closer with a teasing grin. "You said you wanted to help manage thepany, but I think you should stay home with me and raise our little wolf pups together."


    Allison rolled her eyes but smiled. "I¡¯m not a rabbit, Scott. But... having a few kids sounds nice. Okay, I¡¯m in. But we¡¯re waiting a few years. At least until we finish university."


    Lydia stared at them. "Are you two serious? You actually want to have a bunch of children?"


    Allison shrugged. "Yeah, it sounds like fun. Don¡¯t you want kids someday?"


    Lydia hesitated. "I don¡¯t know... I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend."


    As the others began chatting and debating about future kids, Scott leaned back into the couch cushions, a quiet smirk on his face.


    ¡¯The Dread Doctors are next.¡¯ He thought. ¡¯And their chimeras. Which means more abilities for me and the pack. I just hope the chimeras have some good ones.¡¯


    Allison suddenly smacked the back of his head. "You¡¯re smiling like a fool again. What dirty thought are you having this time?"


    Scott rubbed his head, pretending to wince. "Ouch! That hurts!"


    "Yeah, right." Allison said, rolling her eyes. "What were you thinking about?"


    Scott hugged her with a mischievous grin. "I was thinking about furry Allison. I haven¡¯t seen her in a while... and I really miss her."


    Allison raised an eyebrow, amused. "Well... maybe I¡¯ll let you meet her tonight."


    Scott¡¯s eyes lit up. "That¡¯s great! In that case, we should probably kick the guests out."


    Lydia, sitting nearby, raised her voice. "You know we can hear you, right, you pervert?"


    Scott shrugged. "I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you all to be sensible and leave."


    Allison rolled her eyes. "Don¡¯t listen to him. You guys should stay for dinner."


    Scott protested. "We don¡¯t even have any food here. If they want dinner, they should go to the pack house."


    Allison crossed her arms. "The fridge is full."


    Scott turned to the group. "Hey guys, as your Alpha, I order all of you to leave. Me and Allison have something very important to do."


    Allison shot him a look. "Scott, go make dinner¡ªor you won¡¯t be meeting wolf-girl tonight."


    Scott groaned. "Damn it."


    The rest of the packughed.


    Stiles leaned back, grinning. "Oh man, whipped."


    Scott pointed at him. "Stiles,e help me make dinner."


    Stiles raised his hands. "I don¡¯t know how to cook!"


    Scott grabbed his arm and dragged him toward the kitchen. "Then chop onions. Boyd, Isaac, Aiden, Liam¡ªyou¡¯re on kitchen duty too."


    The guys reluctantly followed,ining half-heartedly as they joined in.


    ---


    After dinner, everyone finally left theke house, stillughing and full from the meal.


    As the door shut behind thest guest, Scott turned to Allison and looked at her expectantly.


    Allison sighed, then smiled. "Fine." Then, two soft white wolf ears emerged on top of her head, and a fluffy white tail appeared behind her. Scott¡¯s eyes widened with joy.


    He let out a yful howl, scooped Allison into his arms, and carried her toward the bedroom while sheughed, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    And that night... they had a very wild, very furry night together.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 174: A Peaceful Morning by the Lake

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 174: A Peaceful Morning by the Lake</h4>


    The sun filtered gently through the curtains of theke house, casting soft golden light across the bedroom. Scott stirred awake, still tangled in the sheets, a sleepy smile on his face as he turned to look beside him.


    Allisony curled up against him, her breathing slow and peaceful. Her hair was a beautiful mess, and her arm rested across his chest. Scott grinned and leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead.


    ¡¯Last night was great.¡¯ He thought with a warm chuckle, careful not to wake her.


    He slipped out of bed quietly, stretched, and headed to the bathroom for a quick shower, grinning the whole time.


    Downstairs, the scent of freshly cooked eggs and toast began to fill the air as Scott moved around the kitchen with practiced ease. He ted the food just as soft footsteps padded in behind him.


    A familiar hand smacked his ass.


    "Good morning, handsome." Allison said with a yful bite to his ear.


    Scott jumped, eyes wide, and covered his ass with his hands. "Aaaahhh, I feel vited." He said in a mock high-pitched voice.


    Allisonughed and rolled her eyes. "What? I can¡¯t p your ass from time to time?"


    "No, you can¡¯t." Scott said, pointing dramatically at her. "Ass-pping is my right as a man. You can¡¯t just take that away from me."


    Allison pouted, arms crossed. "That¡¯s sexist and totally unfair."


    Scott pulled her into a hug. "But if you keep giving me nights likest night, maybe I¡¯ll let you p me... asionally."


    She smirked and whispered. "Deal."


    They kissed softly, their morning rhythm as natural andfortable as the sunlight pouring in.


    Allison helped set the table, and the two sat down to eat together, trading small smiles and yful nces. Once breakfast was done and the dishes were cleared, they each grabbed a chair and strolled outside to theke.


    The calm water reflected the blue sky, and birds chirped in the trees. Scott cast a fishing line out as Allison settled beside him with her feet in the water.


    They sat in silence for a while, simply enjoying the quiet and the breeze.


    Allison leaned against Scott¡¯s arm, her eyes on the gentle ripples of theke. "My life has changed so much since I met you."


    Scott nced down at her, smiling. "For the better, I hope?"


    "Of course." She said softly. "Before you, my life was... kind of boring. Just me and my parents, always moving from ce to ce. I didn¡¯t even know what their real job was."


    She gave a smallugh. "But after I met you, everything changed. We¡¯ve saved a lot of lives... and yeah, we¡¯ve taken a few too. But I wouldn¡¯t trade the life I have now for anything."


    Scott kissed the top of her head. "Me too, love. Me too."


    Allison smiled and said. "I still remember the day you took me to the woods and told me about the supernatural. When you shifted in front of me for the first time... that was the best day of my life."


    "It was?" Scott asked with a softugh.


    Allison nodded. "That day, I found out that you loved me. But more than that¡ªyou trusted me. Trusted me enough to tell me your secret, even though I came from a hunter family. You told me about your world, and about my family¡¯s history. I was so excited, I didn¡¯t sleep that night."


    Scott chuckled. "You know, I wanted to tell you sooner. I was just afraid your psychotic aunt would find out about me and do something stupid."


    "I wouldn¡¯t have let her hurt you."


    "I wasn¡¯t worried about that." Scott said. "I was worried I¡¯d get angry and kill her... and then you¡¯d hate me for it."


    Allison was quiet for a moment. "I want to say I wouldn¡¯t have cared... but back then, I didn¡¯t know what Kate really was. I loved her. She was fun. Mom was strict, and Dad was always busy, but Kate¡ªshe was like the cool older sister who spoiled me. I thought she was the best... until I learned the truth. I me that monster Gerard for what she became."


    Scott reached over and took her hand. "Let¡¯s not talk about sad things anymore. Now you¡¯ve got a real sister in Malia, a big family... and in a few months, you¡¯ll have a baby brother or sister too."


    Allison¡¯s eyes lit up. "I can¡¯t wait to meet the baby."


    "What are you hoping for? A sister or a brother?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter." Allison said. "Either way, I¡¯ll love them with everything I have."


    Scott smiled. "I think the whole pack will."


    Just then, Scott¡¯s fishing rod jerked. He grabbed it with quick reflexes and reeled it in.


    "Oh! Looks like I got one!" He said with a grin. "It¡¯s a trout¡ªand a big one at that. Should I keep it for lunch, or toss it back?"


    Allison leaned closer to take a look. "Keep it. Catch one more and we¡¯ll have a proper meal. We haven¡¯t had fish in a while."


    Scott nodded. "Alright then."


    He dropped the fish into a bucket, cast his line out again, and settled back beside Allison. They sat in peaceful silence for a while, exchanging soft words and enjoying the stillness of theke.


    Soon, they heard footsteps approaching. Derek and Braeden arrived at theke house and walked over to them.


    After greeting each other, Derek got straight to the point. "Scott, can you give Braeden the Bite now?"


    Scott looked at Braeden seriously. "Are you sure? You know that if I give you the Bite, it¡¯s for life. No going back. You¡¯ll be one of us forever."


    Braeden nodded without hesitation. "I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve got nowhere else to go, and my obsession with the Desert Wolf is finally over. I want to stay here. I want to belong somewhere. So please, give me the Bite."


    Scott stood and extended his hand. "Alright. Give me your arm."


    Braeden rolled up her sleeve, and Scott bit down gently but firmly, his eyes glowing red for a brief second. When it was done, Braeden winced, but quickly steadied herself.


    "Wee to the pack." Scott said with a smile. "Tomorrow¡¯s a full moon, so we¡¯ll see what you turn into."


    Braeden smirked. "I hope it¡¯s something badass."


    Allison looked at her. "So, what¡¯s your n now?"


    "Noah already helped me get a job at the Sheriff¡¯s station." Braeden said. "So I guess I¡¯ll be a deputy now. Feels... right."


    Derek looked at Scott. "You have another fishing rod? I feel like fishing too."


    "Yeah." Scott said, pointing toward the porch. "There are a few out there. Stiles, Isaac, Boyd, and Chris like to fish here, so they always leave their rods behind."


    Derek grabbed a rod and two chairs, handing one to Braeden. Then he set up beside Scott, casting his line into theke.


    Not long after, Stiles and the others arrived too.


    "Morning!" Stiles called out. "Are you fishing? Let¡¯s have apetition then¡ªthe loser will have to take us to a fancy restaurant for dinner tonight!"


    Isaac, Boyd, Aiden, and Liam all agreed enthusiastically. "We¡¯re in!"


    Lydia walked up and gave Allison a pointed look. "You didn¡¯t show up for breakfast this morning."


    Allison smiled casually. "Scott and I decided to sleep in and stay home today."


    Lydia raised a brow. "Makes sense. Considering how loud you two werest night, I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re even awake."


    Allison rolled her eyes. "Lydia, I told you to stop eavesdropping."


    Then she turned to the others. "Anyway, girls¡ªlet¡¯s go inside and talk. Let the boys have their little fishing contest."


    Malia shook her head. "You girls go ahead. I want to fish too. I¡¯m not in the mood for girl talk."


    Allisonughed. "Alright, suit yourself."


    She headed into the house with Lydia, Braeden, Cora, Erica, and Kira, leaving Malia outside with the boys¡ªfishing, rxing, and talking about everything and nothing. For a moment, it felt like all was right in Beacon Hills.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 175: Theo

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Theo </h4>


    It was the night of the full moon, and the McCall Pack had gathered in front of the pack house to witness Braeden go through her first transformation.


    Stiles, standing next to Scott, nudged him. "So, what do you think she is?"


    Scott crossed his arms. "We already know she¡¯s a cat after seeing her ws this morning."


    "I know, I was there." Stiles replied. "What I meant is, what kind of cat is she?"


    Scott shrugged. "We¡¯re about to find out."


    Braeden stepped forward and looked up at the moon, barely visible through the thick storm clouds. As its light hit her face, her eyes shifted and glowed gold. Momentster, her body began to morph. Bones cracked, fur sprouted, and within seconds, Braeden stood fully transformed into a ck panther.


    Stiles muttered. "Wow, what kind of cat is that?"


    Chris said. "She¡¯s a leopard¡ªbut because of her ck fur, her kind is known as a werepanther, or more urately, a shadow cat."


    Derek, gently brushing his hand along Braeden¡¯s back, raised an eyebrow. "Shadow cat? You mean like the shapeshifters known as Night Assassins?"


    Victoria nodded. "Exactly. They can teleport short distances using shadow. Braeden¡ªgive it a try."


    Braeden narrowed her glowing eyes and focused. In a blink, she dissolved into a swirl of ck mist and reappeared eight meters away, silent as a whisper.


    "Cool." Stiles said. "It¡¯s like Scott¡¯s shadow teleportation."


    With the transformationplete and the rain beginning to fall, the pack headed back into the house to enjoy dinner together.


    ---


    Later that Night ¨C 11:00 PM


    The teens gathered in front of the pack house, ready for the Senior Scribe tradition.


    Liam jogged up behind them. "Can Ie with you guys?"


    Stiles raised a hand. "Nope, this is a senior thing, and you¡¯re not a senior."


    Liam frowned. "Are you guys going to have a party after writing your initials?"


    "No." Stiles said. "There¡¯s no party."


    "So, you¡¯re just going to school at night to carve your names into wood? Sounds like stupid vandalism to me. Why can¡¯t I go?"


    Stiles gasped. "It¡¯s not vandalism¡ªand it¡¯s not stupid! Scott, talk to your Beta."


    Scott chuckled. "Alright, Liam, don¡¯t call the Senior Scribe thing stupid. It¡¯s very important to Stiles. And you cane if you want."


    Stiles threw his arms up. "You¡¯re spoiling him! You should be stricter."


    "I¡¯m not his father." Scott said, smirking.


    Meanwhile, Allison noticed Lydia staring silently at the sky. "What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been quiet for a while now."


    Lydia frowned. "I don¡¯t like this weather. It feels... wrong. Like something bad ising."


    And as if on cue, a loud thunderp echoed through the sky, followed by a bolt of lightning that struck a tree not far from the ranch. Momentster, heavy rain began to pour.


    Scott looked at the storm, then back at the group. "Alright, Lydia, stop thinking about it too much. Whatever¡¯sing, we¡¯ll deal with it as a pack. Now let¡¯s go to school."


    Everyone rushed to their cars and drove through the downpour toward Beacon Hills High.


    ---


    After writing their initials beneath the yearbook shelf, continuing the tradition of the Senior Scribe, Scott and his pack were leaving the school in a hurry under the heavy rain. But just as they got close to their cars, a strange figure stepped out of the shadows¡ªtall, pale, and covered in a slick ck goop.


    Stiles looked at the man and said. "Uh... Who are you? And what¡¯s with all the goop? Are you some kind of slime or something like that?"


    Scott narrowed his eyes and recognized him instantly. He thought. ¡¯Oh, if I remember correctly, his name is Bsko. He¡¯s the first chimera Scott met in the Teen Wolf show.¡¯


    Bsko looked at Scott and said. "I¡¯m here for you."


    "For me?" Scott asked. "Who even are you?"


    "I¡¯m a devoted fan." Bsko replied. "I came for the True Alpha¡ªthe one who took down Deucalion and broke the Argents."


    Stiles said. "Well, Goop Dude, I hate to disappoint you, but Scott wasn¡¯t the one who took down Deucalion, and the Argents are definitely not broken. Whoever gave you your info clearly sucks."


    Bsko hesitated for a second, his expression briefly confused. Then he growled. "It doesn¡¯t matter. I came for your powers, Scott."


    And then he attacked.


    Scott calmly said. "Lydia."


    Lydia smirked¡ªand in a blur of speed, she was in front of the charging Bsko. Her talons shed across his chest, paralyzing him with her venom.


    Bsko fell to the ground paralyzed from head to toe and said. "Wha... what¡¯s happening to me...?"


    Scott walked up calmly and kicked him in the head, knocking him unconscious.


    Then he looked at the others. "Can you smell it?"


    Cora nodded, frowning. "Yeah. Something¡¯s wrong with him. He smells... off."


    Isaac crouched near the unconscious Bsko. "I don¡¯t know how to describe it, but he smells fake, like he¡¯s not a real supernatural being."


    "Lydia." Scott said. "Try to read his memories. Let¡¯s see who sent him."


    Lydia put her hand on Bsko¡¯s head and started reading his memories, but soon he started having a seizure and a silver liquid started leaking from his mouth.


    Seeing that, Lydia stopped and said. "His name is Bsko. He was sent here on a mission¡ªto eliminate the threat to whoever turned him into this."


    Erica asked. "Are we the threat?"


    Lydia shook her head. "He¡¯s here only for the True Alpha. He wants to absorb Scott¡¯s powers with his talons then kill him. His talons seem to be like ours¡ªhe can steal powers through them."


    Stiles stepped closer. "Did you see who sent him?"


    "Unfortunately no. When I was about to read the rest of his memories, he started having a seizure. As a banshee, I knew if I pushed further I would kill him. Whoever is behind him is too cautious and doesn¡¯t want anyone to find their whereabouts."


    Scott said. "Well, let¡¯s take him back to the ranch and show him to the rest of the pack, then we¡¯ll get rid of him."


    But before they could move, every member of the pack turned their heads in the same direction.


    Someone wasing¡ªfast.


    A momentter, a werewolf appeared through the storm, drenched from the rain. He stopped, staring at Scott and his pack, then at Bsko lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Well." The neer said. "Looks like I¡¯mte."


    Scott stepped forward. "And you are?"


    The stranger shifted back to human form¡ªa guy in histe teens with sharp eyes and a smug expression. "You don¡¯t remember me, huh? I guess I do look a little different since fourth grade."


    Lydia tilted her head and whispered. "Well... he¡¯s cute."


    Scott nced at Stiles. "Dude, do you remember who this guy is?"


    Stiles squinted. "Nah, not at all."


    Scott muttered. "I don¡¯t even remember being in fourth grade. What were we doing back then? ying with bugs or something like that?"


    Stiles smirked. "We were probably ying with sweet Roxy back then."


    Scott groaned. "Come on man, you didn¡¯t have to bring poor Roxy into this."


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "Wait... who¡¯s Roxy?"


    Stiles said. "Scott¡¯s dog. She was killed by another dog when we were kids."


    Scott sighed. "Poor, sweet Roxy. May she rest in peace."


    Then he turned back to the stranger. "Anyway¡ªwho are you again?"


    The boy gave a smug little smile. "I¡¯m Theo Raeken. We were friends and ssmates in the fourth grade."


    Scott squinted. "Doesn¡¯t ring a bell. My only friend growing up was Stiles. Anyway, what do you want?"


    Theo was confused for a second. This wasn¡¯t how he¡¯d imagined their reunion would go. He cleared his throat awkwardly and said. "A couple months ago, I heard rumors about an Alpha in Beacon Hills¡ªand not just a normal alpha, but a True Alpha. And when I found out his name was Scott McCall... I couldn¡¯t believe it."


    He continued. "And then I heard you took down Deucalion and his pack."


    Scott folded his arms. "Whoever told you that got it wrong. I didn¡¯t take down Deucalion."


    Theo blinked. "Then what happened to him? No one¡¯s seen him since he came to Beacon Hills with his pack."


    Stiles smirked. "Well, he turned to ash and disappeared. After all, he¡¯s known as the Demon Wolf, and demons are known for having weird abilities like that."


    Theo turned to Aiden. "What about the rest of Deucalion¡¯s pack?"


    Aiden narrowed his eyes. "That¡¯s enough questions. Just tell us what you¡¯re really here for."


    Theo looked back at Scott. "I want to join your pack."


    Scott didn¡¯t hesitate. "Then I¡¯m sorry. The answer¡¯s no."


    Theo frowned. "Why not?"


    Scott shrugged. "Because I said so."


    Theo clenched his jaw. "You¡¯ve changed, McCall. You¡¯re not like I remember."


    Scott replied. "Yeah, well... growing up does that to people."


    Theo sighed, realizing he was getting nowhere. "Alright. I get it. I¡¯m not wee here. I¡¯ll go."


    He turned to leave¡ªbut Allison stepped forward. "Wait."


    Theo paused. "What is it?"


    "Do you know Bsko?" She asked.


    Theo hesitated. "No."


    Cora folded her arms. "You just lied."


    Theo exhaled. "Fine. I met him once. He said he was after the True Alpha¡ªthat¡¯s how I know him. I came here to help Scott fight him."


    Scott shook his head. "Well, thanks for the concern. You can leave now, Leo."


    Theo frowned. "It¡¯s Theo."


    "Whatever." Scott said, turning away. "Just go."


    Theo walked off, his mind racing. ¡¯McCall is very different from what I thought. I should find another way to get close to him. Maybe I should start with his pack¡ªmaybe a girl. The redhead seems interested in me.¡¯


    Once Theo was gone, Lydia was the first to speak. "Scott... that guy feels just like Bsko."


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. He¡¯s not a real shifter either. And he¡¯s full of lies."


    Stiles muttered. "Then we should have just killed the guy."


    Allison raised an eyebrow. "You really hate him, don¡¯t you, Stiles? Why?"


    Stiles crossed his arms. "I don¡¯t know. I just do. He gives me bad vibes."


    Scott pped him on the back. "Don¡¯t worry. If he ever tries to hurt the pack, I¡¯ll let you teach him how to turn to ash. Just like Deucalion."


    Stiles smirked darkly. "dly."


    Scott looked around. "Alright, let¡¯s head back home. Now... who¡¯s volunteering to put Goop Guy in their car?"


    Everyone backed away.


    Stiles groaned. "Just open one of your shadow portals and toss him through it."


    Scott nodded. He raised a hand and opened a shadow portalrge enough for the cars to pass through. Then he turned to Allison and handed her his keys.


    "Drive the car and follow me."


    He grabbed Bsko¡¯s limp body and stepped into the portal, and Allison and the others followed him through the portal in their cars¡ªheading back to the ranch.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 176: Chimera Open Season

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Chimera Open Season</h4>


    Scott stepped through the shadow portal, dragging the unconscious Bsko behind him. A momentter, Allison and the others drove their cars through the portal as well, parking near the pack house.


    In front of the house, Melissa and the rest of the adults were sitting in chairs around a fire pit.


    Melissa looked up as Scott approached, dragging a slime-covered man across the grass.


    "Scott." She said, raising an eyebrow. "Who¡¯s that?"


    Scott dropped Bsko in front of them with a thud.


    "He came for me. Said he wanted to absorb the True Alpha¡¯s powers. When Lydia tried to read his memories, we found out he was sent by someone¡ªsomeone who sees me as a threat and wants me eliminated. Looks like another evil n is brewing in Beacon Hills."


    Chris frowned. "Did you find out who sent him?"


    Lydia, who had just arrived with Stiles and the others, shook her head. "No. Whoever¡¯s behind him made sure we couldn¡¯t trace anything back. When I tried to read deeper, he had a seizure and started leaking silver liquid from his mouth."


    Scott looked at Melissa. "Mom, what do you pick up from his scent? And what¡¯s the feeling you get from him?"


    Melissa crouched beside Bsko, studying him closely.


    "He feels wrong. And why hasn¡¯t he shifted back to human form even though he¡¯s unconscious?"


    Scott said. "I don¡¯t know exactly what¡¯s going on, but one thing I¡¯m sure of¡ªhe¡¯s not a natural werewolf. Doc, take a look and tell us what you think."


    Deaton knelt beside Bsko and began examining him. Victoria started to approach as well, but Chris stopped her with a hand on her arm.


    "Don¡¯t get too close to that thing."


    "Don¡¯t worry too much, I¡¯ll be fine." Victoria said. "We¡¯re immune to poisons and viruses, remember?"


    "You might be." Chris replied. "But the baby isn¡¯t. Please, stay back."


    Victoria didn¡¯t argue¡ªshe was worried about her baby too. "Alright. I¡¯ll stay back."


    Deaton stood up a momentter. "No need to worry about infection. The silver liquid is mercury. And Scott¡¯s right. This man isn¡¯t a natural shapeshifter. Look at his ws. Those aren¡¯t ws... they¡¯re talons."


    He continued. "Remember when we talked about chimeras? This man is one¡ªa man-made monster."


    Stiles tilted his head. "A chimera? Like those creatures we foughtst year¡ªFrank-01, 02, and 03?"


    "Frank-01, 02, and 03 were shapeshifters who were modified." Deaton exined. "But this guy? He was just a normal human¡ªtransformed by science or some unnatural process."


    Peter crossed his arms. "So what¡¯s the difference?"


    "The Franks were still real shapeshifters. That means they had the usual weaknesses¡ªwolfsbane, mountain ash, the like. But this guy? He might not have any of those weaknesses. He¡¯s not real. He¡¯s synthetic."


    Stiles added. "By the way, his talons can absorb powers, just like our ws."


    Melissa¡¯s expression darkened. "What? Then we can¡¯t keep him around. Scott, burn him and his talons to ash. And by the way, what happened to the dagger you took from the Cerberus Pack?"


    "I destroyed it." Scott said.


    Melissa nodded."Good. Then kill this guy and burn him now."


    "Wait." Lydia interjected, stepping forward. "Let me try something first."


    She stepped forward and stared at Bsko, focusing. Soon, Bsko jolted awake and screamed in agony. His chest tore open grotesquely, and seven ck crows burst out of his torso and flew into the sky. Then they circled down and hovered silently around Lydia.


    Liam immediately turned to the side and started retching.


    Stiles blinked. "Damn, I knew you were mean, Lydia, but I didn¡¯t know you were this cruel. This is nightmare fuel. When did you even put your crows inside him?"


    Lydia rolled her eyes. "I didn¡¯t. Someone already put these little ones inside him. I just felt something familiar about him since we first saw him, so I focused¡ªand this happened."


    She held up her arm, and one of the crowsnded gently on it. It was slightlyrger than a normal crow.


    Lydia examined it and said. "These aren¡¯t ordinary crows, they¡¯re supernatural. Like the giant frog we found in the woods... remember?"


    Scott stepped closer to Lydia and looked at the crow perched calmly on her arm.


    "What are their powers?" He asked.


    Lydia gently stroked the crow¡¯s feathers. "Possession. They can possess other creatures¡ªlike Stiles¡¯ fireflies."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "So... can you control them?"


    Lydia nodded. "Yes, and if they possess someone, then I¡¯ll be able to control that person through them."


    Scott smiled. "Then keep them, and take care of them."


    "I will." Lydia said, smiling back.


    Scott turned and walked over to Bsko¡¯s body. He opened a shadow portal to the woods, stepped through with the body, and after burning it to ash, he returned.


    He then walked to Liam, who was still a bit pale and shaky from witnessing Bsko¡¯s gruesome death. Scott patted his shoulder and said gently. "You should get used to it. This is our world, and you¡¯re part of it now. One piece of advice though: try not to watch Stiles fight. He does... creepy things to his opponents."


    "Hey!" Stiles protested. "I¡¯m not creepy. And if you¡¯re talking about that horse guy, that was an ident! I didn¡¯t know he was going to... you know... shit himself."


    Liam blinked. "What?"


    Isaacughed. "If you think crows bursting out of someone¡¯s chest is bad, wait until you see a guy die from explosive diarrhea."


    Stiles groaned. "Come on, guys! That was just an ident!"


    Allison chimed in. "And what about Mr. Harris?"


    Stiles huffed. "Harris was just a coward who peed himself from fear. Not my fault."


    Allison smirked. "If you say so."


    Scott cleared his throat. "By the way, we met another chimera tonight. A werewolf."


    Derek raised an eyebrow. "Another one? Is he still alive?"


    "He didn¡¯t attack us, so we let him go." Scott replied. "But if there¡¯s a second, there are probably more chimeras in Beacon Hills."


    Noah groaned. "Great. Just what I needed."


    Scott grinned. "Look at the bright side¡ªmore chimeras means more abilities for us. So... it¡¯s officially chimera open season, guys."


    Liam tilted his head. "Open season? What¡¯s that?"


    Stiles smirked. "Open season means the annual period when restrictions on killing certain types of wildlife are lifted."


    Liam frowned. "So... we¡¯re just gonna hunt people who are like that Theo guy now?"


    Stiles shook his head. "Only the bad ones. If we find any good chimeras who need help, we¡¯ll help them if we can."


    "Oh." Liam nodded. "Okay."


    Chris crossed his arms. "More importantly, we need to find out who¡¯s creating them. Since they see Scott as a threat, that means they¡¯re nning something big in Beacon Hills and they¡¯re afraid Scott will stop them."


    Stiles sighed. "That¡¯s going to be a little hard."


    Scott nodded. "We¡¯ll figure it out eventually. We always do."


    Noah said. "Parrish, Braeden, and I will try to find any chimeras in town. Hopefully, they¡¯ll lead us to whoever¡¯s behind them."


    Scott put an arm around Allison¡¯s shoulders. "Alright, good night everyone. Time to get some rest¡ªwe¡¯ve got school tomorrow. Liam, don¡¯t stay up toote."


    Scott and Allison left, heading to theke house.


    Liam muttered. "Like I¡¯ll be able to sleep after what I saw tonight..."


    Stiles slung an arm around his shoulder. "You want me to tuck you in and sing you a luby?"


    Liam shoved him away. "No. But I would appreciate it if you didn¡¯t moan all night and kept the rest of us awake."


    Lydia added with a sigh. "He¡¯s right, Stiles. You¡¯re very annoying."


    Malia took Stiles¡¯ hand. "Don¡¯t listen to them. You can moan all you want."


    Stiles grinned. "You¡¯re right, babe. I¡¯m not going to listen to the haters. Let¡¯s go to our room and have some fun." Then Stiles and Malia went inside the pack house.


    Chris shot a re at Noah. "Noah, we need to have a serious conversation about your shameless, stupid son."


    Noah coughed. "What son? I don¡¯t have a son. Agisa, let¡¯s go home."


    He quickly grabbed Agisa and made a hasty retreat, leaving Chris grumbling as Victoria dragged him toward their own house¡ªwhile the rest of the pack burst intoughter.


    To be continued... ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 177: The First Day Back at School

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 177: The First Day Back at School</h4>


    The next morning, Scott and Allison woke up and, after showering together, headed to the pack house for breakfast.


    When they arrived, they found Lydia outside feeding and ying with her new pets¡ªthe seven supernatural crows.


    Scott raised an eyebrow and said. "Good morning, creepy."


    Lydia smiled. "Morning, guys."


    Allison grinned. "Looks like you¡¯re really enjoying your new pets."


    Lydia nodded enthusiastically. "Yeah. They¡¯re cute¡ªand way smarter than regr crows."


    "How so?" Allison asked, intrigued.


    "Well, the crows I used to control could only follow mymands. But these ones? They can actually talk to me. And I can understand what they¡¯re saying."


    Scott blinked. "Wait¡ªtalk? Like actual words?"


    Lydia shrugged. "It¡¯s more like how a three- or four-year-old speaks. They can¡¯t form full sentences, but I still get what they mean. For example, they¡¯re scared of you."


    "Me?" Scott pointed to himself.


    Lydia said. "Yes. From what I understand from them, they call you something like a monster. But I told them not to be scared of you and they listened."


    Scott smirked. "What if I release my aura right now?"


    "Don¡¯t you dare." Lydia warned. "They might kill themselves from fear."


    Scottughed. "Rx, I¡¯m just kidding."


    Allison giggled. "Come on, let¡¯s go get some breakfast. We¡¯ll bete for the first day of school."


    The three of them went inside, straight to the kitchen, joining the rest of the pack for breakfast before heading out to school.


    ---


    At School...


    Allison, Lydia, and Kira walked into their AP Biology ss and were surprised to see Scott already sitting in the room.


    Lydia narrowed her eyes. "Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to be a veterinarian?"


    Scott shrugged. "I did."


    "Then why are you here?"


    "Well." Scott said casually. "I like biology. Plus, Allison is in this ss too, so..."


    Lydia groaned. "Can¡¯t you give her some space?"


    "Why would I?" Scott replied with a grin.


    "So she doesn¡¯t get bored of you."


    Allison hugged Scott¡¯s arm. "I¡¯ll never get bored of him. I don¡¯t mind sticking to him 24/7."


    Lydia rolled her eyes. "Ugh, you two are so boring."


    Just then, Theo walked into the ssroom, nodded at Scott, and said with a smile. "Good morning, Scott."


    Scott looked up. "Oh, hey... what was your name again?"


    Allison smirked. "I think he said his name was Rio."


    Scott grinned. "Right. Good morning, Rio."


    "It¡¯s Theo." Theo said tly. "My name is Theo."


    "Oh." Scott turned back to Allison. "So, what were we talking about before Rio interrupted us?"


    Allison smiled. "Don¡¯t be rude. He said his name is Leo."


    Theo¡¯s smile vanished. "Are you doing this on purpose, McCall? Did I offend you or something?"


    Scott looked him in the eyes. "Yes. You lied to me yesterday. You do know that guy¡ªBsko. Don¡¯t bother repeating the same bullshit you said before. I¡¯m not buying it. And to be honest? I don¡¯t like you. So if you know what¡¯s good for you, stay far away from me and my pack. Or you¡¯ll regret it."


    Theo said nothing and quietly walked to the back of the ssroom, taking a seat by himself.


    Just then, the teacher entered¡ªand immediately, Scott, Allison, Lydia, and Kira turned their heads toward her.


    Allison said telepathically. [Guys... that woman is a werewolf.]


    Scott replied. [Yeah. And she¡¯s an Alpha too.]


    Allison added. [I think I¡¯ve seen her before... I just can¡¯t remember where.]


    Lydia chimed in. [Maybe we saw her around town, but she wasn¡¯t a werewolf back then, so we didn¡¯t pay attention.]


    Allison said. [No, that¡¯s not it. I¡¯ll try to remember where I saw her.]


    Kira asked. [What should we do about her?]


    Scott looked at the woman, thoughtful. ¡¯She¡¯s the Alpha of the pack known as The Primal. I don¡¯t know much about her, so I should talk to her.¡¯


    Then he said telepathically. [Let¡¯s talk to her after ss. She definitely knows we sensed her.]


    The teacher, who introduced herself as Mrs. Finch, instantly realized that Scott and the girls recognized what she was the moment they stared at her as she walked into the ssroom. Still, she tried to act as if nothing had happened.


    At the end of ss, everyone left the ssroom¡ªexcept for Scott, Allison, Lydia, Kira, and the teacher.


    Mrs. Finch looked at Scott calmly and asked. "What can I do for you?"


    Scott got straight to the point. "Who are you? And what are you doing here?"


    Mrs. Finch gave a faint smile. "I¡¯m a teacher. So... I¡¯m here to teach."


    Scott narrowed his eyes. "Don¡¯t y dumb. I knew you were an Alpha werewolf the moment you walked in. And I¡¯m pretty sure you know who I am, so I¡¯ll ask again¡ªwho are you really, and why are you in my territory?"


    Mrs. Finch asked. "Can¡¯t I live in Beacon Hills if I¡¯m a werewolf?"


    "Not if it means putting innocent people in danger." Scott said firmly.


    "I would never harm any..."


    Allison cut in suddenly. "Scott, I remember her. She¡¯s the alpha of a pack named The Primal. I saw her in Deucalion¡¯s memories when I read them."


    Scott turned toward Allison. "Tell me about her and her pack."


    Allison nodded. "ording to Deucalion¡¯s memories, the Primal Pack has lived in Beacon Hills for years. But they¡¯ve forsaken everything that connects them to humanity¡ªno technology, no rules, no morals. They embrace pure animal instinct and are known to kill any living creature theye across, just to feed their wolf nature."


    Scott¡¯s eyes glowed red as he turned back to Mrs. Finch. "Then I can¡¯t allow a dangerous pack like that to remain in Beacon Hills."


    Mrs. Finch¡¯s breath caught in her throat. She could feel how powerful Scott was¡ªand the girls beside him weren¡¯t giving her anyfort either.


    "T-Those are just rumors." She said quickly. "Lies we let spread so people would leave us alone. Yes, we hunt¡ªbut only animals. Deer, mostly. We just like to live simply, close to nature. We¡¯ve never hurt a human."


    Scott¡¯s red eyes faded, his tone rxing slightly. "I listened to your heartbeat just now. You weren¡¯t lying."


    He stood. "Let¡¯s go, girls."


    Mrs. Finch blinked. "That¡¯s it?"


    "As long as you don¡¯t hurt innocent people or cause trouble for me or my pack." Scott said. "Then you won¡¯t have a problem with us. Have a good day, Mrs. Finch."


    With that, Scott and the girls left the ssroom, leaving the teacher letting out a long sigh of relief.


    ---


    Later, at lunch break...


    Scott and Stiles were walking toward the cafeteria when they noticed Liam arguing with a girl near the lockers.


    Scott put an arm around Liam¡¯s shoulders. "What¡¯s this? Puppy love?"


    The girl rolled her eyes, snorted, and walked off.


    Stiles chuckled. "Aren¡¯t you gonna chase after your girlfriend?"


    Liam groaned. "She¡¯s not my girlfriend. She hates me. This morning, she stuck gum to my chair and ruined my pants, and she said that was just the start."


    Scott raised an eyebrow. "What did you do to make her hate you so much?"


    Liam scratched the back of his neck. "Back in sixth grade, I was fighting with another student and she tried to break up the fight."


    Stiles said. "Then what happened?"


    Liam continued. "Well, you guys know about my anger issues. So when she broke up the fight, I didn¡¯t even realize until I punched her in the face and broke her nose."


    Stiles winced. "Oof. No wonder she hates you."


    Liam said. "That¡¯s not why she hates me. When I punched her, she became so angry that she punched me back, breaking my nose as well to get even. Unfortunately for us, this happened right before school picture day, and both Hayden and I had our yearbook photos taken with ck eyes and taped noses. That¡¯s why she really hates me."


    Scottughed. "Tough break, man. But honestly? I think she likes you. So be a man and ask her out."


    Then Scott lowered his voice. "Also... Liam, she seems to be a chimera too, so I want you to keep an eye on her."


    Liam blinked. "Really? I didn¡¯t even notice."


    Stiles shook his head. "Scott and I noticed the moment we saw her. You should start using your wolf senses more often."


    Scott pped Liam on the back. "Come on. Let¡¯s go eat."


    And just like that, Scott and his pack made it through their first day back at school.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 178: A Walk in the Forest

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 178: A Walk in the Forest</h4>


    A few peaceful days passed. Scott and his pack were busy¡ªteenagers with school, adults with the cosmeticspany. Noah, Parrish, and Braeden were focused on police work. The only ones with seemingly nothing to do were Derek and Peter.


    It was Saturday afternoon, and Scott and Allison decided to take a walk together in the Beacon Hills Preserve.


    As they left the ranch and stepped into the woods, Allison took a deep breath and said. "We haven¡¯t been out here in months."


    "Since we dealt with those shadow foxes, right?" Scott replied.


    "Yeah."


    Scott nodded. "We probably should check on the Nemeton. See if it¡¯s regained its energy."


    Allison sighed. "Let¡¯s just hope it hasn¡¯t." She then smirked. "By the way, how¡¯s Liam doing with his new girlfriend?"


    Scott chuckled. "Well, ording to him, she still hates him¡ªbut at least she¡¯s stopped pulling pranks on him. I¡¯d say it¡¯s progress."


    Allison said. "Did you warn him to be careful? She is a chimera, after all."


    "I did. But honestly, she doesn¡¯t seem dangerous. I don¡¯t think she even knows what she is. My guess? Whoever is turning people into chimeras is experimenting... maybe looking for something¡ªor someone¡ªspecific."


    "Someone to turn into a specific supernatural creature?"


    "Exactly." Scott said. "And Bsko, Hayden... even Theo¡ªthey are not what they¡¯re looking for."


    Allison frowned. "So they just considered them failed experiments and let them go?"


    Scott nodded. "Probably. We¡¯ll find out eventually, I guess."


    "You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s just hope we find out before a lot of people get hurt."


    Scott took her hand. "Alright, let¡¯s not worry about that right now. Let¡¯s focus and try to sense the Nemeton."


    They both closed their eyes.


    After a moment, their eyes snapped open¡ªand they turned to face the same direction.


    "Let¡¯s go." Scott said.


    Hand in hand, they walked deeper into the forest, chatting as they followed the Nemeton¡¯s pull. Eventually, they reached the massive tree stump that pulsed faintly with mystical energy.


    cing their hands on the surface, they both sensed it at once.


    "It¡¯s full of energy again." Allison murmured. "Which means we¡¯re about to get very busy."


    Scott nodded. "Yeah, it¡¯s going to start drawing supernatural creatures to Beacon Hills... again."


    "Should we try to absorb its energy?" Allison asked.


    "I just tried." Scott said. "Although I can absorb its energy, the absorption is very slow. It would take forever to drain itpletely."


    "Let me try." Allison said.


    She extended her ws and pressed them into the bark. Her eyes glowed briefly¡ªbut then she pulled her hand away.


    "Same as you said. The absorption¡¯s way too slow. Maybe we should tell Deaton. He¡¯s a druid¡ªmaybe he can drain it faster."


    "Even if he could, he won¡¯t." Scott replied. "You know how druids are. Bnce, harmony, nature¡¯s flow... all that nonsense."


    "So what do we do?"


    Scott shrugged. "Let it be. Things have been too quiettely. Maybe a little chaos will make life interesting again."


    Allison smirked. "You know what? You¡¯re right. Peace is nice... but I do love a good fight."


    Scott grinned. "Come on. Let¡¯s continue our walk."


    Scott and Allison walked through the woods, talking andughing for about two hours. They found themselves deep in the woods and decided to return home when the sky started to darken.


    As they were leaving the depths of the forest, both Allison and Scott felt something.


    Scott stopped. "We¡¯re being hunted."


    "I feel it too." Allison said, turning slowly. "What do you think it is?"


    "I don¡¯t know." Scott murmured, eyes scanning the shadows. "But we¡¯re about to find out."


    Scott and Allison looked deep into the woods. It was dark, but with their supernatural vision they could see clearly.


    From the depths of the forest, something stirred.


    Allison said. "Scott, do you see what I¡¯m seeing?"


    "I do." Scott said, narrowing his eyes. "They¡¯re huge."


    From between the trees emerged two massive wolves, each the size of a horse¡ªone of them was white and the other was ck.


    The wolves snarled and stalked toward Scott and Allison, eyes locked, muscles tensed, clearly preparing to attack.


    "They¡¯re not shapeshifters." Allison said.


    "No." Scott agreed. "They¡¯re supernatural, but definitely not human. Let me handle this¡ªI want to see how strong they are."


    In a blur of speed, Scott lunged forward. He punched the ck wolf hard in the head, sending it crashing into a tree with a pained yelp. Then he turned, shing the white one across the shoulder with his ws. The wolf whimpered and backed off.


    But at the sound of the white wolf¡¯s cry, the ck one shook its head¡ªdazed but furious¡ªand charged at Scott in a blind rage.


    Scott smirked. "Oh, is she your mate? Come on then, show me how strong you are."


    He didn¡¯t counterattack, instead raising his arm to block the iing strike. The ck wolf¡¯s massive paw mmed into him with incredible force¡ªyet Scott wasn¡¯t sent flying. He blocked the impact with ease, a confident grin spreading across his face.


    "You¡¯re strong." Scott said, admiringly. "Stronger than a regr Alpha werewolf. But unfortunately, not strong enough to hunt me."


    The ck wolf lunged again, snapping its jaws. Scott dodged smoothly and delivered a powerful kick that sent it flying backward. But then the white wolf recovered and sprang toward him, snarling, trying to protect its mate.


    Dark shadows suddenly swirled around Scott. From the ground, tendrils of darkness rose and twisted into giant spectral hands, binding both wolves mid-air.


    Scott smirked. "Looks like my darkness ability got stronger."


    Allison stared at the restrained wolves and asked. "So... what do we do with them?"


    Scott approached the bound wolves. "They¡¯re beautiful creatures, but they were trying to hunt us, which means they¡¯re man-eaters. If we let them go, they¡¯ll probably kill someone."


    "That¡¯s a shame." Allison said quietly.


    Scott prepared to finish them, but Allison suddenly froze. Her head snapped to the side as she heard something behind a nearby tree.


    "Wait!" She said, grabbing Scott¡¯s arm. "Don¡¯t kill them. I think... I think they weren¡¯t hunting us. They were protecting something. Look¡ªthere!"


    Scott followed her gaze and saw them: two small wolf pups, one white, one ck, peeking nervously from behind the tree.


    Scott¡¯s expression softened. "So that¡¯s why they attacked us. But what should we do with them? We can¡¯t just leave them here."


    Allison said. "Let¡¯s take them back to the ranch. They could be our pets."


    Scott hesitated, then nodded. "Alright. Let¡¯s see if they understand us first."


    He turned back to the wolves, still bound by the shadowy hands. As he approached, they struggled and growled.


    Scott¡¯s eyes glowed red. He let out a powerful Alpha roar, shaking the air. The wolves whimpered and stilled, cowed by his presence.


    Scott dispelled the shadows and stepped forward. cing a hand on the ck wolf¡¯s head, he said calmly. "I won¡¯t kill you and your family, but you have to go live with me and my pack. Do you understand?"


    The wolf let out a bark, and Scott understood that it agreed.


    He looked at Allison and said. "He can understand what I¡¯m saying."


    Allison smiled. "Good. I really didn¡¯t want to kill them."


    She knelt near the pups and gently called to them. They hesitated, then the ck one approached and licked her hand.


    Allison picked it up and started ying with it. "Oh, you¡¯re a girl. No wonder you¡¯re so brave. Is the white one your brother? He¡¯s a bit of a coward, huh?"


    The white pup barked in protest, ran up, and bit at Allison¡¯s pant leg, tugging hard.


    Allisonughed. "Okay, okay! Stop! You¡¯re going to rip my pants!"


    She patted the pup¡¯s head. "You¡¯re very brave, alright? Now can you please let go?"


    The pup let go and barked at her a few times before running to Scott, rubbing against his leg and letting out a series of soft,ining whimpers.


    Scott chuckled and picked him up. "I think he¡¯s saying: girls are stupid."


    Allison walked over, looked at the pup in Scott¡¯s arms with an evil smirk. "Is that so?"


    The pup squeaked in panic and buried his head in Scott¡¯s chest, making both Scott and Allison burst outughing.


    "They¡¯re really smart." Scott said, still chuckling. "And look at their mother¡ªI shed her with my ws, but she¡¯s already healed."


    Allison walked up to the giant white wolf and gently patted her head. "I guess we¡¯ve got new pack members. Where do you think they came from?"


    Scott shrugged. "I¡¯m not sure. Why don¡¯t you try reading her memory?"


    Allison looked into the white wolf¡¯s eyes. "Can I read your memories?"


    The wolf let out a low, almost understanding sound, which Allison somehow interpreted as agreement. She extended her ws and carefully pressed them into the back of the wolf¡¯s neck. After a few moments, she withdrew her ws.


    Scott asked. "So... are they wolves who evolved because of the Nemeton?"


    Allison shook her head. "No, they were born like this. And get this¡ªthey can shift their size. They can be smaller, like regr wolves."


    Scott turned to the ck wolf. "Show me."


    The wolf shrank down, transforming into a regr-sized wolf, then shifted back into its massive form.


    "Cool." Scott said, impressed. "So, where are they from?"


    "Wyoming." Allison answered. "More specifically, Yellowstone National Park. I recognized it from a trip I took with my parents years ago. They were cast out from their old pack and moved here, drawn by the Nemeton when they passed near Beacon Hills."


    Scott nodded. "I see. Then let¡¯s take them back to the ranch and introduce them to everyone."


    With that, Scott and Allison began walking back to the ranch, followed by the two massive wolves and their two mischievous pups.


    ---


    At the ranch, the rest of the pack was rxing in front of the pack house when suddenly they heard the animals on the ranch start screaming and going wild.


    Stiles looked around. "What¡¯s going on?"


    Melissa stood up, listening to the chaos. "Sounds like Scott and Allison brought something with them."


    Momentster, Scott and Allison emerged from the treeline, nked by the two massive wolves with their pups trailing behind, as they made their way toward the pack house.


    Stiles blinked in disbelief. "Whoa... are those dire wolves?"


    Before Scott could answer, Agisa¡ªwho was sitting nearby¡ªstood up with wide eyes. "No. Those aren¡¯t dire wolves... Those are Amarok."


    Lydia frowned. "Amarok? What¡¯s that?"


    "In Inuit mythology." Agisa exined. "The Amarok is a giant, supernatural wolf that hunts those who roam the wilderness alone at night. They¡¯re known to be symbols of both danger and bnce in nature. Ancient people feared them¡ªbut also respected them. They¡¯re powerful, intelligent, and guardians of the wild. I thought they were extinct!"


    She looked at Scott. "Where did you find them?"


    "In the woods." Scott said. "We must have stumbled near their den. They attacked us¡ªprobably thinking we were a threat to their pups."


    At that moment, Lydia, Erica, and Kira ran toward the pups, cooing. "Aww! They¡¯re so cute!"


    Melissa crossed her arms. "Okay, but why bring them here?"


    "We couldn¡¯t just leave them in the woods." Scott said. "They¡¯d end up killing someone. This way, we can keep them safe¡ªand keep people safe too."


    Melissa looked at the two giant wolves. "They¡¯re going to eat the ranch animals."


    Scott shook his head. "No, they won¡¯t. You can talk to them¡ªliterally. Just tell them not to hunt here, and they¡¯ll listen. They¡¯re incredibly smart. Even the pups can understand us."


    Stiles walked up to the adult ck wolf and said. "Okay, let¡¯s name you. How about Ak? That¡¯s the name of the alpha wolf from The Jungle Book."


    The ck wolf immediately bit Stiles¡¯ head¡ªnot to hurt him, but just enough to make his displeasure clear.


    "Help!" Stiles yelled dramatically. "He¡¯s trying to eat me!"


    Chris chuckled. "No, I think he just doesn¡¯t like the name you gave him."


    Melissa walked over, gently pushing Stiles aside, and stroked the ck wolf¡¯s thick fur. "Since your fur is so dark... how about Vesper? It means evening star."


    The wolf licked her hand in approval.


    Melissa smiled. "You like that, huh? Alright then¡ªVesper it is."


    Allison softly petted the giant white wolf¡¯s head. "Then we¡¯ll call you Luna. What do you think?"


    The white wolf wagged her tail and gave a gentle huff of approval.


    Lydia, holding the ck female pup in her arms, said. "Then this little one will be Le. It¡¯s an Arabic name. It means night."


    Stiles pped his hands. "Then I¡¯m naming the white one!"


    He reached out toward the little pup with one of his signature creepy smiles. The pup yelped in rm, bolted toward Scott, and hid behind his legs¡ªgrowling at Stiles while peeking out.


    "Hey! Come back here." Stiles said, offended.


    Scottughed and scooped the white pup into his arms. "You scared him with that creepy smile of yours. You looked like a shady guy trying to lure a kid with candy."


    "I¡¯m not creepy!" Stiles protested.


    Scott grinned and thought to himself. ¡¯Let¡¯s name him after Jon Snow¡¯s direwolf.¡¯ Then he said aloud. "Let¡¯s call this little guy Ghost."


    Stiles wrinkled his nose. "That¡¯s ame name. Let¡¯s call him White Fang."


    The pup growled at Stiles again.


    Scott smirked. "Looks like he prefers Ghost."


    The packughed, and with the naming settled¡ªVesper, Luna, Le, and Ghost¡ªthey decided to celebrate. They held a barbecue in front of the pack house, enjoying the peaceful night.


    As they ate, Scott and Allison informed the others that the Nemeton had regained its energy.


    But no one seemed overly concerned. In fact, most of them looked excited.


    "Great." Cora said with a grin. "That means more supernatural freaks are heading to Beacon Hills."


    "Can¡¯t wait." Aiden added, biting into a burger. "It was getting boring anyway."


    The pack agreed,ughing and eating together, fully preparede what may.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 179: The Arsonist

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 179: The Arsonist</h4>


    Noah, Parrish, and Braeden were having headaches these days¡ªthree fire incidents in two days. First a pizza shop, then a mechanic¡¯s garage, and now an antique shop.


    Noah stood outside the charred remains of a small antique shop in downtown Beacon Hills. Ash drifted through the air as firefighters doused thest of the smoldering debris. Parrish knelt beside a ckened windowsill, sniffing the air.


    "Same scent as the other two locations." Parrish muttered grimly.


    Braeden stood nearby, arms crossed, eyes scanning the perimeter. "That¡¯s three fires in two days. All local businesses. We¡¯re dealing with a supernatural serial arsonist."


    Noah rubbed his temple. "Why these ces? What¡¯s the motive? Is this personal revenge, or is this insurance fraud"


    Parrish shrugged. "Could be either. Could also be random."


    Noah exhaled. "Let¡¯s head back to the station and run background checks on all three locations¡ªowners, employees, anyone recently fired. Hopefully we get lucky."


    ---


    Back at the sheriff¡¯s station, the three got to work. It didn¡¯t take long to find amon link: one man, mid-twenties, had worked at all three locations¡ªand had been fired from each.


    Noah leaned back. "Well, that makes it personal. Parrish, put out an APB on the guy. But tell the deputies not to engage the suspect. I don¡¯t want them facing a shapeshifter or whatever that man is and getting themselves killed."


    Parrish nodded. "Yes, sir."


    ---


    By nightfall, Noah got the call: the suspect had been spotted near a small family-owned Italian restaurant on the edge of town.


    The trio arrived quickly. The street was eerily quiet¡ªtoo quiet for a Saturday night. Then Parrish¡¯s nose twitched.


    "He¡¯s here." He said. "I caught his scent. And something else... panic and fear."


    Braeden tensed. "He must have hostages."


    Noah said. "Let¡¯s go in quickly before he seeds in whatever he¡¯s trying to do."


    They circled to the back and found the kitchen door slightly open. Inside, muffled cries echoed. They sneaked in and went toward the voices.


    In the dining area, a young man stood near the bar, hands glowing with mes, staring at several terrified staff members tied to chairs.


    "All I did wase inte a few times." The man said in anger. "But you fired me and you even beat me up with your sons, humiliated me... treated me like garbage."


    The restaurant owner, still tied up, shouted. "Son, you werete every day! You were careless and rude. When I paid you and asked you not toe back, you smashed dishes and tried to attack me. My sons had no choice but to defend me and use force to get you out of the restaurant.!"


    The arsonist¡¯s eyes red. "It doesn¡¯t matter! You should¡¯ve never fired me. Now I¡¯ll burn you and your whole family¡ªjust like I said I would."


    He raised his hands, fire swirling at his fingertips, but just then Noah stepped forward.


    "Beacon County Sheriff¡¯s Department! Put your hands where I can see them!"


    The man spun, eyes glowing orange.


    Parrish frowned. "A Chimera..."


    "Sheriff, don¡¯te any closer." The arsonist barked. "Or I¡¯ll burn them all to ash!"


    Noah stayed calm. "Parrish."


    Parrish moved like lightning¡ªgrabbing the Chimera by the throat, mming him against the wall, then headbutting him hard. The mes on the arsonist¡¯s hands went out instantly as he fell unconscious.


    Braeden quickly cut the ropes binding the hostages. Noah ced his hand on the restaurant owner¡¯s shoulder and locked eyes with him, whispering softly. "Forget what you saw. You never saw anything strange tonight." Noah¡¯s eyes glowed red. The man blinked, nodded, and sat down, dazed but calm.


    Noah did the same for the rest of the hostages, erasing their memories of what they¡¯d witnessed.


    Then he turned to Parrish. "Let¡¯s take him to the ranch."


    ---


    At the ranch, the pack gathered in front of the pack house as Parrish carried the unconscious Chimera and dropped him in front of them.


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "Another Chimera?"


    "Yes." Noah confirmed. "He burned down three businesses in two days. We caught him just as he was about to torch a restaurant¡ªwith people still inside. Turns out he worked at all the ces he targeted. Got fired from each one. Now that he¡¯s got powers, he decided to get revenge."


    Scott asked. "Did anyone read his memories yet?"


    Braeden shook her head. "Not yet."


    Stiles stepped forward. "Then let me."


    He knelt beside the unconscious Chimera and inserted his ws into the back of the man¡¯s neck. His eyes were closed, his breathing slow and focused as he dove into the man¡¯s chaotic memories. The pack waited in silence, watching every flicker of emotion across his face.


    After a minute, Stiles gasped and pulled back. He shook his head, disturbed.


    "Well, that was horrifying." He muttered.


    Derek asked. "What did you see?"


    "I saw three guys¡ªcreepy as hell¡ªin old-fashioned gas masks. They injected him with something in an alley and stabbed him in the ear with this weird tool... looked like an electric drill. It was like watching some back-alley horror experiment."


    Scott said. "Did you see where theirb is?"


    Stiles shook his head. "No. Everything happened in the alley. I know where it is, but I doubt we¡¯ll find anything useful there now. After they injected him, he burst into mes for the first time... and awakened his powers. That¡¯s what those three guys said."


    Melissa frowned. "What exactly did they say?"


    "When he was struggling and asking them what they were doing, they said they were helping him awaken."


    Lydia¡¯s brow furrowed. "Awaken? So that means he was already a Chimera... just dormant."


    Victoria nodded. "Then they must¡¯ve taken him to theirb before. He just can¡¯t remember."


    Liam added. "Like Hayden. She doesn¡¯t even know she¡¯s a Chimera yet, which means they wille after her."


    Scott said. "Yes¡ªbut even if they do, all they¡¯ll try to do is awaken her powers. Don¡¯t worry about her for now."


    Erica chimed in. "By the way, what kind of Chimera is he?"


    Parrish spoke up. "He¡¯s definitely part Hellhound. I could feel it when I grabbed him."


    Scott nodded. "And part wolf. That much is clear. But there¡¯s something else. I don¡¯t know what else they mixed in."


    Lydia, who had been watching the Chimera closely, stepped forward. "He¡¯s dying." She said softly. "I can feel it. Whatever those guys turned him into¡ªit didn¡¯t work. His body¡¯s rejecting it. Fast. I think if he were left alone, he¡¯d only have a few months left. Maybe less."


    Scott looked down at the unconscious Chimera, then back at his pack. "Then maybe the best thing we can do is make something useful out of this. Someone should absorb his power. His fire isn¡¯t as strong as mine, Parrish¡¯s, or Stiles¡¯, but still... it¡¯s better than nothing."


    No one stepped forward.


    Then Scott turned to Liam. "How about you, Liam? Do you want it?"


    Liam blinked. "Me? Can I?"


    Scott smiled. "Of course. Go ahead."


    Liam stepped forward and knelt beside the Chimera. He extended his ws, gently piercing the man¡¯s chest. The energy transfer was quick. When Liam stood up, both of his hands were crackling with fire.


    He grinned. "Cool. I can¡¯t ignite my whole body like you guys, but at least I¡¯m immune to fire now."


    Just then, Lydia stepped closer, frowning. ck and silver liquid had begun to pour from the Chimera¡¯s mouth, nose, and eyes.


    "Earlier I said he had a few months to live." She said grimly. "Now it¡¯s more like a couple of weeks¡ªmaybe a couple of days."


    She nced around. "This doesn¡¯t normally happen when we absorb a supernatural creature¡¯s powers. Sure, the creature loses their abilities¡ªbut they live after that¡ªunless, of course, we¡¯re talking about a creature that relies on its powers to live, like a vampire."


    Liam¡¯s eyes widened. "Can we save him?"


    Aiden scoffed. "Why bother? He¡¯s already suffering. Maybe putting him down would be a mercy."


    Scott shook his head. "Liam¡¯s not worried about him. He¡¯s worried about Hayden."


    Then he turned to Deaton. "Doc, is there anything you can do?"


    Deaton stepped forward and checked the Chimera¡¯s vitals. His expression was calm. "I¡¯m not sure. But I can try. I¡¯ll take him to theb at thepany building. Marin and I might be able to stabilize him¡ªmaybe even learn more about how he was created, and how to save him."


    Scott nodded. "Do you want me to send him there now?"


    "Yes." Deaton said. "Put him in one of the reinforced holding cells in the basement. I¡¯ll see what I can do in the morning."


    Scott raised his hand, summoning a swirling vortex of shadows. A dark tunnel opened¡ªa portal leading to the underground facility beneath Lunaris Cosmetics. He lifted the unconscious Chimera and stepped through, cing him in a reinforced cell.


    A momentter, he returned alone, and the portal closed behind him.


    ---


    After dealing with the Chimera, the pack gathered around the long dining table inside the pack house. tes were filled, stories shared, andughter returned.


    For a while, they simplyughed¡ªletting the warmth of food and family drown out the weight of everything supernatural.


    Even with unknown enemies still out there, and more Chimeras likely toe, the pack foundfort in each other.


    For now, that was enough.


    To be continued... ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 180: A Peaceful Day... Until It Wasn’t

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 180: A Peaceful Day... Until It Wasn¡¯t</h4>


    It was Sunday morning. Scott woke up to the warm sunlight streaming into theke house. After a cozy breakfast with Allison, the two made their way to the pack house.


    When they arrived, they found Lydia, Kira, Malia, Cora, and Erica outside in the yard, ying with the pack¡¯s new pets¡ªthe two giant wolves, Luna and Vesper, along with their two mischievous pups, Ghost and Le. Surprisingly, Buttercup, the red cow, was there too, happily trotting around like a dog and ying with the wolves without a trace of fear.


    Scott raised an eyebrow and shook his head. "That cow is really stupid."


    Allison smirked. "No, she¡¯s smart. Smart enough to know Luna and her family won¡¯t hurt her."


    "If you say so." Scott replied with a grin.


    Allison went to join the girls while Scott walked over to where Stiles, Boyd, and Isaac were sitting nearby. He dropped down beside them.


    "I¡¯m honestly more surprised that Malia is ying with the wolves than I am about the stupid cow." Scott said.


    Stiles rolled his eyes. "Apparently, Malia went hunting deer with Vesper a few days ago, and now they¡¯re best friends. And that dumb wolf hates me for some reason. Every time I get close to him, he bites my head."


    Scott chuckled. "You¡¯re not jealous of a wolf, are you?"


    "I don¡¯t know, man." Stiles said, pointing. "Look at him. He¡¯s staring at me like he knows we¡¯re talking about him. He¡¯s probablyughing inside that giant wolf brain of his."


    Boyd smirked. "Maybe you should show him who the Alpha is."


    "I did, I really did!" Stiles said, exasperated. "Yesterday I shifted into my wolf form and kicked his furry butt. But then he saw the girls walking toward us and pulled some Oscar-worthy performance¡ªstarted limping, whining, ying the victim. Ran to them like I was the bad guy."


    Isaac raised an eyebrow. "Then what happened?"


    "What happened?" Stiles said bitterly. "What happened is that Cora, Erica, and Malia ganged up on me and kicked my ass for bullying him."


    Just then, the little white pup, Ghost, ran over to them, growled yfully at Stiles, and immediately started licking and nuzzling Scott.


    Stiles pointed. "See?! Even this little shit hates me."


    Scott picked Ghost up and scratched behind his ears. "You did scare him when you first met him."


    Across the yard, Lydia called out. "Guys! We¡¯re taking the wolves for a walk in the woods. Youing?"


    Scott nodded. "Sure, I¡¯m in."


    He walked toward the girls, and Isaac, Boyd, and Stiles followed. As the group started heading toward the woods, Buttercup the cow began following them.


    Erica turned and gently patted Buttercup¡¯s head. "No, sweet girl. You can¡¯te with us. The woods are dangerous. Go back to the herd¡ªwe¡¯ll y with you when we¡¯re back."


    Stiles waved her off. "Yeah, you dumb cow. You¡¯ll get eaten out there."


    Buttercup mooed loudly... then promptly headbutted Stiles so hard he flew backward andnded t on his back in the dirt. The cow mooed again¡ªalmost proudly¡ªand trotted back toward the herd.


    Everyone burst outughing.


    Scott looked down at Stiles, who was sprawled out on the ground, groaning. "Animals really don¡¯t like you, huh?"


    Stiles sighed. "Tell me about it."


    Still chuckling, the group turned and headed into the woods.


    ---


    The woods were alive with golden sunlight streaming through the trees, birds chirping overhead, andughter echoing as the pack strolled among the towering pines. Vesper and Luna trotted ahead, their enormous forms silent and graceful, while little Ghost and Le darted between trees, chasing leaves and one another.


    The group was rxed, enjoying the peace and quiet.


    Suddenly, Stiles tackled Boyd into a pile of fallen leaves. Boyd sprang up and chased him through the trees, which quickly turned into a yful fight as the others gathered around, cheering them on.


    Once the impromptu fight ended, the group continued their walk. Vesper lingered near the back, casually ncing at Stiles from time to time.


    Stiles narrowed his eyes. "Hey... what are you up to, you stupid oversized dog?"


    "Leave him alone, Stiles." Lydia said with an amused smile.


    "He¡¯s stalking me." Stiles muttered. "He¡¯s up to no good. I can feel it."


    Ericaughed. "You¡¯re overthinking it. Vesper is sweet. You¡¯re the one always up to something."


    Just as Stiles turned his attention to Erica, Vesper crept closer. Then¡ªwithout warning¡ªhe leapt onto Stiles¡¯ back, ttening him face-first into the dirt.


    "ARGH! I KNEW IT!" Stiles yelled, his voice muffled by leaves and soil. "HE¡¯S TRYING TO KILL ME!"


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Scott chuckled. "You¡¯re fine. He¡¯s just ying with you."


    "I¡¯m not fine!" Stiles groaned, rolling onto his back while Vesper stood triumphantly over him. "This is bullying. You girls spoiled him too much! Look at him¡ªhe¡¯s way too pleased with himself!"


    Vesper barked once, tail wagging... then gave Stiles a long, slobbery lick across his entire face.


    "Ugh! Wolf slobber! This is a hate crime!"


    Malia grinned. "He¡¯s just showing you how much he loves you."


    Stiles got up, shoving Vesper¡¯s massive body away with ease, and wiped his face with his hoodie. "One day, you¡¯re not gonna have the girls to protect you, and when that dayes¡ªI will make you pay, you stupid mutt."


    Vesper barked mockingly, then let out a fake whimper and trotted over to the girls, whining for sympathy.


    Allison rolled her eyes. "Stiles, stop scaring him!"


    The girls immediately began coaxing and petting Vesper, who looked over his shoulder at Stiles with what could only be described as a smug smirk on his wolfy face.


    Stiles groaned. "Damn it... I really hate him."


    Scott and the boys burst intoughter.


    The group resumed their walk, enjoying the fresh air and each other¡¯spany.


    ---


    After a while, they turned back toward the path home, chatting andughing¡ªuntil the peace shattered.


    One of Lydia¡¯s seven supernatural crows suddenly swooped down from the sky,nding on her shoulder. Its beady eyes locked with hers as it let out a sharp, rasping caw.


    Lydia¡¯s smile disappeared. Her expression turned grim.


    Cora immediately noticed. "Lydia? What is it? What did the crow say?"


    Lydia turned slowly. "He found dead bodies in the preserve."


    Kira blinked. "Wait¡ªbodies? As in... more than one?"


    Lydia nodded grimly. "Yes. That¡¯s what he said."


    Scott¡¯s expression hardened. "Then we¡¯d better go. Lydia¡ªtell your crow to lead the way."


    Lydia gave a single nod, then turned to the crow. "Take us there."


    With a p of its wings, the crow soared into the trees.


    The group followed immediately, running at supernatural speed. Erica and Cora carried the pups while Vesper and Luna raced closely behind, their eyes sharp and alert.


    ---


    The group arrived at the spot Lydia¡¯s crow had led them to¡ªand found the bodies.


    Three meny dumped deep in the forest, not far from one another. Each of them had deep gashes running from their chest to their abdomen, their insides exposed to the open air.


    Stiles covered his nose and mouth, and knelt beside one of them. "Two of these guys have been dead for a while." He said, gesturing to the bodies. Then he pointed to the third. "But this one... he looks fresh. Maybe died yesterday or the day before. His body hasn¡¯t started rotting yet."


    Cora crouched over the same corpse. "He¡¯s missing his heart. And his liver."


    Scott frowned, scanning the scene. "We¡¯re dealing with something evil again. Cannibalistic. And I¡¯m pretty sure you can all smell it..." He paused, narrowing his eyes. "She¡¯s a woman."


    Allison rolled her eyes. "Of course. Another evil woman."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "You guys think she¡¯s a Vrykkas?"


    Scott shook his head. "No. Vrykkas don¡¯t eat the hearts of their victims. And look at these bodies¡ªcorrupted by dark energy. Even the scavengers avoided them."


    Allison crossed her arms. "What if she¡¯s a Vrykkas who stole a darkness-based ability from another creature? Like Cassandra stole her shadow teleportation ability from a vampire?"


    Scott nodded thoughtfully. "Could be. I could be wrong. Either way, Stiles¡ªcall Uncle Noah. If we¡¯re lucky, maybe he can figure out where she picked them up."


    Stiles said. "Already did. He¡¯s on his way with Parrish and Braeden."


    "Good." Scott said. "We¡¯ll wait here until they arrive."


    Erica nced at the bodies again. "Do you think a Chimera did this?"


    Scott shook his head. "No... this doesn¡¯t feel like a Chimera."


    Kira suddenly spoke up. "I think I know what did this."


    Stiles looked at her. "What is it?"


    "My dad once told me about a creature in Korean mythology." She said. "It¡¯s like a kitsune, but it¡¯s always evil. A fox that eats the hearts and livers of its victims. It¡¯s called a Kumiho."


    Isaac asked. "Is it female?"


    Kira nodded. "Always. A Kumiho takes the form of a beautiful woman to charm and seduce men¡ªthen eats their hearts and livers. And like kitsune, the more tails she has, the more powerful she bes."


    Stiles turned to Lydia. "Lydia? Do you feel anything? Any banshee vibes?"


    Lydia shook her head, frowning. "Unfortunately... no. Nothing."


    They waited until Noah, Parrish, and Braeden arrived. After that the group returned to the ranch.


    There, they told the rest of the pack about the new evil creature in town¡ªthe Kumiho.


    To be continued... ??

 Chapter 181: The Escaped Chimera

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 181: The Escaped Chimera</h4>


    Two days had passed since the pack discovered the existence of the Kumiho, but so far, they hadn¡¯t been able to track her down.


    That morning, they were gathered around the big table in the pack house, eating breakfast together.


    Noah set down his mug and said. "We found surveince footage of the three victims before they disappeared. And the three of them were not with the same Asian woman when they disappeared."


    Stiles, mid-bite, blinked. "What do you mean, different women?"


    "I mean there were two different women." Noah exined. "In the footage we found, the first two victims were with an older woman, and the third wasst seen with much younger woman."


    Victoria leaned back in her chair. "It could be the same woman just in disguise. Maybe that¡¯s one of the Kumiho¡¯s abilities."


    Scott said. "We only picked up the scent of one woman at the crime scene."


    "That¡¯s what¡¯s confusing." Noah nodded slowly. "Same for me. I only smelled one distinct female scent at crime scene."


    Allison suggested. "Maybe it is just like my mom said, or maybe only one of them dumped the bodies¡ªthat¡¯s why we only got her scent."


    "Maybe." Noah muttered, still thinking.


    Chris asked. "Were the victims picked up from the same ce?"


    "No." Noah said. "The first two were picked up at a bar, the third at a diner. But both locations are near the preserve."


    "Then you need to monitor both locations." Chris said. "In case either of those two women appears again."


    "Already done." Noah replied. "Parrish and Braeden are watching both spots."


    Lydia added. "I already ordered my seven crows and a whole flock of normal crows to keep watch over the preserve and let me know if anyone suspicious appears in the woods."


    "Good." Noah said with a nod. "Let¡¯s just hope we catch her¡ªor them¡ªbefore someone else dies."


    After finishing breakfast, everyone split up and went about their day.


    ---


    Later that day, after the school day ended, Stiles suddenly heard his father¡¯s voice in his head via telepathy.


    [Stiles, we¡¯ve got a problem. A prison transport was attacked¡ªdriver,wyer, and two guards badly hurt. The kid they were transporting vanished.]


    A few minutester, Scott, Stiles, Boyd, Aiden, and Isaac arrived at the crash site, where Noah was already waiting.


    Stiles looked around and asked. "Where are Parrish and Braeden?"


    "They¡¯re busy." Noah said. "We¡¯ve had multiple deaths tonight. Not sure if they¡¯re supernatural-rted yet, so I sent them to check different scenes."


    Scott asked. "What can we do for you?"


    "I want you to find Donovan." Noah said. "The kid who escaped. He¡¯s the one they were transporting¡ªand possibly the one who caused this."


    Stiles frowned. "Dad, did you try to imprison a shapeshifter? I told you before, you can¡¯t do that because a lot of people are going to get hurt."


    He pointed at the bloodied transport van. "This is what happens when you try to lock up someone supernatural."


    Noah sighed. "And what was I supposed to do? Kill him? The kid was arrested for illegal weapon possession, that¡¯s all."


    Isaac asked. "What was he, anyway?"


    "Pretty sure he was a Chimera." Noah said. "But he wasn¡¯t even aware of it yet. And there¡¯s another scent, you kids see if you can tell what it belongs to.¡¯"


    Scott nodded. "So he wasn¡¯t awakened. That means he probably didn¡¯t do all this." He turned to the group. "Alright, let¡¯s sniff around."


    Scott, Stiles, Aiden, Isaac, and Boyd approached the wrecked van and examined the area, carefully tracking the scents.


    After a few minutes, they regrouped.


    Stiles said. "It wasn¡¯t Donovan. His scent¡¯s here, yeah, but there¡¯s another one like you said, Dad. Something different... something familiar, but I can¡¯t ce it."


    Scott turned to Noah. "How are the victims?"


    "I just got the update." Noah said. "Thewyer¡¯s dead. The other three are badly wounded. One of the guards regained consciousness and said the driver had a heart attack¡ªbut that¡¯s not true. The guy¡¯s just paralyzed."


    Isaac¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Then we¡¯re dealing with a kanima. I felt that the scent was familiar, and now I remember¡ªit reminds me of Jackson in his kanima form."


    Scott said. "Alright. Stiles, Boyd, Aiden¡ªfollow Donovan¡¯s trail and try to find him."


    He turned to Isaac. "You¡¯re with me. We¡¯re tracking the Kanima."


    And with that, the team split up¡ªone group went looking for Donovan, the other hunting the kanima.


    ---


    Scott and Isaac followed the Kanima¡¯s scent trail all the way back to Beacon Hills High School. Just as they were about to enter, they spotted a teenager wandering near the edge of the parking lot, dazed and slow-moving.


    Isaac narrowed his eyes. "Is that him?"


    Scott nodded. "Well, the lizard tail kind of gives it away, don¡¯t you think?"


    Isaac winced. "Right... Can¡¯t argue with that. So what are we going to do with him?"


    Scott said. "Let¡¯s grab him first. Then we figure out what to do."


    The two bolted forward in a blur of supernatural speed and caught the boy easily. He didn¡¯t resist, didn¡¯t even flinch¡ªjust stood there, eyes unfocused and face ck.


    "He¡¯s out of it." Isaac muttered. "Totally unaware."


    Scott nodded. "Read his memories and absorb whatever powers he has. Let¡¯s make sure he doesn¡¯t hurt anyone else."


    Isaac pierced the back of the Chimera¡¯s neck with his ws, essing his memories and draining his unstable abilities. But just as the process nearedpletion, a sudden sound cut through the air.


    Scott caught the iing arrow just inches from the Chimera¡¯s chest¡ªits tip aimed straight for the heart. A thin metal wire trailed from the shaft. Scott followed it with his eyes.


    At the far end of the line stood three masked figures.


    The Dread Doctors.


    Scott smirked. "So... you finally decided to show up, freaks."


    Isaac was done. He took his ws out of the chimera¡¯s neck and looked at the Dread Doctors, saying. "Oh, it¡¯s you clowns."


    The three Dread Doctors stepped forward in eerie unison. and activated some kind of device. A pulsing hum rippled outward.


    Isaac groaned and rubbed his temples. "What¡¯s happening? This is really annoying. And why do those guys look blurry now?"


    Scott looked at his hands, then clenched them into fists. "This is vibration. They¡¯re trying to disorient us¡ªscrew with our senses and even stop us from using our powers."


    Then Scott looked at the Dread Doctors and said. "Those vibrations of yours are annoying me and making me very angry. Come here, freak¡ªlet¡¯s start with you!"


    Without warning, Scott yanked hard on the wire still attached to the arrow in his hand, which was also connected to what looked like a crossbow on the arm of one of the doctors. The sudden pull caught the Doctor off guard and yanked him off his feet, sending him flying straight at Scott.


    As the Doctor flew through the air, Scott met him with a brutal punch thatunched him backward like a cannonball, crashing into the other two.


    But the trio didn¡¯t fall.


    The Dread Doctors caught their teammate midair, stabilizing him. The one Scott hit stood again¡ªboth arms now clearly broken but otherwise still functioning.


    Isaac blinked. "Is he that strong? Your punch only broke his arms¡ªI thought he was going to die, or at least most of his bones would be broken."


    Scott shook his head. "It didn¡¯tnd fully. Right before I hit him, he crossed his arms and projected some kind of barrier. Absorbed most of the impact. Anyway, let¡¯s get them before they escape."


    But just then, a car pulled up suddenly, its headlights casting across the scene. A familiar voice called out from the driver¡¯s window.


    "McCall?" Coach Finstock¡¯s eyes squinted at the group. "Who are these losers?"


    Scott¡¯s mind screamed: ¡¯Damn it, why is this idiot here?¡¯


    He forced a casual shrug. "I dunno, Coach. Weird cosyers, maybe?"


    The Dread Doctors took the opportunity and fled.


    Isaac cursed. "Scott, they¡¯re gone!"


    Scott sighed. "Yeah. Figures."


    Coach stepped out of the car and looked down at the Chimera lying on the ground. "What¡¯s wrong with him?"


    Scott replied. "We found him here, Coach. Not sure what happened."


    Coach crouched slightly, eyeing the boy. "Is he okay? He doesn¡¯t look too good."


    Scott said. "I think... he might be dying."


    Coach¡¯s brows furrowed. "Is he a student?"


    Isaac answered. "Pretty sure he is."


    Coach squinted. "He isn¡¯t on the team, is he?"


    Scott quickly said. "No, Coach."


    Coach let out a dramatic sigh of relief. "Phew. You had me worried for a second."


    Then he looked at the two of them. "Please tell me you idiots called an ambnce."


    Scott nodded. "We did. And the cops. We¡¯re waiting on both."


    Coach waved them off. "Well, good luck with that. I¡¯m not getting stuck here answering police questions all night."


    Isaac raised a brow. "Coach, you can¡¯t just leave. You have to stay with us¡ªyou¡¯re technically a witness!"


    Coach was already turning back to his car. "Nope. I was never here. You didn¡¯t see me. I didn¡¯t see you. Enjoy your night, losers."


    He hopped back into his car and drove off without another word.


    Scott and Isaac stood in silence for a beat... then looked at each other and shook their heads,ughing.


    Scott nodded toward the unconscious Chimera. "Alright, let¡¯s take him to Deaton. Maybe he can stabilize him."


    Isaac stepped forward to lift the body¡ªthen froze. "Wait... Scott... he¡¯s dead."


    Scott turned to him, surprised. "What? Are you sure?"


    Isaac checked again and nodded grimly. "Yeah. No heartbeat. He must¡¯ve died after I absorbed his powers."


    Scott sighed. "Then let¡¯s call Uncle Noah and have him deal with the body. This guy still has the blood of those people from the prison transport all over him."


    Scott closed his eyes for a moment and sent a telepathic message to Noah. A few minutester, the Sheriff pulled up in his cruiser.


    As Noah stepped out, Scott gestured to the body. "He¡¯s the one who attacked the prison transport."


    Noah raised an eyebrow. "Did you two kill him?"


    Isaac shook his head. "No, after I absorbed his powers, he died."


    Scott added. "We also ran into the three guys in gas masks."


    Noah¡¯s expression sharpened. "The ones turning people into Chimeras? Please tell me you caught them."


    Scott exhaled. "Unfortunately we didn¡¯t. Stupid Coach got in the way."


    Noah sighed. "That¡¯s too bad."


    Scott asked. "Any word from Stiles and the others? Did they find Donovan?"


    Noah shook his head. "Not yet. They¡¯re still tracking him."


    Scott nodded. "Alright. You handle things here¡ªwe¡¯re heading back to the ranch. See youter."


    Noah said. "Alright, take care kids."


    Scott raised his hand, summoning a swirling shadow portal. He and Isaac stepped through together, vanishing into the darkness.


    To be continued... ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 182: Hayden Sees the Real Liam

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Hayden Sees the Real Liam</h4>


    After returning to the ranch, Isaac and Scott went straight to the pack house and found the rest of the pack already there. As everyone gathered for dinner, they shared what had happened¡ªtheir encounter with the Kanima, and more importantly, the three masked freaks behind it.


    Not long after, Stiles and his group returned to the ranch empty-handed, having failed to track down Donovan. They joined the others at the table.


    The next morning, over breakfast, Lydia spoke up.


    "This morning, I had a dream¡ªor more like a banshee trance." She said. "There was a book. It¡¯s called ¡¯The Dread Doctors¡¯, and I think it¡¯s about the three guys in gas masks who are turning people into chimeras. We probably need to read it."


    Erica leaned in, curious. "Do you know who wrote it? Maybe we should talk to the author too."


    Lydia nodded. "The book is credited to T.R. McCammon, but his real name is Gabriel Vck. That¡¯s all I got from the vision."


    Deaton said. "I know Vck. He is a crazy doctor who performed trephination on his own head at some point in his life..."


    Isaac cut him off and asked. "What¡¯s trephination?"


    Melissa answered. "A surgical procedure that involves creating a hole in the skull."


    Deaton nodded. "Exactly, he drilled a hole in his forehead to expose his third eye. The eye gave him a powerful form of extrasensory perception. This allowed him to see events as they happened in the past, present, and future, even if he wasn¡¯t physically present at the time and ce where the event urred."


    Deaton continued. "Vck also has the ability to share his visions with others when they make eye contact with his third eye."


    Derek frowned. "Wait, Doc. Was the eye... his? Like, always inside his head? Or did he take it from another human or supernatural creature and imnt it inside his head?"


    Stiles, chewing his food, said. "Yeah, Doc. Where did the third eyee from?"


    Deaton shrugged. "No idea. Maybe he stole it from another creature, or maybe... it¡¯s his and it was always there."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "So... if it was his, does that mean we all have a hidden third eye in our skulls?"


    Everyone gave Stiles a weird look.


    Allison grimaced. "Stiles, we¡¯re eating, so stop saying disgusting things. Having a third eye inside my head is something I don¡¯t want to ever think about."


    Scott looked at Stiles and said. "Well, if you¡¯re really that curious, I¡¯m sure Deaton and his sister would love to drill into your head to find out. And don¡¯t worry¡ªyou¡¯ll heal after they¡¯re done with you."


    Deaton chuckled. "Scott is right. Marin and I would wee you anytime in ourb back at thepany. I¡¯m actually curious myself, so how about youe with me to theb this morning?"


    Stiles choked on his food. "No thanks. I¡¯m good."


    Deaton leaned in. "Are you sure? If you¡¯re busy this morning, I can wait until tonight. Or whenever you¡¯re free."


    "I will never be free for that." Stiles said firmly. "If you need a guinea pig, use Peter."


    Peter narrowed his eyes. "Don¡¯t drag me into this, you little shit. If you want to fight, just say it."


    Stiles smirked. "Then let¡¯s fight. Whoever loses has to get his skull drilled."


    Peter snorted. "I¡¯m not an idiot. You¡¯ve absorbed more powers than I have. Let me catch up first. But even if I lose, there¡¯s no way anyone¡¯s drilling my head."


    "Coward." Stiles said with a grin.


    Lydia groaned. "Enough, both of you. Doc, do you know where Vck is now?"


    Deaton nodded. "Like I said, he¡¯s crazy, so he¡¯s in Eichen House."


    Lydia said. "Then I¡¯ll go talk to him after school."


    "I¡¯ming with you." Stiles said. "I really want to see that third eye."


    With that, they all finished their breakfast and went about their day.


    ---


    After school, Scott and Allison headed to the animal clinic. Lydia and Stiles went to Eichen House to talk to Vck, while the rest of the pack returned to the ranch. Liam stayed behind at school.


    He made his way to thecrosse field and waited there for Hayden. He had decided it was time to tell her about the supernatural world¡ªso he could protect her properly. But as the sky darkened, Liam began to think she wasn¡¯t going to show up.


    Just as he turned to leave, Hayden arrived.


    She crossed her arms and said. "So what do you want to tell me that¡¯s so important? And if it¡¯s not important and you made me miss my shift at work for nothing, I swear I¡¯ll kick your ass."


    Liam, suddenly nervous, said. "Believe me, it¡¯s important. Like, life-and-death important. So... please hear me out."


    "I¡¯m listening."


    Liam muttered. "How do I even say this... it¡¯s... it¡¯s about..."


    "Will you hurry up?" She interrupted. "I don¡¯t have all night."


    He sighed. "Okay. Here goes nothing. What if I told you the supernatural is real?"


    Hayden frowned. "Are you kidding me? That¡¯s what you called me out here for? I¡¯m leaving."


    "No, wait!" Liam said. "I¡¯m serious. I can prove it to you!"


    But Hayden had already started walking away. "I don¡¯t want you to prove anything. And stay away from me from now on."


    But when Liam was still hesitating and Hayden walked away from him, a ck wolf suddenly appeared in front of Hayden, growling at her.


    She screamed and ran back toward Liam.


    Liam heard her scream and saw the wolf chasing her. His eyes glowed bright yellow, and a low growl rumbled from his chest.


    Hayden stumbled to a stop, staring in shock. Liam¡¯s eyes were glowing, his fangs were bared, and fur had appeared along the sides of his face. He didn¡¯t look human anymore.


    Terrified, she froze.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid." Liam said, stepping toward her. "I won¡¯t hurt you. Just get behind me¡ªI¡¯ll handle this bastard. Then I¡¯ll exin everything."


    He gently took her hand and pulled her behind him. Then he turned back to the ck wolf, baring his fangs.


    "I don¡¯t know who you are." Liam growled. "But you just made a big mistakeing after her. And you¡¯re going to pay for it."


    The wolf stopped and stared at Liam for a moment before turning to leave.


    But Liam moved in a blur, appearing beside the wolf and grabbing its tail.


    "Where do you think you¡¯re going?"


    With a roar, he mmed the wolf into the ground, then swung it left and right like a ragdoll until it started coughing up blood.


    After one final m, Liam let go. The wolf hit the ground hard¡ªand shifted back into human form.


    It was Theo.


    Liam got even angrier. "It¡¯s you, bastard!"


    He straddled Theo¡¯s chest and began punching him in the face.


    Hayden rushed over. "Liam, stop! You¡¯re going to kill him!"


    When he didn¡¯t respond, she grabbed his shoulder. "Stop! He¡¯s dying!"


    Liam wasn¡¯t losing control¡ªjust overwhelmed by anger. But her touch snapped him out of it. He stopped, stood up, and kicked Theo aside.


    "I¡¯ll deal with youter." He growled.


    Then he turned to Hayden. "Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t die. He¡¯s a werewolf¡ªlike me. We have supernatural healing. Look, he¡¯s already healing."


    Hayden looked at the bruised, naked Theo and noticed his bloody face slowly beginning to heal.


    "He¡¯s really healing..." She whispered.


    Liam turned to Theo. "Why did you attack her?"


    Theo groaned as he sat up and spat blood. His face was still a mess despite the healing. "Damn it... I was just trying to help you."


    Liam narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "I overheard you talking to her earlier. I saw her walk off after you told her about the supernatural. I thought I¡¯d help you prove it to her." Theo muttered.


    "Mind your own business." Liam snapped. "I was going to handle it myself. Now get lost before I lose control and do something I¡¯ll regret."


    Theo stood up with difficulty. He opened his mouth to say something else, but Liam growled at him.


    Theo wisely backed off in silence, thinking. ¡¯How is he that strong? I didn¡¯t even get the chance to fight back. Is everyone in Scott¡¯s pack this powerful¡ªor is Liam something special? Damn it.¡¯


    Once Theo was gone, Liam¡ªstill in werewolf form¡ªturned to Hayden.


    Hayden took a step back, panicked. "Are you going to lose control... like you just said?"


    Liam shook his head and gently took her hand. "No, I was just scaring him."


    He guided her hand to his cheek. "I don¡¯t bite, I promise."


    Hayden slowly traced the fur along his jaw, then curiously pressed her finger to his bottom lip and pulled it down to look at his fangs.


    "Okay." Liam said, chuckling. "I think you¡¯ve seen enough."


    He shifted back to his normal form and asked. "Do you believe me now?"


    Hayden blinked. "Yes... or maybe this is all just a dream."


    Liam smirked and pinched her cheek. She swatted his hand away. "Hey! What do you think you¡¯re doing?"


    "Proving this isn¡¯t a dream." He grinned. "Nowe on¡ªlet¡¯s go somewhere to talk. I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know."


    "Where should we go?" She asked.


    Liam scratched the back of his head. "We could go to my ce, but my mom¡¯s home and she definitely won¡¯t let us talk in peace."


    "Thene to my house." Hayden offered. "My sister¡¯s working a night shift and probably won¡¯te home until morning."


    "Alright." Liam said, stepping a little closer. "But before that..."


    He leaned in and hugged her waist, about to kiss her¡ªwhen Hayden suddenly punched him in the face.


    She said. "What do you think you¡¯re doing?"


    Liam yelped. "Ouch! I was trying to kiss you, obviously. I like you, and I know you like me even though it¡¯s hard to tell."


    Hayden smiled and kissed him. He was surprised but dly returned the kiss.


    After they separated, he asked. "So, what was the punch for?"


    "What do you think?" She snapped. "I came here thinking you would ask me out, but you started talking about supernatural stuff. I thought you were making fun of me, I felt embarrassed and heartbroken. You deserved that punch!"


    Liam rubbed his cheek and gave a sheepish smile. "Okay... I guess I deserved that."


    He slipped his arms around her waist again. "Can we kiss again? But please don¡¯t punch me this time."


    Hayden smiled and kissed him.


    When they finally separated, he smiled. "So... are we good?"


    Hayden nodded. "We¡¯re good. Now let¡¯s go. I want to know everything."


    They walked off toward her house, hand in hand, ready to talk about the supernatural. And Liam was hoping... they might do a little more than just talk.


    To be continued... ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 183: The Feeling of Being Watched

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 183: The Feeling of Being Watched</h4>


    Lydia and Stiles arrived at Eichen House to talk to Dr. Vck.


    They were led to Dr. Vck¡¯s cell, and as they stood in front of the ss, Vck looked directly at Stiles and said. "Tell me what you just saw in the previous cell."


    Stiles said. "I saw an ugly bastard that looked like a goblin. I think it¡¯s called a Sluagh. I¡¯ve read about it before."


    Lydia raised a brow. "There¡¯s really a Sluagh in the previous cell?"


    Stiles nodded. "Yep."


    "I¡¯m going to take a look." She said.


    Lydia walked back to the other cell and peered inside. The creature inside had greenish skin, jagged teeth, and pointed ears.


    She returned to Stiles and said. "He¡¯s so ugly, even uglier than my ghouls."


    Stiles gave her a look. "Not really. Your ghouls are not only super ugly, they¡¯re stinky too."


    Lydia snorted. "If I said he¡¯s uglier than my ghouls, then he¡¯s uglier than my ghouls." Then she smirked and added. "Do you want me to summon a few of them so we canpare them?"


    Stiles backed up a little. "No, Please don¡¯t! I was just joking, so don¡¯t summon them. I really don¡¯t think I can survive their smell in this confined space."


    Vck chuckled. "Do you two know what the Sluagh is?"


    Lydia turned back to him. "Yes, we do. It¡¯s a creature that can take the form of lost souls. But we¡¯re not here for that."


    Stiles took the book out and showed it to Vck. "We¡¯re here because of this."


    Lydia nodded. "We know you wrote it, so tell us¡ªwhat do you know about the Dread Doctors?"


    Vck¡¯s face darkened. "They¡¯re here, aren¡¯t they? In Beacon Hills."


    Stiles rolled his eyes. "Yes, Mr. Obvious. They¡¯re here, turning people into chimeras. So, tell us¡ªwhat are they?"


    "They¡¯re not entirely human... at least not anymore." Vck said slowly. "They were once scientists. They used electromaic forces to bestow upon themselves several supernatural powers, including the ability to extend their lifespans, the ability to manipte electromaic fields, and the ability to manipte and suppress memories. They can even make people forget they ever saw them."


    Lydia frowned. "What are they after? What do they want?"


    Vck gave a slow, eerie smile. "That¡¯s the real question, isn¡¯t it? Everyone wants something."


    Stiles folded his arms. "Fine. Then what do you want?"


    Vck held up a voice recorder. "I want you to record something for me, Lydia."


    She narrowed her eyes. "What exactly do you want me to say?"


    "I don¡¯t want you to say anything." Vck said. "I want you to scream."


    Stiles stepped forward immediately. "That¡¯s not happening. I don¡¯t trust you. Besides, you haven¡¯t told us anything useful. You probably don¡¯t know much about those three freaks you call the Dread Doctors."


    Vck shrugged. "Read the book. It¡¯s all the help you need. I wrote it to trigger suppressed memories in those affected by the Doctors. And recording the scream¡ªwell, that would cost you nothing."


    Lydia crossed her arms. "Your book won¡¯t help us at all. We¡¯re immune to that kind of mental tampering. If we¡¯d met the Doctors before, trust me¡ªwe¡¯d remember. And no, I¡¯m not giving you my scream. I don¡¯t know why you want it and I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s go, Stiles. He¡¯s useless."


    "Wait." Vck said quickly. "I¡¯ll make you a trade. Your scream... in exchange for a vision. Ask me anything¡ªanyone, anything you want to know."


    Stiles tilted his head. "Then tell us where the Dread Doctors are hiding."


    Vck frowned. "I can¡¯t. They¡¯re shielding themselves with some kind of electromaic interference. I can¡¯t see them right now."


    "Okay then." Stiles said, his voice growing colder. "Tell me Scott McCall¡¯s secret."


    Vck smiled. "I¡¯ll tell you... but I want the recording first."


    Lydia turned toward Stiles, her eyes narrowing. [Stiles, what are you doing?] She asked telepathically.


    [I want to know what this guy¡¯s third eye can see about Scott and our pack.] Stiles replied telepathically. [If he can see our special abilities, then I don¡¯t want him spreading information about us. I¡¯ll end his life here and now.]


    Lydia didn¡¯t flinch. [That¡¯s dark... but you¡¯re right. Troublesome and dangerous people wille after us from all over the world if they know how special we are.]


    Lydia took the recorder from Vck through the opening in his cell door, recorded her scream, and handed it back.


    "Now your turn." She said.


    Vck pocketed the recorder. "Aren¡¯t you part of the McCall Pack? Why are you asking me about the secret of your own Alpha?"


    Stiles said. "That¡¯s none of your business. Just do it."


    Vck nodded. "A deal is a deal. Let me see."


    He pulled off the cloth covering his head, revealing his third eye.


    Lydia grimaced. "Gross."


    Vck closed his two normal eyes and began using his extrasensory perception, and his third eye started turning around, looking everywhere.


    Inside his mind, Vck saw a dark forest. He turned toward a strange sound¡ªthen two enormous red eyes stared back at him. A massive ck wolf,rger than an elephant, emerged from the shadows. Darkness clung to its body like smoke. As it stepped toward him, Vck felt pure terror. Suddenly, the wolf¡¯s body ignited in mes, and lightning surrounded its body too.


    ---


    Meanwhile, at the animal clinic, Scott stood with Allison when a jolt of unease ran through him. It felt like something was watching him. His eyes suddenly glowed crimson, and his aura red wildly. The lights in the clinic flickered, and the animals whimpered in fear. Then the light bulbs started exploding one by one.


    Allison looked around in shock. "Scott? What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    He didn¡¯t respond. He turned toward the direction of Eichen House and growled like a beast.


    ---


    Back at Eichen House, Vck¡¯s vision intensified. The giant wolf roared at him, and a bolt of lightning shot from its mouth, striking Vck¡¯s third eye.


    At that moment, the vision ended, and Vck started screaming in pain. His third eye exploded with a sickening pop sound heard by Lydia and Stiles, and his normal eyes started bleeding. Vck turned to the wall and began mming his head against it.


    Stiles said. "Can you smell that, Lydia?"


    Lydia nodded slowly. "Yes... fear. No¡ªterror. He¡¯s trying to kill himself."


    "I wonder what he saw." Stiles murmured.


    "Me too." Lydia said softly.


    Vck continued smashing his head, blood dripping down the wall.


    Lydia turned away. "Anyway, we don¡¯t need to worry about him anymore. His third eye is gone. Even if he survives this, I doubt he¡¯ll recover his mind."


    Just then, two Eichen House orderlies burst into the hallway.


    "What did you do to him?" One demanded.


    Stiles shrugged. "Nothing. Don¡¯t you have cameras?"


    The orderly shook his head. "No, we don¡¯t. What happened?"


    Stiles said. "We were just talking. Then he uncovered his third eye and went into a trance. Next thing we know, he¡¯s doing that."


    At that moment, Vck stopped banging his head and copsed to the floor, twitching violently. His head was a mangled, bloody mess.


    The orderlies unlocked the cell and rushed to check on him. Stiles stepped inside,pelled both men, and convinced them Vck had simply gone mad. He retrieved the recorder from Vck¡¯s pocket and walked out of the cell.


    "Let¡¯s go." He said to Lydia.


    Then the two of them left, and not long after, Vck died.


    ---


    As Lydia and Stiles got into the Jeep, she nced at him.


    "He¡¯s dead."


    Stiles smirked. "Even better. But that stupid Scott... he can kill people now in visions? He¡¯s too strong. I need to absorb more powers and abilities to be as strong as him too."


    Lydia chuckled. "You know that you bing strong means making him stronger too, right?"


    "I know." Stiles said. "I just want to get strong enough to kill people in visions too."


    ---


    At the animal clinic, Scott rxed the moment Vck¡¯s vision ended. The sense of being watched vanished. He pulled back his aura and let his eyes shift back to normal.


    Allison asked again. "Are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m fine." Scott said.


    "You didn¡¯t look fine a moment ago. If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d say you lost control. You didn¡¯t even hear me talking to you."


    "I heard you." Scott replied. "I was just trying to figure out what was going on, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t answer you."


    "What happened? I didn¡¯t feel anything."


    Scott looked around warily. "For a second, I felt like someone was watching me. Are you sure you didn¡¯t feel anything?"


    Allison shook her head. "No, nothing. What do you think it was? Could it be the Dread Doctors trying something?"


    Scott was quiet for a moment then said. "I don¡¯t know. Anyway, let¡¯s close the clinic and head home. I¡¯m starving."


    ---


    At the ranch, the pack was gathered for dinner in the pack house, and Stiles and Lydia told them everything that happened in Eichen House¡ªwhat Vck told them about the Dread Doctors and what happened to him after Stiles asked him to find out Scott¡¯s secret.


    Scott and Allison exchanged a look, then turned to Stiles.


    "So it was you idiot¡¯s doing?" Scott said tly.


    Stiles blinked. "What?"


    "When I was in the clinic." Scott said. "I felt like someone was watching me."


    "Yeah, it was scary." Allison added. "I thought Scott lost control. I was worried."


    Stiles looked at Allison and said. "Well, you don¡¯t have to worry. Vck is dead. Your stupid overpowered boyfriend killed Vck in his vision without even knowing about it."


    Scott chuckled. "Jealous again, Stiles? I can smell it."


    Stiles groaned. "Of course I¡¯m jealous! A man died because he had a vision about you. I want powers like that too! You know what? Starting tomorrow, I¡¯m going on nightly patrols. I¡¯m gonna find some evil supernatural creatures and chimeras and absorb their powers."


    Malia grinned. "Then you¡¯ll have to take me with you."


    Boyd raised a hand. "I¡¯ming too."


    Aiden added. "Count me in."


    Peter smirked. "You guys are going hunting? I¡¯m not missing that."


    Scott leaned back. "Then try to find that evil fox while you¡¯re at it. She hasn¡¯t shown up for days now and might go hunting soon."


    "You¡¯re noting with us?" Stiles asked.


    "Nah." Scott said with a smile. "I¡¯d rather stay home with my sweet wolf girl. But if you losers need help, just call me. I¡¯ll show up."


    "You¡¯re very arrogant," Stiles muttered.


    "Yes, I am." Scott said proudly. "Wanna do something about it? Challenge me again?"


    "No thanks. I¡¯m good." Stiles said. "Besides, if you don¡¯te, that means more abilities for us."


    Scottughed. "Then good hunting. But if you run into an Alpha, leave it for Liam and Braeden."


    To be continued... ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 184: Theo’s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Theo¡¯s Secret</h4>


    The next day at lunch, the school cafeteria buzzed with the usual noise¡ªchatter, ttering trays, and the asional burst ofughter. But at the table where Scott¡¯s pack always sat, things grew quiet when Liam approached with Hayden beside him.


    "Guys, this is Hayden." Liam said, ncing nervously between Scott and the others. "She... she knows about us now. I told her about the supernatural. I also told her about the Dread Doctors and the chimeras."


    Hayden gave an awkward little wave. "Hi, everyone... nice to meet you."


    Allison smiled warmly. "Don¡¯t be too nervous. Sit with us."


    As Liam and Hayden sat down, Stiles smirked. "So, Liam, has she forgiven you yet for breaking her nose?"


    Liam chuckled. "Yeah, she did. We¡¯re dating now."


    Then Liam turned to Scott, his expression shifting. "By the way, Theo attacked Hayden yesterday. When I beat his ass and asked him why, he said he was helping me prove the supernatural was real to her. I thought you should know."


    Stiles raised an eyebrow. "How bad did you beat him?"


    Hayden answered for him. "Pretty bad. He hit him until Theo started coughing up blood, and then he kept punching him in the face. I think if I hadn¡¯t stopped him, he might¡¯ve killed him."


    Stiles nodded. "Then you probably shouldn¡¯t have stopped him. I hate that guy."


    He nced around the cafeteria, scanning the room. "He¡¯s not here."


    Scott shook his head. "Yeah, he didn¡¯t show up to ss this morning. Anyway, let¡¯s forget about him for now."


    Then he looked at Liam seriously. "You told Hayden about the supernatural because you want to protect her from the Dread Doctors, right?"


    Liam nodded. "Yeah."


    Scott continued. "Then listen¡ªif those three freakse after her, don¡¯t try to fight them. You take Hayden and run, and call me and the rest of the pack, and we¡¯lle to help."


    Stiles muttered. "He probably won¡¯t listen. With his anger issues, he¡¯ll charge at them the second he sees them."


    Liam raised a hand. "No, I won¡¯t... probably."


    Scott narrowed his eyes. "No, Liam¡ªthere¡¯s no probably here. Those guys can manipte electromaic fields, create weird sonic vibrations, and they can probably teleport."


    "Teleport?" Stiles repeated, incredulous.


    Scott nodded. "Yeah. When Isaac and I were dealing with that chimera near the school, they showed up out of nowhere. I don¡¯t know how they did it, but I think they teleported. And when they left, it was the same. We just took our eyes off them and they disappeared."


    Allison leaned forward. "In that case, Liam, you definitely shouldn¡¯t fight them."


    Cora added. "And it won¡¯t be all three of them fighting you directly. One will distract you while the others go after Hayden."


    "Exactly." Scott nodded. "And don¡¯t fight them even if you¡¯re alone. You¡¯re not strong enough to take all three of them¡ªyou¡¯re still a beta after all. So the moment you see them, let me know."


    Liam sighed and nodded. "Don¡¯t worry, guys. I won¡¯t fight them. I promise."


    Scott rxed slightly. "Good. And by the way¡ªtake Hayden to thepany building after school. See if Deaton can do anything to stabilize her and stop her from bing like the other chimeras... or even turn her back to normal."


    Liam looked at Hayden, then back at Scott. "Okay. I¡¯ll take her."


    ---


    That Night...


    The streets of Beacon Hills were quiet¡ªeerily so. Stiles walked alongside Malia as the two patrolled the south side of town, while Boyd and Isaac checked the forest outskirts. Peter and Aiden were sweeping the east sector. Everyone was in contact, but so far, nothing strange hade up. No scent trails. No movement. No chimera attacks. Just... quiet.


    "Well, this is boring." Malia grumbled, kicking a rock down the sidewalk.


    Stiles shrugged. "Yeah, I was hoping to find a thunder kitsune, or some creature with magical powers... or even a weredonkey. But nope. Nothing. Not even a weird squirrel."


    They walked in silence for a while before Malia sighed. "That¡¯s it. I¡¯m going home. Youing or not?"


    Stiles leaned in, kissed her, and smiled. "I¡¯m gonna look around a bit longer. I¡¯ll see you at home."


    "Alright. Don¡¯t stay out too long." She said, then turned and sped off, disappearing into the night with her supernatural speed.


    Now alone, Stiles wandered through the empty streets, hands in his jacket pockets, eyes scanning the shadows. He eventually found himself near Beacon Hills High School¡ªbut still, nothing. No threats. No signs.


    But just as he was about to leave, he heard a faint rustle¡ªsomeone running and sneaking toward him.


    The moment a hand reached toward his shoulder, Stiles spun, grabbing the attacker¡¯s wrist in a tight, unyielding grip. His eyes narrowed as he stared at the figure.


    "Oh!" Stiles said with a faint, amused smirk. "You¡¯re Donovan, right? We¡¯ve been looking for you."


    Then he nced down at the hand he¡¯d grabbed¡ªand saw a mouth in the center of the palm, full of jagged, inhuman teeth. He let go immediately.


    "Disgusting!" Stiles muttered. "What did those three freaks turn you into?"


    Donovan¡¯s eyes glowed white. His teeth sharpened into monstrous fangs as he lunged at Stiles in rage.


    Stiles dodged easily, smirking, and drove his knee into Donovan¡¯s gut.


    Donovan copsed to the ground, coughing and gagging.


    "Why are you attacking me?" Stiles asked coldly.


    Donovan looked up, fury in his eyes. "Your father ruined my life when he arrested me. Now I¡¯m going to end his¡ªand yours. I have powers now."


    Stiles¡¯ expression hardened. "You know, I was actually thinking about taking you to Deaton to help you. But you just gave your life a death sentence when you threatened my dad... Well, he¡¯s a big bear and can take care of himself."


    He stepped forward slowly. "But still, I don¡¯t like it when someone threatens the people I love."


    Before Donovan could react, Stiles appeared next to him, grabbing him by the back of the neck. He plunged his ws in, reading his memories. Then, without hesitation, he snapped Donovan¡¯s neck.


    The chimera copsed, dead.


    Stiles stood over him smirking and thought. ¡¯I should thank this unlucky bastard. Not only did I find theb those three freaks are hiding in, but I also found out Theo¡¯s dirty little secret... and now I have a reason to kill him.¡¯


    He looked up, sensing movement nearby. "I know you¡¯re there. Come out."


    A few secondster, Theo stepped out of the shadows, pping slowly. "That was awesome."


    Stiles gave azy smirk. "Yeah, it was."


    Theo walked over to Donovan¡¯s corpse, then turned his eyes to Stiles. "I bet Scott¡¯s not gonna like this."


    Stiles frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Theo grinned. "Scott¡¯s a True Alpha. He doesn¡¯t kill, and he won¡¯t ept a killer in his pack. So what do you think he¡¯ll do when he finds out you just killed someone?" He leaned in slightly. "Here¡¯s the deal: I¡¯ll keep quiet about this... if you convince Scott to let me join the pack."


    Stiles blinked. Then he burst outughing.


    Theo stared at him, confused. "Why are youughing?"


    Stiles tried to speak, but couldn¡¯t through hisughter. "Sorry, it¡¯s just... hahahaha!"


    He doubled over, wheezing with amusement.


    Theo stared at Stiles in utter confusion, clearly wanting to say something¡ªBut before he could, Boyd, Isaac, Peter, and Aiden showed up.


    Boyd nced at Donovan¡¯s lifeless body, then at Stiles¡ªwho wasughing uncontrobly¡ªand asked. "Stiles, what¡¯s so funny?"


    Stiles wiped away tears ofughter. "Why are you idiots here?"


    Boyd crossed his arms. "We followed the scent of a chimera and ended up here... Looks like we¡¯rete. Now tell us, what¡¯s so funny?"


    Stiles pointed a thumb at Theo. "Nothing, just Theo here saw me kill that chimera and started threatening me. Said if I don¡¯t convince Scott to let him into the pack, he¡¯ll snitch and tell Scott I killed someone. Because ording to him, true alphas don¡¯t kill, and they don¡¯t ept killers into their packs."


    Peter, Boyd, Isaac, and Aiden all looked at Theo like he was an idiot, then they burst intoughter too.


    While theyughed, Stiles sent a telepathic message to the them. [By the way, I got the location of the Dread Doctors¡¯b from Donovan¡¯s memory and I found out that Theo is working with them.]


    Hearing what Stiles said, Boyd and the rest stoppedughing and gave Theo an evil look, their eyes glowing red.


    Theo blinked, taking a step back. "Wait... why are you all Alphas?"


    Stiles¡¯ eyes glowed red too. "I don¡¯t know where you got your info about Scott and our pack, but... yeah, you¡¯ve been misinformed, dude. Can¡¯t me you though¡ªit¡¯s hard to find urate details about us when everyone who knew anything is dead."


    Theo said. "What? Dead?"


    Boyd added. "Yeah, we killed all our enemies. So finding info about us is... kinda hard."


    Stiles smirked. "And by the way? Scott¡¯s the one who taught me how to kill. And except for Liam, everyone in our pack has taken a life before."


    Theo shook his head. "That¡¯s impossible. True Alphas don¡¯t kill."


    Peter chuckled darkly. "No, true alphas don¡¯t steal their alpha status¡ªthey earn it through the strength of their will. As for killing? That has nothing to do with it. And I might be what you call an old school werewolf that shows no mercy to his enemies, but even I¡¯m scared of Scott. He¡¯s a monster. The kind a real Alpha should be."


    Theo looked around at the group¡ªall Alphas, all staring at him with glowing eyes and deadly grins. He stepped back in fear, but Isaac grabbed his shoulder.


    "Where do you think you¡¯re going?"


    Before Theo could answer, Isaac jammed his ws into the back of Theo¡¯s neck and began reading his memories.


    When he finished, Isaac shoved Theo to the ground and said. "This bastard is really evil. He watched his own sister die when they were kids and didn¡¯t lift a finger to help. And he¡¯s here to join our pack to help the Dread Doctors get rid of Scott and destroy our pack. But what he really wants is to absorb Scott¡¯s powers and be a real werewolf."


    Stiles crouched beside Theo and said coldly. "Good n. Too bad you had no idea what you were really dealing with."


    <fn8a89> Follow current nov?ls on fin?novel</fn8a89>


    Just then, a shadow portal opened¡ªand Scott and Chris stepped through.


    Stiles looked up. "Why are you here?"


    Scott replied. "Isaac told me toe."


    Isaac nodded. "Yeah, we need to go to the Dread Doctors¡¯b like right now. Theo let go of Donovan without them knowing, and I¡¯m sure they¡¯re smart enough to think that if we caught him we¡¯d read his memories. So I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll run away."


    Chris said. "Then what are we waiting for?"


    Theo opened his mouth to speak but Scott didn¡¯t have the time or patience. He kicked Theo in the face, knocking him out cold.


    Then he said. "Isaac, lead the way. Stiles, Boyd, drag Theo and the body along. We¡¯ll deal with them at theb."


    With that, the pack followed Isaac, heading straight toward the Dread Doctors¡¯ir.


    To be continued... ??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!